The Missionary Review of the World — October 1923

PERSONAL

McCutcheons NEW CATALOG IS READY WHETHER you live a hundred miles away-or several thousand- you can shop with perfect satisfaction at "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America." Send for our New Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20, and see the remarkable values in McCUTCHEON'S latest offerings.

There are rich and sturdy ~ There are also choice selections of Damask Table Linens, Exquisite . personal apparel, dainty Lingerie, Fancy Linens, Blankets, Comfort- Blouses, Redfern Corsets, laces, ables, Pure Linen Towels, and Reg. u.s. Pat. Oft. Sweaters of Silk and Wool, and Pure Linen Handkerchiefs that scores of other delightful perare famous the country over. sonal accessories of distinctive smartness.

JAMES McCUTCHEON & COMPANY FIFTH AVENUE, DepartmefJt No. 20 34th. and 33d STREETS, NEW YORK What Not To Do In October Mark Twain's Advice "OCTOBER. Thi. i. one of the peculiarly dangeroul mon.thl to speculate in. The others are July, January, September, April, November, May, March, June, December, August and February."

Annuity Agreelllents are not speculative. You will know exactly what your income will be. You will get it regularly every six months without any trouble of collection.

You can determine how and where the principal shall be used.

Don't speculate. Invest in the King's business.

Write for information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

'–'- Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the W orId DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editm CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……….•… HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP IN JAPAN EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 773 A CLOUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND MISSIONS NEW TREATY IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN REPORTS FROM DEVASTATED AREAS JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD ………………………… HILTON PEDLEY 783 A brief statement of the characteristics of Japan and the exte"t of Protestant Christian missionary work in the Empire.

SOME AN'fl·CHRIS'l'IAN FORCES IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Wn,L.IAM AXLING 791 Dijficultie$ hindering Christian progress, due to Japanese and foreign oppo.ition to Christ.

HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN ……………………………. H. C. OSTROM 795 Districts and classes still without the {lospel.

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN JAPAN …………………….. GUNPEI YAMAMURO 801 Work of the Salvation. Army to rescue women and girls in Japanese cities.

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 8U5 l'OYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER …….. H. W. MEYERS 806 A wonderful story of Christian devotion and its results.

MADAME KAJI Y AJIMA ………………………… MRs. HENRY TOPPING 812 GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN ……………. AMY C. BOSANQUET 817 JAPAN'S NEED OF CHRIS'l'IANl'l'Y …………………. HISAAKIRA KANO 824 CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN …….. OrIS CARY 826 THE UNFINlSHED TASK IN JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DAVID S. SPENCER 830 BEST ME'1'HODS ON HOW '1'0 STUDY JAPAN . . . . . . . . . . MRS. E. C. CRONK 837 INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL IN OXFORD ….•…………… ….•………………………………….•. . MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY 847 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUlNLAN 851 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …..•.•…………………………….•… 854 MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………………… 873 TERM:g: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of Jive.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wtllam 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Walter McDougall. Treasurer Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, New York City Pa. 25c a copy $2.50 a year Entered as second-class matter at the Post Omee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. REV. H. B. DI!'IWIDDIE, general secretary Professor Robert Dick Wilson of the Pioneer Mission Agency, sailed for Sonth America, on June 28th, accompanied 9f Princeton Seminary, master of twenty-six by the Rev. G. P. Simonds, for eight years a missionary of the Christian and Mission- langu;tges, is the Sunday·school teacher's best ary Alliance, on a tour of exploration among the separate groups of Indians in the friend. For he puts at your disposal the wealth Andean alld coastal regions of Ecuador and southern Colombia. of his vast scholarship,-he knows the original THE RIGHT R>:v, JOHN McKIM, D.D., cele- languages of the Old Testament and its times brated in Senadi, Japan, on .J une 14th, the as perhaps no other living man, -and shows how and why every attack on the reliability of the Bihle breaks down. He will go on, this au- tumn, with artides in The Sunday School Times exposing the mistakes of the Higher Critics. '~;t.

thirtieth annjversary of his consecration as Mother Ruth on Girls' Problems missionary bishop of Tokyo.

Every issue of The Sunday School Times has R>:v. FREDERICK JANSEN AND MRS. JAN- Mother Ruth's answers to letters from real S>:N, missionaries of the Presbyterian Board at Bantangas in the Philippines, have been girls,-theliTroubled Business Girl, "the "Loneappointed to take charge of the Board's work among the lepers on the island of ly, piscouraged Girl, "or the puzzled girl who is Clllion. a S1lIlday-school teacher. Mother Ruth is a real w~man whose life for years past has been d.'iote,d to ~he closest spiritual contact with th.ous;wds c;4: girls. Sunday-school teachers * and ,i!arents who are in touch with girls will MRS. LEST>:& McLEAN, formerly Y. W. find lier column rich and unusual. C. A. student secretary ill Colorado, later assistant dean of WOmen in Colorado Col- ." Dr. Griffith Thomas lege, and for several years past in charge of the Y. W. C. A. hostess house in l'okyo, formerly of Oxford, Englan,d, now one of has accepted the newly created position of America's greatest Bible teachers, wrJtes Dean of Women in the Kennedy School of every week on the International Uniform Missions in Hartford, Conn. Lessons, and is one of lnore than a dozen of the world's choicest Bible teachers writing in * every issue of the Times, which'now treats not only the Uniform Lessons but also the new DR. WESTON, the High Church Anglican "Whole-Bible Sunday.school Course." The Bishup of Zanzibar, on his recent visit to Sunday School Times has never before been able • London is quoted us saying: "Our Lord is to offer such rich lesson helps as this autumn.

being forgotten in this country in a way Ql1jr ~mWav $d.Jlllll ijlmrs that staggers me. London is as pagan as Zanzibar. " tr~e to the whole Bible .,: the infallible word OBITUARY qf God, and the shed blood of Christ as the DR. DAVIl) BoVATRD, for many years hon- only way of salvation, is ;!ll every-week orary medical advisor of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, died at Clifton interdenominational journal. for adults Springs_ N. Y_, on August 10th, after an illness of several months, aged fifty-eight. in Bihle Study and teaching, MRS. LYDIA B. DODD, who died in Mont- Sunday-school rna nageclair, N. J., recently aged ninetY-Elix, was, the widow of Rev. Edward M. Dodd, with ment and the Chris- 37 whom she went to Turkey in 1863. A son and daughter have been missionaries in tian life and ,,',~ 'rurkey for thirty years, and four grandsons are respectively in the Philippiues, China, serv ice. , r:~··'t SUNDAY SCHOOL Persia and Tnrkey. . ""~ Box 1,5T50I,MPhEllSa6~ClpPhMl"l',APNaY.

~~ ~,.c:,~ j<t;- For the 25 ce. enclosed 0-0'$~ ••ae please send ~e Sunday ~oChQol Times for 10 week$ Name .<0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ._._ •• _ . Address ._._ .~…:.~……………………

A.k J"our hoobeUer to sLow )'OU The Sund"y Sc……1 imeo book.

771 Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advert'seri.

HUNGRY THRONGS ATTENDING WORSHIP AT A BUDDHIST TEMPLE FESTIVAL IN

OCTOBER, 1923

XLVI TEN THE CT~OUD ON THE SUNRISE KINGDOM T HE tremendous disaster that overwhelmed Japan on Septem- ber 1st, anQ. awakened world wide sympathy, was not needed to bring this great island empire prominently before the minds and hearts of American Christians. Two or three years ago the United Mission Study Committee, representing all the Protestant Foreign Mission Boards of America, selected Japan as the study topic for the coming year. A number of book~ have been especially prepared on the subject and it is expected that two or three hundred thousand Church members in America will study them. The unprecedented disaster, combining earthquake, fire and flood, that practically wiped out Tokyo, (the metropolis and capital), and Yokohama (the main seaport and fourth largest city of the Empire) came with unheralded swiftness, brought death to approximately 200,000 people and made over one million people homeless sufferers. Famine, exposure and disease will doubtless add to the toll of the dead.

Over 300,000 homes have been wiped out and billions of dollars worth of property have been destroyed. While foreigners have suffered heavy loss and some two hundred are reported dead, it is remarkable that out of over four hundred missionaries stationed in the affected area, thus far only one, Miss Kuyper, of Yokohama, has been reported killed.

Now, when interest and sympathy for Japan have been newly awakened, is the time of times to study this land and its progressive, virile people who can fight so valiantly, work so effectively and have such an indomitable spirit. The wonderfully picturesque beauties of the Island Empire, the smiling, courteous spirit of the Japanese, the remarkable material progress that the nation has made in the last half-century, the intimate relation to America and the opportunity and responsibility of the Christian Church, all make an unusual appeal for careful study by everyone who wishes to be well informed.

Each nation in turn seems to pass under the spotlight by means 773

of some calamity or national upheaval. Spain, Latin America, Mexico, China, Persia, Turkey, Korea, In&a, Russia, Central Europe, :B~gypt-each have had their special period of publicity in the last twenty years. An unusual opportunity is now offered to the Church to turn the attention of people more generally to the need of the ,Japanese for the Gospel of Christ.•The daily press is full of information; cables and wireless are speeding messages of sympathy and help; the people of America have already given six million dollars for relief and will give much more; many agencies are doing all in their power to help; business houses are planning to join in the reconstruction of the devasted area; missionary agencies are in need of funds to rebuild $5,000,000 worth of schools, churches, hospitals, Christian associations, offices and homes that have been destroyed. Many native Christians have lost all their possessions and the Japanese Church has suffered heavily. Such study and sympathetic help cannot fail to draw the suffering nation and their Good Samaritan friends closer together. It may mean the stifling of the spirit of international suspicion, jealousy and unfriendly rivalry; it may lead to a betterment of industrial and social conditions in Japan and a putting down of the militaristic and autocratic spirit. It gives China and Korea also a rare opportunity to show nobility of character and largeness of heart.

If true eternal foundations are laid, neither earthquake, fire or flood can destroy the spiritual work. The world passes away and the lusts thereof-all material things may be destroyed-but he who does the will of God abides. The Christian missionaries have been spared to carryon the work. Their new lease on life is a gift of God and may mean new power for service. To those in the home churches, a new opportunity is given to show the spirit of Christ and to cooperate more unselfishly by giving generously to rebuild the old better and by helping to bring the Kingdom of God in Japan.

THE JAPAN CATASTROPHE AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS· AN ACCURATE appraisement of the effects of the catastrophe .t1.. in Japan is yet impossible. That must await further infor- mation, with detailed reports from the Japancse govenllnent and missionary societies in Japan. Reports of eye-witncsses make clear that it was well-nigh the most awful and harrowing humansuffering that has occurred in the history of mankind.

From the standpoint of Christian missions, Bome things are clear: First, reports thus far indicate that only one Protestant missionary life was· lost. The Roman and Greek Catholics have undoubtedly lost a few lives among the fathers and sisters. The missionaries were at their summer resorts to escape the unbearably

EDITORIAL COMMENT

humid heat of August and for attendance at the various annual meetings and conferences. If the disaster had occurred any time after the first Sunday of September, the missionaries would have returned to their posts or have been en route.

Second, the later reports encourage us to hope that the loss of life among the Japanese Christians and workers may be less than at first feared. However, with Yokohama a total loss and Tokyo two thirds destroyed, and with destruction in all that region, it will be well-nigh miraculous if all the Japanese workers and Christians escaped. The leaders of the Christian movement in Japan are unique and superior in their solid worth. They came largely out of the samurai class. They are able, earnest, broad-minded, sacrificial and thoroughly grounded in the Christian faith. Already there are im- ,perishable and illustrous names among them both in clergy and laity. We can only hope that most of this splendid leadership was spared. Never was there greater need for them in planning, guidance and consolation.

The loss in mission and church property must be enormous. Probably two thirds of the Boards and Societies of America, Canada and Europe had properties in Tokyo including eight or nine theological and Bible schools; three universities or colleges; five or six boys' schools; five or six girls' schools; two or three kindergarten teachers' training schools; t'venty-five kindergartens; three to ten students' hostels; six or seven night or workingmen's schools; three to five elementary schools; one deaf-oral school, and many Church buildings. Among the most noteworthy institutions are Rikkyo University, including a theological seminary, of the Episcopal Church; the theological school of the Baptists; Aoyama Gakuin, the Methodist college and theological seminary; Meiji Gakuin, boys' college and theological seminary and Joshi Gakuin, girls' high school, of the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches; the woman's school of the Russian Orthodox Church; the Sei Gakuin, young men's and women's theological school of the Baptist Church; the national and city Y. M. C. A. buildings.

In Yokohama, the Baptists have a college for young men, with middle and night school; the Methodists, a Bible Woman's training school, elementary, primary, blind and night schools, with two kindergartens; the Methodist Protestant, a girls', elementary and night schools, with a kindergarten; the Woman's Missionary Society, the Kyoritsu school, comprising a Bible Woman's school, and a girls' school; and the Reformed.Church in America, Ferris Seminary for girls.

Both Tokyo and Yokohama are the greatest Christian Church centers in the Empire. In addition, there have been lost many mission residences. The Bible Societies also lost their plates and stock of Bibles.

The loss of so many schools, churches and residences presents a problem requiring serious thought and investigation. Doubtless the students will be considerably scattered. Many will be required in the reconstruction of homes and the restoration of business. Many will be financially unable to continue their education unless aided. But it is unthinkable that there be no provision for the large number of students in the mission schools of the devasted areas or that education be delayed any more than is absolutely necessary. The problem may be partially solved by sending as many students as possible to institutions elsewhere. But, in any case, schools and colleges must be rebuilt and better equipped to meet the requirements of the future. To neglect Christian education on any mission field is suicidal.

The indigenous Christians will be financially unable to rebuild the large number of church buildings required. Aid will be necessary from America and England. The Congregational and Presbyterian Missions have been experimenting with Chapel Loan Funds. Upon condition, that the indigenous Christians raise every cent possible, sums are loaned without interest for a period of ten years as a maximum. Contracts are securely drawn. The further contributions of the Christians, together with the usual mission rental appropriations, repay the loan. The property then belongs to the indigenous church. With modifications,' this plan might be employed to a certain extent in this crisis.

Larger aspects of the situation present themselves, however Have there been too many missionaries in the Tokyo-Yokohama centers 1 Has there been over-lapping in educational work? Have the wisest and most effective policies' been followed ~ Already in the Committee of Reference and Council,. it has been pointed out that the situation is almost a tabula rasa in these centers. A Commission of Inquiry has been suggested. Whether such a commission is necessary or wise would seem to depend on several things: a. Further information as to the extent of the destruction; b. The approval of the responsible organizations on the field, such as the Federation of Churches and of Missions, and the various Missions and Societies; c. The authority of such a commission to decide things. If the purpose of such a commission is merely to get the facts, it would seem that those on the ground are equal to the task. If the purpose is to enable a few on the commission to visualize things, it will have value. One thing is clear: Without any outside suggestion, the existent spirit of cooperation among churches and missions will undoubtedly bring about in this situation many union enterprises and the elimination of much overlapping and competition.

Fourth, it is probable that the social and industrial life of Japan will not be greatly affected by this catastrophe. The Japanese are inured to su<)h dis~sters throus-h the <)enturi(;)s. Fire! floodl typhoonl

EDITORIAL COMMENT

earthquake-these have made the mass of the people stolidly fatal- istic. They accept these things philosophically after the first terrible fear and anguish are over and arise and rebuild. With their added experience and their newly acquired scientinc knowledge, they will apply their well-known industry and administrative ability to mak- ing better cities, adequate for modern social and industrial require- ments. It is highly gratifying that the Japanese Government has appropriated 265,000,000 Yen for relief and rebuilding and that very large sums are corning in from America and the rest of the world. This is the nnest response to human need and suffering that the world has ever seen and indicates that the nations are mor'e sat- urated with the spirit of Jesus than many imagined.

Finally, one thing is already apparent. The disaster has fur- nished a unique and unparalleled opportunity for showing America's Christian goodwill. There can be no doubt that this has already had a profound effect upon the Japanese. No people in the world will be found more responsive to kindheartedness and sympathy than the .Japanese. ~he Washington Conference had well begun to dissipate the doubt and ill feeling occasioned by the California problem and America's discrimination against Japan in immigration and naturali- zation. The magnificent and immediate display of generosity and sympathy being shown by all Americans will most surely create an atmosphere, in which the Christian movement in Japan will thrive and grow. We may even dare to hope and pray that it will rapidly bring about the consummation of our objective, the Christianization of Japan. HARVEY BROKAW.

MISSIONS IN TURKEY UNDER THE NEW TREATY O N AUGUST 6, 1923, a treaty of amity and commerce was signed between the United States and Turkey, which has since been ratined by the Turkish Grand National Assembly, but will probably not be acted on by the United States Senate until December. The treaty does not touch the tragic Armenian question, and consequently is severely criticized by many Americans. The attitude of the American Government is that we are in no position to do anything about the Armenian question since the Allies have given up any action whatever, unless we are to take a stand alone, and risk becoming involved in war.

The treaty specifically recognizes the abrogation of the" Capitulations," against the unilateral abrogation of which we vigorously protested in 1914. Turkey has claimed that these Capitulations were a reflection on her sovereignty, and indeed they did provide for further protection for foreigners than could be found in Turkish law. Life and property of American citizens in Turkey are now protected only by Turkish law as American law protect!') the life and property of Turks in America.

No mention is made of schools, hospitals and missionary organizations, though "commercial, industrial and financial companies and associations" are specifically mentioned and are "entitled to the same protection as that accorded to nationals in Article III." "They shall be able freely to carryon their activities subject to the requirements of public order." However, a note handed by Ismet Pasha to Minister Grew recognizes the missionary institutions and assures them the same treatment as that accorded to those of any foreign power. We do not understand why foreign educational, philanthropic and religious institutions are not mentioned in the treaty, while'commercial, industrial and financial organizations are specified. The implication that a note will have less binding force than the treaty itself would seem more plausible if this note contained striking or extravagant promises which the Government of Turkey might wish later to renounce.

If the treaty is ratified by the United States just how will it influence missionary work in Turkey1 The treaty only recognizes and regularizes the practice which the Turks have established during these disturbed years since 1914. Before the war all Americans, including the missionaries, were subject to the jurisdiction of consular courts. In case of crimes or misdemeanors they were judged by the American consuls, or if in civil cases they were called to a Turkish court the consular representative was present and no judgment was operative till approved by the consul. Now the consular courts and the juridical powers of the conllul are removed.

Then missionary institutions, schools, hospitals, orphanages, etc., could receive goods from abroad free of custom duty. Even the duties charged on articles of commerce were regulated more or less by the foreign powers. Now Turkey is sovereign in the matter of import duties and no exemptions are made for missionaries or their institutions. Then no personal taxes, such as income tax or poll tax, could be levied upon the American missionaries or any other foreigners. Now foreigners are subject to such taxes as the law demands from nationals of the country, except taxes imposed for military service.

Then the curricula of missionary schools were planned aqd carried out according to the wisdom of the management of the school. The Turkish authorities in some cases recognized the diploma of a school as the equivalent of diplomas granted by their own schools, but in no case did they dictate the course of study. Now every school is obliged to submit to the regulations of the land and its course of study must conform to the Turkish educational law.

Then houses belonging to Americans and in which they were living could not be entered or searched by Turkish authorities except in the presence of a consular representative. Now the right of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

search is guaranteed by treaty to the Turkish Government in accordance witih its own law.

Between 1914 and the present day these provisions of the treaty have been operative. Americans have been haled to Turkish courts, they have been condemned by Turkish judges, import duties have been collected on goods destined for missionary institutions, personal taxes have been collected, the school curricula have been supervised, and missionary houses have been searched. Despite all of these new conditions missionary work goes on and the missionaries continue at their posts.

Two significant results of the new attitude on the part of the Turkish Government are worthy of notice. Class room instruction in the Bible and in Christian morals is now being prohibited ,in mis~ sionary schools by the Turkish authorities, on the ground that the law provides that no child of one religion shall be compelled to attend religious exercises of another.

Another result of the present attitude is rather more surprising. Despite the fact that in Article III of the treaty individuals are guaranteed the right "under the local laws and regulations in force to engage in every kind of profession, commerce, etc., not forbidden by law to all foreigners," American doctors applying for examination in order to secure a license to practice in Turkey have been denied the privilege on the ground that there were already too many native doctors in the country. This does not at once close our hospitals, for the American Board already has several licensed practitioners in the country, but it does augur ill for the future of medical work unless the Turkish authorities recognize the immense value of American physicians and surgeons in the country.

Despite reports to the contrary the missionaries of the American Board are in residence and continuing their activities in nine Turkish cities. These missionaries will probably number more than seventyfive when the regular work of the fall is under way. This work will express itself through two colleges, not counting the independent colleges in Constantinople, three hospitals in addition to the independent American hospital in Oonstantinople, and six high schools.

The strength of the missionary work, however, does not lie entirely in its institutions. It is the missionaries' task to demonstrate to the Turkish people by quiet lives of patient service that they are there in the spirit of their Master to devote themselves to the people and not with the purpose of stirring up revolution or of making proselytes to any repulsive dogma. They are there because of their conviction that in Ohrist they have a power and ideal which is needed by all men, especially by the Turks, and in order to give to them the vision of the Christ whether in school or hospital or the quiet conversation of the home. ERNEST W. RIGGS.

REPORTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES WITH WORK IN THE DEVASTATED AREA Stations with foreign residents are indicated, with number of missionaries residing in each station (in parenthes.ii!).

Adventists (Seventh Day): Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. No information as to property. Probable loss, $30,000.

American and British Bible Societies: Tokyo (2). Secretary and family safe. Offices in Yokohama and Tokyo, with plates and stock of Japanese, Chinese, Philippine and Siamese and other Bibles probably a total loss. No word as to colporteurs. Loss probably $400,000.

American Baptist (North): Tokyo (27; Yokohama (16). Missionaries s.afe. Some important buildings in Tokyo destroyed, includ- ing Tokyo Tabernacle and Sarah Curtis Home School. In Yokohama, the losses includes the Mabil Memorial School. Total, about $500,000.

American Baptist (South): Tokyo (8). Missionaries safe. No report on property.

American Boord: Tokyo (11); Kamakura (2). Missionaries all safe and no property reported as destroyed. Probably that in Azabu, Tokyo, is still standing. Probably one or two Kumiai Christian Churches were lost.

Assemblies of God: Tokyo (4); Yokohama (2); Hachioji (1). No report.

Australian Board of Missi?ns: Chiba (2). No report.

OhriS'tian Ch1trch (Dayton, 0.): Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Tokyo property ($60,000) damaged.

Church of God (Anderson, Indiana): Tokyo (5). Missionaries probably safe. Buildings in Tokyo damaged. Hongo mis- sionary probably destroyed.

Ohurch Missionary Society (England): Tokyo (8); Yokohama (2). No report.

Evangelical Ohurch (D. S. A.J: Tokyo (12). Missionaries safe. Some property destroyed. Loss, probably $200,000.

Friends (Philadelphia): Tokyo (11). Missionaries safe. Meeting House and Institute in Tokyo, Girls' School and residences were damaged.

Hephzibah Faith Mission (D. S. A.): Yokohama (3). No information.

Japan Evangelistic Band (England): Tokyo (5). No report.

Lutheran Gospel Association (Finland): Tokyo (4). No report.

Methodist Ohurch of Canada: Tokyo (23); Yokohama (1). Missionaries safe. Property loss estimated at about $100,000.

Methodist Episcopal (North): Tokyo (26); Yokohama (8); Kamakura (1). Missionaries safe-Publishing House destroyed. College damaged. Property loss probably $600,000.

MethodiS'tEpiscopal (South): Tokyo (5). None in area affected. Missionary residence destroyed.

Methodist ProteS'tant (D. S. A.); Yokohama (5). Missionaries safe.

Pentec.oS'tal Bands of the World: Tokyo (2). No report.

EDl'.rORIAL COMMENT

Presbyterian Church of the U. S. A.: Tokyo (25). Missionaries safe. No definite report of property loss in Tokyo- including college, theological school, Girls' School, kindergartens, deaf- oral school. Property loss probably $400,000. Protestant Episoopak Tokyo (37).

Missionaries safe. Property loss in Tokyo probably $1,OOO,OOO-includ- ing St. Luke's Hospital, two schools, eight churches and theological seminary. Schools at Tsukiji and St. Paul's University damaged. Reformed Church in America: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (6). Missionaries safe, except Miss Jennie Kuyper, Principle of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokohama (killed by the earthquake). Seminary destroyed. Reformed Church in U. S.: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Kanda Church in Tokyo destroyed and other buildings damaged. Loss probably $20,000. Roman CathoUc: Tokyo (14); Yokohama (4).

No word as to priests. University in Tokyo, and many schools and churches destroyed. Russian Orthodox Church: Tokyo (1). Cathedral reported destroyed. Salvation Army: Tokyo (16).

Col. Yamamuro is safe but some of his staff are reported to have lost their lives. Headquarters in Tokyo destroyed. The Training College still standiIig. General Booth has called for $10,000,000 for relief work and restoration. Scandinavia,n AUianoe Mission: Tokyo (4); Chiba (1). Missionaries believed to be safe. Main station in Tokyo probably de- stroyed. No word as to work in Ohiba. Un,ited Brethren in Christ: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. No report on property (valued at $68,000). United Christian Missimwry Sooiety: Tokyo (10). Missionaries safe. Property greatly damaged. Loss probably $250,000. United Lutheran (U. S. A.J: Tokyo (6). Missionaries safe. No property loss reported. Universalists: Tokyo (5). Missionaries safe. Church destroyed. Other property damaged. (Value $100,000.) Wesleyan Methodist: Tokyo (2). No report. WOf'ld Sunday School Association.

No loss reported. Woman's Union Missiona.ry Sooiety: Yokohama (6).

Missionaries safe. No word as to sixty Japanese helpers in Yokohama and Tokyo. Property in Yokohama destroyed, including two school houses and other bliildings. Woman's Union Christian College, Tokyo: No loss of life reported. Property probably safe. Young Men's Christian Assoc;iation: Tokyo (16); Yokohama (7).

Secretaries safe. Buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed. Loss of about $1,000,000 probably includes five main buildings in Tokyo and city Y. M. C. A. in Yokohama. Gift of $450,000 received for rebuilding in Japan. Young Women's Chrisiian Assooiation: Tokyo (11); Yokohama (4). Secretaries safe. Headquarters and other buildings in Yokohama and Tokyo probably destroyed. Loss not reported. General: Missionary Language School burned and the Christian Literature Society property in Tokyo probably destroyed. Union Protestant Churches for foreign residents in Yokohama and Tokyo destroyed.

IMPORTANT FACTS ABOUT JAPAN* Area-Japan proper 148,756; total area 260,738 miles (about size of California and Washington).

47 prefectures with 81 cities, 1,352 towns and 10,804 villages. 5 large islands-Hondo, Kyushu, Shikoku, Hokkaido, Taiwan.

Population-78,261,856 (including 17,000 in Chosen and 3,698,918 in Formosa) of whom 70% live in rural districts. Sixteen cities (before the earthquake) with over 100,000 inhabitants, each.

Religions: Shinto~Native religion, with Emperor worship. 13 sects with 49,000 principal shrines and 14,698 priests. Buddhism-Entered 550 A. D. 12 sects and 56 subsects; adherents, 46,000,000; 71,626 temples; one priest to 1,065 people. Confuciacn ethics are accepted by most of the educated higher classes: One minister to 21,692 people. Ch.ristianity-with 1,482 churches and 2,595 licensed Japanese preach- ers of Protestant, Roman and Greek Catholic Churches.

I Protestant Missions-First Catholic mission, 1549, by Frances Xavier. First Protestant Mission, 1859. First Japanese Protestant Church, Yokohama, 1872. First Greek Orthodox work begun 1861. Protestant communicants in Japan proper: 191,341. 64% of the missionaries labor among 82% of the population, while 93.6'70 of the foreign workers are stationed among 18% of the population-those living in cities.

Protestant Progress (in .Japan-not including Korea, Formosa and the Mandated Islands) : Missionary societies, 54. Missionaries, 1,594 (ordained men, 405; single women, 732). Japanese force, 4,667 (ordained pastors and evangelists, 1,168). Stations, 273; outstations, 2,517; organized churches, 1,615. Communicants, 191,341; added in year, 11,269; total constit- uency (including Roman and Greek Catholics), 350,000. Contributed by Japanese Christians (in 1922), Yen 1,227,124. Sunday-school enrolment, 170,169. Christian school enrolment, 213,145. Roman Catholics, 75,983 adherents. Greek Orthodox Church, 37,104 adherents.

General Information: Mythical period, "Age of the Gods." Empire founded 660 B. C. (Time of Manasseh, King of Judah.) Legendary Period, 660 B. C. to 480 A. D. Portuguese discovered Japan 1542 A. D. Xavier came in 1549. Persecution of Christians began 1617. Japan opened to foreigners by Commodore Perry, 1853-1854. Oonstitutional government instituted Feb. 11, 1889. Edicts agai;nst Christianity promulgated, 1682; repealed, 1873; renewed III 1868.

Currecncy-The Yen (100 sen) is worth about 50 cents.

… Compiled mainly from the "Statesman's Year Book" and the "Christian Movement In Japan."-Editor.

JENNY M

Missionary.of the Reformed Churc,h in America, Prtncipal of Ferris Sem- inary, Yokollama, killed in the earth- quake, September 1, 1923.

THE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICA~ FRIENDS' (PHILADELPHIA) SCHOOL, TOKYO.

Recently remodelled and "ew bundings erected. (Damaged) FERRIS SEMINARY, 178 DR. UEMURA, PASTOR OJj' THE LARGEST JAPANESE CHURCH IN TOKYO (Probably destroyed by the fire) VIEW OF YOKOHAMA AND HARBOR (Before the ftre) AOYAMA MIDDLE SCHOOL (METHODIST EPISCOPAL NORTH) IN TOKYO (Damaged) THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL UNIVERSITY, TOKYO (Partly destroyed) MIDDLE. SCHOOL MEIJI GAKUIN. TOKYO (Reported safe) Y. M. C.A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed witll other buildings valued at $1,000,000) NEW Y. W. C. A. HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO (Destroyed) SOUTHERN BAPTIST CHURCl:! (Probably destroyed) A STREET IN TOKYO (Before the ftre) METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH, SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, TOKYO YOKOHAMA ( Destroyed) A GRn.DUATINGCLASS OF THE WOMAN'S' UNION MISSIONARY SOCIETY BIBLE TRAINING GREAT BRONZE ~UDDHA, KAMAKURA (Reported destroyed) WOMAN'S UNION CHRISTIAN COLLEGE BUILDING, TOKYO (Probably damAged) New buildings are being erected SCHOOL 'Off THE BINFFIN YOKOHAMA (Destroyed by tile eartliQuake) Views QfBuildings, Scenes and :Missionary Work in the Area Affected by the Recent Earthquake In Japan

Mission Stations in Japan (Including Chosen) 9 11 138" 13

KEY TO INITIALS FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN .h:AUH STATION WHERE FOREIGNERS RESIDE B (Adapted from list prepared by tbe Missionary Eduaation Movement) ~–_ _ _U4ff AlICFII American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- MCC ldethodist Church (Canada) Methodist Episcopal Church (U_ S. A.) ABF sions (U. S. A.) IIUB Methodist Episcopal Church, South (U. S. A.) ABS Methodist Protestant Church (lJ . S. A.) AEPI American Baptist Foreign Mission Society (U. S. A.) MES Church of England in CaJlada (Canada) National Bible Society of Scotland (Scotland) UP American Bible Society (U. S. A.) MP,IIPW Choshi Jl[SCC Omi Mission (Japan) AG .lligemeiner evangclisch-protestantischer Missions- HBSS Oriental Missionary Society (Japan) OlllJ Pentecost Bands of the World (U. S. A.) ALU verein (Germany) Presbyterian Church in Canada (Canada) OMS Protestant Episcopal Church (U. S. A.) AuK Foreign Missionary Association of Friends of Phila· Presbyterian Church in the United States of America AuP PpBceW Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) delphia (U. S. A.) BFBS PE Reformed Church in America CC Foreign Mission Department General Council of the Reformed G'hurch in the United States ~~—-~—–r—–r PH Salvation Army (England) CGGE Assemblies of God, Inc. (U. S. A.) PS Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America ~–~~——~~~——–~, CGII RCA Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.) CLSK United Lutheran Church in America (U. S. A.) RCUS Seventh·Day Adventist (U. R A.) ~ CJI[A SA Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (England) Australian Board of Missions SAlII United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.) «-o CIS SBC United Christian Missionary Society (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of Australia (Australia) SDA United Danish Evangelical Lutheran (U. 8. A.) I B~E R I CN SPG · EC British and Foreign Bible Society (England) UB Universalist General Convention (U. S. A.) <v EPI UCIS Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America FIA Mission Board of the Christian Uhurch (U. S. A.) UDEL World's Sunday School Association HFlIA UGC Woman's Union Missionary Society of America ICPA Churches of God (U. S. A.) . International Committee of the Young Men's Chris Ind WICA JBTS Missionary Board uf the Church of God (U. S. A.) tian Associations WSSA Young Women's Ohristian Assodations (U. S. A.) n;B Christian Literature Society of Korea (Chosen) WU YMCA LEF Christian and Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) PRINCIPAL AREA YWCA I Church Missionary Society (England) Affected b'y'the EARTHQUAKE Church of the Nazarene (U. S. A.) Evangelical Church (U. S. A.) Presbyterian Church of England (England) Free Methodist Church of North America (U. S. A.) Hephzibah Faith Missionary Association {U. S. A.) International Christian Police Association (Japan) Independent Japan Book and Tract Society (Japan) Japan Evangelistic Band (Japan) Lutherska Evangeliforeningen (Finland ) Cities ana towns in aevlUIteli area inaicatea Vy be&vy type. 1m portant plaues not staU01I8 of any miSsionary .oaiety in italics.

Letters ana figure. refer to location an map. K;JREA JAPAN Kusatsu G 12 Sasebo J 7 (ClIOSEN) Akashi H 10 PE Sendai F 13 Andong (Anto G 7 Akita F 13 PN Kushiro D 15 ABOFM, ABF, CO, MEFB, . PE, RCUS, UCMS Chail'yung F 5 Kyoto H 10 PE, RCUIS, UCMS PN Aomori E 13 PE, ROUS ABCFM,ABF,AEPM,CN Shimabara J 8 Ch_ClUl.!lpo G 6 Shimonoseki II J 8 MEFB Asahigawa D 14 Ind, JEB; MES, PE, PN, Ind, PN Chi1whun G 6 UB, YMCA, YWOA PN, RCA, SBC Chinju-II 6 7, Ashio G 12 JEB. Maebashi G 12 Shimo.-uwa G 12 AuF E Ashiya H 10 ABCFM, P.E Shimotsuma G 12 Choonehun G 6 CMS, MES MES MaibarG II 11 AFP Atsuta H 11 Chulwon F 6 Ayabe H 10 Marugame II 9 Shingu J 10, 11 MES Chiba H 13 PS PN Chunan G 6 AuM" SAM, SPG MEFB Choshi H 13 Matsumoto G ll, 12 Shizuoka II 12 HFMA MCC, MSCC MCC, UGC oF Dairen F 3 Matsuyama J 9 Shobara H 9 SEA YMCA ABCFM, CMA, MES, PN CMA Matsuye H 9 Sumoto H 10 CMS FMA Mikagi II 10 Susaki J 9 Mitajiri H II PS FapunfMtop C 14 Mito G 13 Taira G 13 Chungju G 6 F ABF, AFP, PE PE PN Fukugawa D 14 J A PA Fukui G 11 Mitsuishi II 10 Takamatsu H 10 Chunju H 6 Miyako F J3 PS PS 3rt MCC, PE, PN Miyazaki K 8 Fukuoka J 8 Takasaki G 12 Fusan H 7 ABCFM PE AuP ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Moji J 8 RCA,SBC Takata G 12 Haiju F 5 Fukushima H 11 ALU MSCC UCMS Morioka F 13 Takayama G 11 MEFB ~. 1 Fukuyama H 9 ABF, ROUS Tanabe J 10 Hamheung F 6 KOREA CMA, CMS Muroran D 13 PN PCC (CHOsENj Gifu II 11 Kagano G 12 Tokushima H 10 Heijo (see Pyengyang) MSCC, PS MOO, MSGC CMS, PS Hoiryeng D 7 Hachiman H 11 Nagaoka G 12 Tokuyama II 8 PCC OMJ Nagasaki J 7 MES Hongsong G 6 ~ul I o Choon,hun 0 G lIachioji II 12 CMS, MEFB, RCA, SBC, Tokyo H 12 SA Kangnung YMCA AG ABC~'M, ABF, ARS, Kangkei E 6 I ' • Hakata J 8 Nagoya H 11 PN AEPM, AFP, AG, AH, Suwon oWonju ALU ALU, MCC, MP, MPW, ALU, CC, CGGE, Kankhwa G 6 H a kodate E 13 MSCC, PS, YMCA CMS, EC, EPM, ICPA, Ind. Kangnung G 7 G Yichur1'

CMS,MEFB Naha M 6 JBTS, JEB, LEF, MOC, MEFB Hamada II 9 MEFB MEFB, MES, MP, Keijo (see Seoul) oChinchun CMS Nakano H 12 PMNSC, CR,COAM, RSC, PUBSW , SlAP,ES,AM, Keizan H 7 oChungjJ Hamamatsu II 11 SBC, SDA, SPG, UB, Nakatsu J 8 SDA MCC, MPW, SPG MES Kokai (see Klingkei) Himeji II 10 Nara II 10 UCMS, UGC).. WMCA, Kongju G 6 ABF, MES, SPG PE WSSA, YMuA, MEFB Hirosaki E 13 Niigata G 12 YWCA Kuchang II 6 MEFB, PE ABCFM Tono F 13 AuP Hiroshima II 9 Nikko G 12 Tottori H 10 Kunsan H 6 S EA H CMA, CMS, MES,PN, SBC Ind, PE ABCFM PS Hyogo H 10 N okkeushi D 15 'foyama G 11 Kwangju H 6 Ida II 11 PN MOC PS LEF Numazu H 12 Toyohashi II 11 Masampo H 7 Inland Sea H 9, 10 SPG MSCC, PS AuP ABF Odawara II 12 Tau H 11 Milyang H 1 Ishinomaki F 13 SPG PE, PN OMS Statute Miles CC (temporarily vacant) Ogaki H 11 Tsuyama .ti 9 Mokopo H 6 Kagoshima K 8 Ind Uraga II 12 PS o, 5,0 10,0 15' 0 2qO CMS, MEFB, RCA Ogasawara-shima M 14 US'1/, D 13 Pyengyang F 5 Kakogawa H 10 SPG Utsunomiya G 12 AuP, 1v1EFB, PN FMA Oita J 8 CC Seoul G S Kamakura H 12 CMS, MES, RCA Uwajima J 9 BFBS, CLSK, MEFH, MJ!]S, JAPAN includi1t!/ CHOSEN J MEFB, ABCFM Okayama H 9 MES OMS, PCC, PN, SDA, Kamisuwa G H 12 ABCFM, CMA, MES, SPG Uyeda G 12 YMCA ~QUELPAIIT LEF Okazaki H 11 MOC, MSCC Songjin E 7 L–/ I. Showing Protestant .Mission Kanazawa G 11 PS Wakamatau G 12, 13 PCC J Stations and Principal Cities MCC, PE, PN Okitsu H 12 PE, RCUS, SDA Songdo F G 6 Karuizawa G 12 Omiya II 12 Wakayama H 10 MES Kawasaki II 12 PE PE, PN Soonan F 5 Inse"t Showing Kobe II 10 Omuta J 8 Yamada II 11 SDA Earthquake Area (Sept.l,1923) ABCFM, ABF, AG, ALU, ALU PN Soonchun H 6 BFBS, CMA, DHM, EC, Onomichi H 9 Yamagata F 13 PS FMA, Ind, JER, MCC, MES, Osaka II 10 PE,RCUS Suwon G 6 Karuizawa 80 mi. N~.ofTokyo NBSS, PS, SDA, SPG, ABCFM, ABF, ALU, CMS, Yamaguchi H 8 MEFB YMCA, YWCA EC, FMA, Ind, JEB, Ml!:S, PN Syenchun F 5 where many m1ssionaries K Kochi J 9 MSOC, PE, PN, UCMS, Yawata H 13 PN were du-ring the Earthquake PS, SPG YMCAA, YWCAUS Ind Taiden G 6 ST CHI N A Kofu II 12 Otaru D 13 Yokkaichi H 11 OMS I MCC ABCFM CMS, PN PN Taiku H 7 SEA Based on Map prepared by th~ Missionary Kokura J 8 Oyama G 12 Yokohama H 12 PN CMS, SBC Port Arthur F 3 ABF, AG, FMA, HFMA, JER, Tongyeng H 7 Education Movement (copynghted) Koriyama G 13 PN Ind. MEFB, MPW, RCA,MCC, AuF UJ—–5~—-12L6-'O—-6~–~lj2~8~O—=7~–~131o~o~~8~–~1~3~200—n9~–~13~4~O~~1~O~–~13~O–~111::==;13t8;O~~12i=~~14bo)co~J1U3r—l1~4~2~O~~1~4~ 30 EC, JEB Rumoi CD 13 SDA, SPG, WU. YMCA, Wonju G 6 Kumamoto J 8 CMS YWCA MEFB ALU, CMS, Ind, MEFB, Saga J 8 Yonago H 9 Wonsan F 6 SBC, UDEL ALU, RCA OMS MES, PCC, SDA Kure II 9 Sakai II 10 Zeze II 10 Yengpyen F 5 CMS, MES, PN Sapporo D 13 UB MEFB Kurume J 8 ABCFM, CMS, LEF, Zushi II 12 Yichun G 6 ALU, CMS, ROA MEFB, PN, SDA SPG MEFB The Latest Missionary Map of Japan and the Devastated Area, Prepared for Missionary Review of the World

SAN-JU-SAN-GEN-DO, THE TEMPLE OF A T H OUSAND GODS, KYOT O

Japan As a Mission Field BY REV, HILTON PEDLEY, KYOTO, JAPAN Field Secretary of the American Board Japan Mission SEVENTY years ago, Oommodore Perry of the United States Navy persuaded Japan to open her doors to her friends in the West. Six years later, not the least of these friends appeared in the persons of four American missionaries who began quietly to cultivate the good-will of their new neighbors. Now there are at least twelve hundred of these missionaries rendering friendly services throughout the Empire.

THE EMPIRE AS A WHOLE Thirty-four years ago, when the writer first saw the shore of the "Sunrise Kingdom," it was composed of four main islands-Yezo, Hondo, Shikoku, and Kiushiu-and a number of small outlying islands, such as the Kuriles, Loochoo, Bonin, etc., containing in all a population of thirty-nine millions. Expansion has been rapid since then. Formosa was acquired in 1895, one result of the triumphant war with Ohina. Ten years later, as a sequel to the greater war with Russia, the southern half of the island of Saghalien, off the Siberian coast, was added, as also the lease of that part of Manchuria which includes the city of DalL.! and its close neighbor Port Arthur.

783

Within another five years, the conflict between Russian andJapanese interests led to Japan's annexation of Korea. Finally, as a result of the greatest of all wars, 1914-18, three large island groups to the South-Ladrones, Carolines, and Marshalls were intrusted as mandatories by the Allies to the Japanese Government. All these acquisitions have meant a noticeable increase in territory, and an addition of more than twenty millions of people, so that, at this present writing, Japanese possessions include a popUlation of almost eighty millions, the fifth, in this respect, among the great world empires. Thus, in territory somewhat greater t.han the state of Texas, about one tenth of which is available for cultivation, lives a population two thirds as great as that of the United States of North America. Not much room to spare I Not only have territory and people increased. The face of the land has been 0 'erlaid with the civilization of the West. Japan was very reluctant to admit the latter but the question was decided when the Government sent out the famous I wakura Commission in the early seventies, to survey the world and cull its best for the future development of the Empire. Thenceforth the three problems of effective government, general education and suitable communications were faced in earnest. In 1872, the first railway was laid down between Tokyo and Yokohama, and, about the same time, preparations were made for establishing a compulsory system of public education that should include all children between the ages of six and twelve. Next in oTder was the creating of the sources of supply-normal training schools for teachers, male and female. Once the machinery for these was set in motion, the authorities turned their attention to higher education, and soon what are called middle schools, first for boys and afterwards for girls, sprang into existence in each county or prefecture. From middle to higher middle or junior college, and thence to the university were natural and easy steps, and so at present the Government is directly behind no less than half a dozen universities, equipped on a generous scale, while at thesame time rich and influential citizens have taken upon themselves the task of establishing private institutions that have blossomed out into full university rank.

Waseda with its eleven thousand, and Keio with its ten thousand students are splendid monuments to the generosity of Okuma and Fukuzawa respectively. Futhermore, the newer and higher educa- tion brought with it fresh enterprise and hence arose the need for technical schools where the farmer might learn to farm, the manu- facturer to produce, the merchant to buy and sell, and the soldier to fight, all after the most scientific and, therefore, efficient manner, and this need has been supplied with startling rapidity. .

Following along the path of scientific education came the necessity of a more detailed organization in government, so, in time, villages, towns, and cities became orderly municipalities, local

J APAN AS A MISSION FIELD

legislatures were inaugurated, some of whose most efficient members were trained in parliamentary nsage in the local church organizations, and finally, in 1889, came the promulgation of Japan's first national constitution, granting such liberty of thought and speech as had hitherto been undreamed of except by a choice few. In the following year they opened the first Central Parliament, consisting of two Houses, each of three hundred members, and no doubt it was a time of many thrills on the part of the people far and near who, for the first time in the nation's history, were taking part in the administration of national affairs.

OLD METHOD OF IRRIGATION- WATERING THE PADDY FIELDS Communications had in the meantime been greatly developed. The "Iron Horse" had taken the whole land as his field, and, more especially of late, is dragging behind him not only the unadorned coaches of the humble poor but also the diners, Pullmans, and fast expresses for which the well-to-do are glad to pay. The tallow dip and lamp have given place to the bright electric glare. The hum of the trolley and automobile are heard in every center of trade; the flag of Japan floats from her passenger and merchant ships under all skies, and behind all these creations of the last half century there stand the powerful anny and navy.

Such is the Empire and some of the modern conditions under which it exists. Add to the above that the people are homogeneous in Japan proper where three fourths of them live, that the language 2

is one throughout this area, and that both in Korea and in Formosa there is generally the same homogeneity and the same oneness of language, although language and people are different in each country, and it would seem as if here were just those elements necessary to make missionary work most feasible in operation, and the most promising for results. To summarize again, an intelligent, industrious people, eager to cull the best, liberty to preach, freedom and convenience of travel, newspapers and magazines to be utilized, oneuess of language, the religious habit j what more could one desire in a field where the Gospel of Jesus is to be proclaimed¥ Japan leads in the Orient, and may for many years. Shall it be Christian leadership or otherwise?

EXISTING REUGIONS AND THEIR INFLUENCES Two of the three religions of Japan, Confucianism and Buddhism, came into the country some four hundred years before King Alfred was holding sway in England, while long antedating them was the worship of Nature and of Ancestors called, in contrast to the other two, "Shintoism" or "Way of the Gods."

Confucianism is, strictly speaking, not a religion, as there is no God, no temple, no ritual, no prayer. It is a system of ethics, which, adapted to Japan's peculiar circumstances, centered in loyalty to lord and sovereign, and produced a soldier class whose moral standards became the standards of the. whole people in large part. This knightly class it was that contributed most to the early Christian Church, and it is in this class that the backbone of the Church is found today. The ethical code of former days is not applicable in many ways to modern conditions, but it has the merit of being strong and intensely human. Twenty-five years ago, I read to a Japanese Confucian scholar, who had never read the Bible, the whole of the Sermon on the Mount. His comment was, "I gladly subscribe to that teaching, for it is exactly in accord with the teachings of Confucius."

Buddhism on its arrival in Japan had to fight hard for a foothold, but a famous sage espoused the doctrine and recommended it to the reigning sovereign who became its patron, thus making the way comparatively easy. Conceived of in the first place as a philosophy of life culminating in the annihilation of all desire, it gradually became popularized until it had evolved a theology in which Buddha became the supreme object of worship, and which included doctrines of heaven, hell, and salvation j immense and beautiful temples arose which caught the popular imagination j pilgrimages and penances became common; and in this day and generation the followers of some twenty sects gather before seventy-seven thousand temples to worship Buddha, all seeking the way of life, either through contemplation, or through faith, or through strict obedience to the teaching of the Buddhist law. .

J AP AN AS A MISSION FIELD

"THEY KNOW NOT WHAT THEY WORSHIP"-AT THE TEMpLES Shintoism contains in its literature the ancient mythology of all Japan. This was the first created land, here came the first Emperor directly at the command of the gods, chief of which was the "Sun" before whom at early dawn the "man of the street" claps his hands together and bows in lowly reverel).ce. This connection with the gods has placed a halo around the throne and thus made a large contribution to the intense loyalty and patriotism of the whole nation. No wonder then that the Department of Education finds Shintoism a powerful agency, especially in primary education. The Emperor's picture, placed in a fire-proof building connected with each school, is unveiled at times before the awe-stricken children who have previously been well instructed; to the local shrine these same children are taken periodically and made to do obeisance; textbooks are full of the glory of the Imperial House, the origin of which and the traditions of which are contrasted favorably with the origins and history of other dynasties. At present the authorities deny that official Shintoism is one with the religion of that name, but the same shrines, the same priests and the same rites are employed for both official and religious occasions. It is interesting to note that with no less than one hundred and fifteen thousand shrines there are but fifteen thousand priests in all, an indication that there are many shrines without the direct serVices of the priest, used merely as public resorts

to which the faithful may come to pray. The upkeep of these is in the hands of the local community.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT, JAPANESE AND MISSIONARY In the middle of the sixteenth century, the Portuguese Catho- lics, led by Francis Xavier, inaugurated a work in the Island Kingdom that developed with astounding rapidity, until, in an evil day, the Church became involved in political schemes that drew upon it the vengeance of Nobunaga and Hideyoshi. These powerful lords almost literally swept away the half million of adher- ents and with them all outward traces of Chris- tianity. As has been previously noted, however, the missionaries -this time of the Protestant order –(jame back in 1859. Behind closed blinds the first converts were baptized in A CLASS IN THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION DEAF-ORAL the city of Na- SCHOOL IN 1'OKYO gasaki in 1866, and the first Church (Presbyteri·an) was organized in Yokohama, in 1872, just one year before the edicts against Christianity were abolished by order of the Government. Thenceforth there followed a steady stream of missionary reinforcements until today some thirty societies with approximately twelve hundred representatives are found in the strategic centers. In the meantime, groups of inde- pendent, self-supporting churches have arisen, all of which are either ufficially or informally related to the corresponding missionary groups of the same denominations. These churches, as such, have confined their attention almost wholly to evangelistic work, leaving the burden of educational development to be borne by the various missionary .boards. The net result of all Protestant Christian operations along evangelistic lines is appended to this article but it may be summarized as follows: 1,411 churches; 127,826 com- municants; contributions for 1921, $650,000. The figures for the same year from Roman and Greek Catholic sources are approxi- mately 542 churches; 112,877 communicants; contributions, $18,436.

Some years ago an attempt was made by the Federation of Mis-

JAPAN AS A MISSION FIELD

sions in Japan to distribute the Christian forces according to a geographical plan that would minimize overlapping, but it was only partially successful. Our Japanese associates had little enthusiasm for it, deeming the time not ripe for such a movement, since there were but two hundred and fifty thousand Christians in a population of nearly sixty millions, and therefore plenty of room for all without drawing hard and fast lines. In consequence, there is no such clearcut division of territory as was shown in the article on India in last year's REVIEW.

The above summary, while it includes Formosa, is entirely apart from the work in Korea or the mandatory groups, all of which are A NIGHT SCHOOL MISSION KINDERGARTEN AT MATSUYAMA under Japanese control. Korea has been omitted because it has hitherto been customary to make it the subject of a separate report. Of the mandatories a word may be added. In the Ladrones, one large Roman Catholic church seems to be sufficient for the needs ·of a population of not more than 3,000, including both half-breeds and natives. In the Carolines and Marshalls, the only religion is that of Christianity, either Protestant or Catholic, and the Japanese Government is not favorable to the introduction of .a new type. The Catholic priests are distributed over both groups, while the Protestant workers are confined to the Marshalls and to three groups of the Carolines-Truk, Ponape and Kusaie, the work being divided between the .American Board, which is laboring with sadly inadequate equipment, nnder the leadership of three lady missionaries, one in the Marshalls, and the other two in Kusaie, and a Japanese missionary society headed by a Congregational pastor of Tokyo.

SUMMARY OF PRESENT NEEDS 1. The Need of Manning the Unoccupied Fields. Let us remember that as yet there is but one Christian communicant to two hundred and fifty of the population of Japan proper. Conditions, perhaps imperative, have left the country regions comparatively untouched by either Japanese or foreign workers, who have centralized largely in the great cities and provincial capitals. While it is a fact that few of the towns and large villages are without some who have had direct contact with Christianity, it is also a fact that the masses in these places go on as if J eSll:S had not lived. Reinforcements principally, it is true, of Japanese, but in some measure of foreigners, are greatly needed, for here is virgin soil for the seed of the Gospel on a larger scale than exists anywhere in the homeland.

2. The Educationa~ Need. The quality of government kindergarten work and the extent of that done for higher education are still very inadequate. The waiting list of mission kindergartens and training schools is a long one, while the applicants for entrance to our middle ~chools and colleges for both boys and girls far outrun the possibilities of accommodation. While the Government is ever inc;reasing its efforts, it will be long before the need can be met, thus giving our missionary societies a grand opportunity not only to assist in general education, but also to bring thousands of young minds into daily contact with a genuine Christian environment. .

3. Need for a Rally against Reaction. Japan has at last entered the community of world powers, a position fought and bled for through half a century. Her political goal has been attained. Now is the time of danger, for the pendulum is swinging back from universal to national ideals. Witness the great revival of official Shintoism. Not long ago a Christian minister of outstanding reputation and a prominent layman pleaded before a select group of missionaries for an increase of their forces. "We are drifting," they said, "into a narrow nationalism, such as was not known even in the antiforeign days of fifty years ago, and it is only you with your Christian ideals of universal brotherhood that can keep us sane."

4. Need of a Rally against Materialism. The breaking down of old feudal restraints in family and community life, the new freedom accorded to women, the rapid change in living conditions due to the rise of industrialism and consequent herding in the great centers, the democratic movement, the labor agitation, etc., all these developments are calling for such moral and spiritual treatment as seems possible to Christianity alone. Conscious of the seriousness of the situation, and realizing the Church's weakness, its leaders are insisting that this is no time for our missionary boards to relax, but on the contrary, the time for them to gird up their loins and hasten to the help of their sorely-taxed brethren, with all the resources in their power.

A JAPANESE CHRISTMAS ADVERTISEMENT. WITH SANTA

The true Christmas Idea Is supplanted by Idea 01 a benevolent peroon who gives gilts. This figures largely in advertisements and store decorations at end of year. Many"non-Christian Japanese observe the festival by «Ilts to children.

Some Anti-Christian Forces in Japan BY REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Author of "Japan on the Upward Trail "'; Missionary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, 1901- T HE Japanese, like men and women everywhere, have their own inherent faults and vices. These have behind them the ac- cumulated momentum of centuries and bulk large as anti-Christian forces. We shall, howeyer, deal wit.h these only in so far as they have been reenforced by allies from the West. Other new unfriendly forces have aiso drifted in from the Occident and are handicapping the Christian movement in this land.

Strong Drink and Narcotics.- From time immemorial the Japanese have been sake drinkers. This beverage, made of rice, is eighteen per cent alcoholic. At present 330,000,000 gallons are con- ~umed annually, running up a drink bill of 987,000,000 yen a year or eighteen yen per capita. From this drink bill the Government receives through the revenue tax an annual income of 188,838,000 yen. Investigations reveal the startling facts that seventy-five per cent of the nation's criminals, seventy-five per cent of her very poor and sixty-two per cent of her feeble-minded children come from the drinking classes.

791

The introduction of whisky and other high per cent alcoholic Western drinks has been going on apace and today j j Scotch Whis- ky," (often made in Japan) is sold at every railroad station and in eating houses far out in the remote corners of the Empire. This developing taste for stronger and more alcoholic beverages is making the liquor curse more deadly and the fight against it more difficult.

Japanese have acquired an unenviable reputation as traffickers in opium and other narcotic drugs, especially in China. Investiga- tions show that the great bulk of the opium and other drugs which Japanese are smuggling into China comes from America and Europe. As agents, the Japanese are searing their consciences by engaging in this illicit trade but the West must bear the greater guilt as the producer and exporter.

The Degenerate Movie.-The movie has captured Japan. The cities are completely under its spell and country villages are feeling its influence. While a few good films are filtering through, too often it is the scum of the film-world of the West which is being dumped upon Japan's shores. Films which fail to pass the censorship in the-Occident are sent post haste to the Orient. Here they not only undermine the morals and lower the ideals of the people but they picture so-called Christian lands in a false light. Through many of these films Western womanhood is defamed, the Western home is made a laughing stock, and sex relations are turned into a scandal. Many of these films are an international menace, and instead of helping the Orient to understand the Occident and its institutions they are creating false impressions and dragging the most sacred Occidental relations and institutions into the mire.

Paganized Morals.-Masses of men are the creatures of their environment. Their standards, ideals and moral code are shaped by it. A change of environment means a complete change of the things by which they live. Among the Westerners living in Japan there are found in every walk of life those who stand four square for the things which are highest and finest. They are not the creatures but the creators of their surroundings. Unfortunately others of a different type abound. No sooner are they settled on this new soil than their Christian or near-Christian code of morals begins to crumble and they drift easily into a pagan mode of living.

Facts fresh from life throw sad side lights upon this dark phase of the West's impact upon Japan. A representative of American big business, who has a family in the homeland, lives a double life with a Japanese paramour. Another whose wife and children are eagerly waiting for his return to Canada is forced, before he is allowed to sail, to make provision for a child whom he has doomed to bear the stigma of illegitimacy. Another representing one of England's oldest commercial concerns has a moral record which is a disgrace to the land of his birth. Another, a consular agent of one of the states of

SOME ANTI-CHRISTIAN FORCES IN JAPAN

Europe, is today the central figure in a sordid scandal which is being played up in the native press.

These are not isolated cases and their influence on the Japanese mind is shown by a question put to the writer recently by a Japanese fellow traveler in the interior. After a few words of casual greeting he insinuatingly asked, "You too have a Japanese mistress I sup- pose 7" Seeing that his question was resented, he continued, "Oh, you can't bluff me, I have worked in the port cities and know how the Westerners there live." He had seen only the worst side but his im- pression was backed up by ugly facts.

Big business in Japan has a habit of resorting to s.ake suppers, geisha entertainments and bribes in order to accomplish its ends and many Western concerns follow suit. The representative of one Euro- pean company whose branches circle the world's capitals remarked to the writer recently that the money his firm expended in these questionable ways made the overhead expense of the Japan branch the greatest of all the branches.

Militarism-In recent years there have been times when a limited section of Japan's leaders have dreamed of Empire building and been infected' with the militaristic germ. In the early phase of her modern development, however, Japan did not choose militarism. It was forced upon her. Wherever she looked in those early days she found the Western nations putting confidence in the mailed fist. She saw nation after nation in Asia coming under the supremacy of these sword-swinging nations of the West. Moreover, she herself had some experiences which drove the iron deep down into her soul. Commodore Perry, buttressed by an American squadron, forced her to unbar her long locked doors to Western commerce and in 1861 an English fleet fired on her Kagoshima forts and razed them to the ground. In 1863 her Shimonoseki fortress suffered the same fate and in 1895 Russia, France and Germany, backed by their fleets, compelled her to return to China the Port Arthur peninsula which had been ceded to her as the spoils of the China-Japan war. No sooner had she withdrawn, however, than these three nations stepped in and laid claim to large sections of Chinese territory. She read in it all a threat to her national security and to her place in the Asiatic sun. In self-defense she began building a navy and organizing an army.

Since that time Japan has kept her finger on the pulse of the Western world and has shaped her policies accordingly. No nation reacts so quickly to the international atmosphere. When imperialism runs amuck among the nations and they madly expand their armament, she catches the fever and joins in the race. Her record at the Washington Conference shows, however, that Japan is not infatuated with militarism and when the Western nations return to sanity and sincerely plan for peace she is ready to make her full contribution toward the realization of this goal.

Crass Materialism-The Samurai of old Japan looked with dis- . dain upon everything that bore the taint of trade. To them money was in truth "filthy lucre." Modern Japan's early leaders soon dis- covered, however, that it took money to play the new role upon which their nation had entered. A mighty ;army, an expanding navy, gigantic fortifications, means of communication, education, and all the frills and feathers which accompany modern civilization were costing a mint of money. They, therefore, made plans for increasing the nation's resources and the result has been the inrush of commer- cialism and industrialism. In ancient Japan the simple handicrafts prevailed and the employer and employee worked together as master and disciple or father and son. It is a commercialism and industrial- ism that is cruel and soulless, that produces men who are money mad, corporations that exploit the poor and machine factories that grind the workers to dust. In its wake has followed the inevitable crop: the enthronement of Mammon, commercial greed, industrial injus- tice, conflict between capital and labor, labor problems, extravagant habits and luxurious living on the part of the rich and envy and hatred on the part of those less favored, crystalizing in bitter class distinctions.

Radicalism-The Japanese are preeminently a reading folk. Rare indeed are the "best sellers" of the West that do not have a reading constituency here. In their search for knowledge the Japan- ese eagerly read Western books on any and every theme. The result is that every idea that challenges the thinking world of the Occident reaches across the Pacific and profoundly influences Japan's thought life. Every Western" ism" leaps the Paciiic and secures a hearing in this land. Ultra-jingoism, red Bolshevism, every shade of socialism, feminism and every type of extreme thought has its followers here.

Mentally, therefore, Japan finds herself tossed about on two dif- ferent thought currents, one flowing in out of her hoary past, often freighted with error and another rolling in from the West as often loaded with the vagaries of the wayward human mind.

In the religious world, materialistic atheism, philosophical agnos- ticism and German radicalism have all crossed the Paciiic and found devotees and propagandists in this Empire. Thus in things religious Japan is groping her way through the superstitions and darkness of her ancient pagan cults and the mist and fog of a multitude of West- ern "isms" destructive of a true religious faith.

Others will deal with the brighter side ofthe West's impact upon Japan but the conclusion is clear: America and Europe must send to Japan not only Christian evangelists but Christian business men, diplomats and scholars as well and fully Christianize the impact of these lands upon this forward-looking, forward-moving nation that holds, to so large a degree, the destiny of Asia in its hands.

MISSIONARY

HUNGER MAP OF JAPAN DrSTRICTS AND POPULATION PER Mrs SIt> NARY F_ …….. _…… _ … 1. Hokkaldo .

2. Aom.orl "'" 8 7,3 74 POPIlLATION PER MISSIOI'ARY 68 ,7 65 3. Akita ……. 179.706 …._ _… ………

4. Iwata …… 211,377 5. Yamagata, .. 322,963 6. Miyagi … .. 30,055 7. Niigata …. . 1,767,455 8. Fukushima " 227,114 9. Tochg . …. 261,614 10. Gumma . …. 210,519 11. lbaraki …. . 270,067 12. Chlha …. _" 222,68 4 13. Saitama … .1,319,51 7 14. Tokyo •….. 14,012 _UJIT..T.,,"… ·.,..~_~otT 15. Kanagawa .. 30,076 16. Yamanashl " 97,242 .. ,,,……-….

17. Nagano …. . 120,208 18. Toyama ….. 241,419 19. Gifu …… . 267,591 20. Aichl 90,857 ~~: ~~l:',:';: .. l~g:m ' ''~ 23. FukuI 149,787 J 33. Kagawa .. .. 169,544 34. T okusbima 134,044 35. Sblmane .. .. 238,233 36. HIroshima ., 55,067 37. Ehime …. . . 209,338 24. Shiga …. . 108,508 38. Kochi •.• • . . 95,842 25. Kyoto . . .. 39. YamaguchI ., 115,664 26. Osaka _.' 35,748 27. Nara .. 64,695 40. Fukuoka … . 87,510 28. Miye ……. 564,605 41. saga …… . 168,469 267,319 42. NagasakI . . , 70,984 29. Wakayama .. 150,080 43. Kumamoto ., 95,842 30. HY ogo • . …. 39 ,01 5 44. Oita ……. . 124,332 31. Tottorl …. _ 1 51,558 4 5. Miyazaki . .. . 325,542 46. Kagoshlma ., 178,192 32. Okayama … 176,809 Missionary Hunger Areas in Japan BY REV. H. CONRAD OS'l'ROM, D.D., TOKUSHIMA, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Chureh in the U. S. (South ) , 1911 I N the eyes of the world Japan is a land of culture, a first-class nation and the greatest power in Asia, but it is admittedly a non-Christian country. In the eyes of a missionary it is still a land enveloped in spiritual darkness, shot through here and there with gleams of light. It must still remain on missionary maps of the world's need, for it is still a land of hunger.

This needs reiteration, for many contrary opinions are being disseminated. It has been said that the work of the missionary is consummated in Japan. It has been claimed that the day of promise is over, that the summer is ended and winter is at hand. Some maintain that progress is so slow and so difficult, that it would be wen to turn to more favorable climes and peoples, 795

But spiritual hunger stilI prevails, and the need must be met. Difficulty daunts no one who has caught the spirit of Christ and we have the conviction that a new dawn is nearing in the land of the Rising Sun.

It is undoubtedly true that there are wide a!eas of need today. l'Jven though the hunger is not expressed, the pain persists. The deepest demands of the human heart often remain unuttered because undiagnosed. The Japanese are restless but do not know that the cause is hunger for God. In the words of Augustine, "Our hearts are restless till they find their rest in Thee."

PERIMETER OF THE PROBLEM The first hunger area in Japan that naturally strikes a student of missions is new for Ohristian missionaries. In the forty-seven prefectural divisions in Japan proper, with a total population of 55,961,140, there are 787 missionaries (excluding wives) or an aver- age of 70,000 Japanese to each missionary. But since the mission- aries are not evenly distributed we find many areas in which each worker has a much larger parish.

There is what may be called the "Black Belt of Need," where seventeen prefectures, with a population of 17,471,050 or almost one third of the entire population, have only fifty-seven missionaries in residence- or an average of over 300,000 in each working unit. A "Dark Brown Hunger Area" includes fourteen prefectures, with 13,223,507 people or one fourth of the population of the country, where there are eighty-eight missionary units, or an average of one to every 150,000 people.

The situation brightens a little in the area, which we may call "Orange," where eleven prefectures, with a total population of 16,293,328, have an average of one foreign worker to about 80,000. A "Yellow Area" reveals four prefectures, including 5,873,918 people, among whom there is an average of about 34,000 people to each worker. This area, however, contains but ten per cent of the entire population of Japan.

The brightest spot on the map was Tokyo Fil, the political heart of the empire, where 264 missionaries were located among a population of 3,699,283. This is not an evident case of too great centralization or overlapping for an analysis of the Tokyo situation shows that the total includes over 60 young missionary recruits temporarily in the Japanese Language School, preparing to scatter to various parts of the land. Also most of the missionaries in Tokyo were engaged in educational work, for many educational institutions were located there in the greatest student center in the empire. Nevertheless some of the missions recently established in Japan might well have placed their forces in other parts of the country, for twenty of the eighty-three cities are stilI unoccupied and these cities have a total population of over 4,000,000 people.

MISSIONARY HUNGER AREAS IN JAPAN

Owing to the scarcity of tillable soil in Japan and the mountainous character of the country, most of the inhabitants live in scattered communities. The officially termed villages (11,001 in number) are actually composed of 56,225 little hamlets whose aggregate population comprises over seventy per cent of the entire population of the land. Scarcely any penetration has as yet been made by missionary forces into this rural area. But the serious feature of this village situation is not that these country folk form the bulk, but that they constitute the backbone of the nation. Until these are at least partially won to Christ, the land cannot, even in a nominal sense, be called evangelized.

Conservatively speaking, then, no adequate provision has been made at present for the evangelization of two thirds of the population of Japan. Over forty millions of people are untouched by the Gospel. Is it any wonder that the vision of hunger areas arises in the minds of those who are conversant with these facts ~ THE HEART OF THE SITUATION The most potent factor in the evangelization of a land, let alone in its Christianization, is its indigenous Church. The Protestant constituency (and only Protestant forces are dealt with in this urticle) numbers about 170,000, while actual communicants are counted at 120,000, or one Christian to 466 persons, as over against one to four in the United States. Can we look to this body to carry on the evangelization of the land unaided 1 Noone can say that the Japanese Church is sitting down on its job, though it may not conform to our highest ideals. It has set an example of independence and self-support but we cannot expect it to infiltrate a population five hundred times its size. The problem of evangelization grows more acute and more complex as civilization advances. Industrialism hides a host of evils under seeming prosperity. The Government is fostering the ancient Shinto worship; even Christian circles are being invaded with its propaganda. Buddhism is being galvanized into hitherto unexampled activity, and is constantly found imitating Christian methods. Agnosticism is settling like a fog over the educated classes. Greed for gain is gripping business communities. Bolshevism and other radical ideas are rife in certain quarters. In addition to all this, the population of Japan is increasing at the rate of over 600,000 a year.

In the midst of these problems and perils the youthful, but stalwart, Japanese Church needs the concrete expression of sympathy from foreign churches. In answer to the question, "Shall the mis- 'bionary force in Japan be increased!" a prominent Japanese pastor, pr. Ebina, wrote a few years ago: "Yes, largely-up to the limit ·of men and means. Send us two or three times as many as we now have. Let us have all the evangelistic force that can be spared from .

the West." Thus the Japanese Church itself is hungry for a true understanding of its problems, hungry for the touch of brotherhood, hungry for self-sacrificing example in the effort to win the land for Christ.

Statistics say that above ninety-eight per cent of the legitimate children of Japan between the ages of six and fourteen are in school today, while the percentage of attendance in the higher schools is perhaps below the standard in some other lands. This is not be- cause of lack of eagerness for education, for so numerous are the applicants for admission into the higher institutions that an average of only ten per cent is admitted, owing to lack of accommodation. But what of the result of this educational furore ~ It is estimated that fairly ninety per cent of the students in the higher schools and colleges of Japan are without any religion. No religious teaching is allowed in the curriculum of the government institutions, and the hold of the native religions upon the young is gradually loosening. One can but look with grave concern upon the Japan ~f tomorrow, if the educated youth of the land are thus to grow: up without the ideals and restraints of religion. The students of Japan form a hunger area of crucial importance, which must not be overlooked.

A signal token of modernity in Japan is the phenomenal growth of its industrial system. It is a striking evidence of adaptability on the part of the race that it can so readily turn from the small crafts of ancient heritage to the wholesale manufacture of articles for. the markets of the, world. Japan's ships sail the seven seas, carrying goods made in Japan into the marts of all lands. This industrial activity is the cause of a great tide of emigration from the simple existence of the· country hamlets to the perilous life in manufacturing centers. Trained agents from factories tour the country sides, picturing city .life with bewitching persuasiveness and turn streams of humanity into already crowded centers. At present the industrial proletariat in Japan numbers well over two millions, whereas twenty years ago there were only 1,400 factories with 30,000 workers throughout the land.

The day of industry has truly dawned in Japan but this situation reve~ls a need that is crying to high heaven for relief. When country lads and country maidens are once in the hands of the factory managers, they are held as if gripped in a vise. While not legally bound, the conditions of the new life weave a web which binds like cables of steel. Very few workers ever return to their native homes, for they are inextricably caught in the vortex of the industrial maelstrom. Some factories are like human gristmills, into which is being fed a constant stream of youthful, bouncing life, latent with capacities for nobler things, and out of which come weak, discouraged, worn-out relicts of humanity. While this is not true of the whole

industrial system, still the proletariat of Japan can justly be called a hunger area, craving the. deep, satisfying bread of human comfort and of God's help.

A living relic of the ancient feudal system of Japan still remains. A separate people, numbering over 1,200,000, are scattered over the nation who in facial features, in dress, language and manners, often so closely resemble the rest of the population, that even the Japanese themselves are sometimes deceived as to their real identity.

In former times there were two classes of outcasts in Japan, the eta and the hinin, but in 1871 they were both elevated to nominal citizenship. In actual practice there is no intermarriage, and no social intercourse between them and the Japanese. The most menial work falls to their lot. Segregated as they are in villages which breathe of poverty, filth, and ignorance, they are as truly "outcast" today as of yore.

Recently a new spirit has seized this downtrodden, despised people. They are banding themselves together into a brotherhood under the self-assumed name of suiheisha, literally, "water-Ievel-ists," a term revealing an aspiration to get on the-same plane with their Japanese fellow citizens. Propaganda from communistic sources is fanning into a flame their purpose to attain their rights, and recent riots in districts as widely separated as Osaka and Kyfrshfr show that trouble is brewing. The village slums of these people, which are far worse than any city slums, constitute a hunger area which has thus far scarcely been touched.

With a coast line of more than 17,815 miles, washed by both warm and cold currents, it is not strange that sea products form one of the staple articles of Japanese food. The fishery population numbers at present over six millions, and yet very little persistent effort has been made to evangelize these men of the sea. One of the noted exceptions was the masterly, devoted work of the sainted Captain Bickel, whose F1tkuin Maru (Gospel Ship) threaded the many tortuous passages of the Inland Sea, freighted with a more precious cargo than any other keel carries. The fishing towns and villages are still being ministered to by the voyages of this vessel. But these villages form only a small fraction of the total fishing hamlets that fringe the coast of Japan. From among the fishermen of Galilee the Master called some of His chosen few to minister to the hungry hearts of men, and shall the hearts of fishermen of Japan remain always a hungry area1 Some of the more famous shrines of Japan record the visit of as many as a million pilgrims a year. Whoever has seen these "weary, wayworn wanderers" on their search for peace, will have etched upon the memory an indelible picture of the hunger that is an evidence of the universal human quest for God.

By far the largest untouched area of Japanese life is the vast

farming population, which covers the plains, threads the valleys, mounts the hills, and even scales the mountainsides of Japan. Over five and a half million families (or over sixty per cent of the entire population) are included in this supreme area of need.

In ancient times the Roman term for villager, paga;nus, became a word of opprobrium, signifying a non-Ohristian, which has been handed down to us in the form, pagan. This was because the Ohurch of that day was so remiss in reaching out to the rural communities, that these remained pagan centers until the very last. Shall it be that the rural regions of Japan are so neglected by heralds of the Gospel, that the Japanese word inakamono, a rustic, will come to A NEW ERA BUDDHIST SUNDAY SCHOOL RALLY IN JAPAN mean" non-Ohristian T" Think of the millions of unsatisfied, aching hearts that will pass away ere a result is registered I Through its hunger areas Japan speaks of a great opportunity to serve a great race. It is possible now to help shape the destinies of a nation of great latent power, before it has settled into inflexibility. There are hosts of adversaries, but these should only nerve us for greater deeds. A land made free from its pangs of waut, a people made strong for the crusade against wrong, a race made holy for the loftiest human enterprises, a kingdom redeemed by the crucified Ohrist, this is the ultimate aim of our work in Japan. The realization of this vision depends upon the alleviation of its areas of need. "Blessed are they that hunger, for they shall be filled, said the Master. Shall we say: "Blessed are the Hunger Areas of Japan, for they shall b~ satisfied 7"

Social Evil in

BY COLONEL GUNPEI YAMAMURO, TOKYO, JAPAN Chief Secretary of The Salvation Army (now busy in relief of earthquake and 'fire victims) I N JUNE, 1872, a Peruvian ship brought 230 Chinese to Yoko- hama. One of the Ohinese jumped overboard and made his way to The Iron Duke, a British man-of-war that was in harbor, and there stated that he and his companions had contracted to go to Peru as laborers. After getting on board the Peruvian ship, how- ever, they had found that they had been sold into slavery. Not only were they treated cruelly on the vessel, but it was clear that still more cruelty was to be their lot on arrival in Peru. The Chinese appealed to the British Captain, who immediately informed the Japanese Gov- ernment of the position. The Government took up the matter and secured emancipation for the 230 poor souls who had thus been trapped into slavery. The Peruvian Government prot~sted, and ultimately the matter was submitted to the arbitration of the late Emperor of Russia who decided in favor of the Japanese contention.

The negotiations in connection with the whole affair made a great impression on some intelligent Japanese officials. It dawned on them that while their Government had freed 230 Ohinese from slavery they were allowing an even worse kind of slavery in J apanin the thousands of women who were sacrificed to the passions of wanton men. Consequently they secured freedom for the girls in question in the October of the same year.

Unfortunately this emancipation came as the result of outside influence and not because of the dissatisfaction of the girls themselves or of the people generally, and the matter was not understood. The girls went out as birds from broken cages, but very soon returned to the old life, and the same kind of terrible traffic continued. The fact remains, however, that, at least nominally, from that time Japan has ceased to recognize the enslaving of its women as legal for such purposes. The money paid for them is called "advance money" instead of "purchase money," and the houses contain what are known as "hired rooms," the inference being that the girls themselves rent the rooms of their own accord. It follows, therefore, that the keepers are nominally boarding-house proprietors. All the same, one must realize that a change of name is not a change of fact, and to this day slavery still exists.

In Japan there are three recognized kinds of girls of doubtful character, though there are, in addition, numbers of unlicensed prostitutes, as well as the seemingly inevitable number of wilfully wanton girls.

The first of the three first mentioned are the Shogi, who are 801 3

the girls who are kept in the licensed quarters and who use the so-called"hired rooms." In the majority of cases they are secured because of the "advance money" which has been given by the procurators, and which the girls usually contract to repay with six years. This sum varies from two or three hundred yen ($100 to $150) to as much as 3,000 ($1,500). With su,ch a responsibility hanging over them the girls are practically bound to their awful calling. Moreover, when the girls go to the houses first the keepers deduct considerable amounts on the score of purchasing dresses, etc. The book-keeping is usually done by the keepers and not by the girls, and thus the poor creatures are held tight as long as health and fair appearance remain. Before 1900, should a girl escape, she was sought JAPANESE SALVATION ARMY OFFICERS-SHOWING EVIUENCE OF EARLY ATTACKS out by the police and sent back,and before she could secure her freedom the signature of the brothel-keeper was required. Because of this the Rev. U. G. Murphy, an American missionary in Nagoya, determined to try to secure greater freedom for the girls, and started off with one or two cases that came under his notice. The Court decided in favor of the girls, and just then the Salvation Army, who were considering something on the same lines, took the matter up. A special number of the Toki-no-Koye (War Cry) was issued, in which clear explanation was given as to the procedure by which freedom could be obtained. Assistance was also promised to any girls who communicated with the headquarters, our underlying idea being, not only the rescue of the girls but also their ultimate salvation through Jesus Christ.

When our people began to distribute the War Cry the keepers and their cronies became most indignant. Time after time Salva-

THE SOCIAL EVIL IN .JAPAN

tionists were wounded, and then the keepers declared they would burn down Salvation Army property. The result was that police protected the headquarters day and night, as also the person and belongings of the officers themselves. Newspapers took up the mat- ter, some of them nobly standing by the Army in the agitation, two or three actually carrying on rescue work on their own account. The affair became so serious that the Japanese Government issued special rules making the procedure for cessation perfectly clear and ena- bling the girls to be free whether they owed money or not. This was in October, 1900, and at that time over 10,000 girls took advantage of the facilities offered. Mr. Murphy, in his book, "The Social Evil," paid splendid tribute to the Army's part in this agitation as follows: "But for the Rescue Home and the agitation carried on by the Salva- tion Army, it is not likely that the government would have done anything. In many places the brothel-keeper's name for Christianity is l(Y1~-Sei-Gun­ Japanese name of the Salvation Army. The Salvation Army to them is the only Christian organization that deserves attention."

Since that time there has been the possibility of securing freedom for the girls, but hundreds of years' custom still forms a bulwark around the system of segregated districts. Each year the intelligent classes realize the hideousness of the whole business to a greater degree, and feel that it should be wiped out; but the battle is not yet won. Sometimes even new quarters are opened, much to the indignation of religious people, including the Women's Christian Temperance Union and the Purity Society, who are specially active in combating this evil.

In 1910 there were 48,769 Shogi, and in 1920, 50,752. There was a slight increase when spread over the ten years, but the system as such had slightly reduced in extent owing to people feeling that such a business was decidedly discreditable to the country. The extension of educational facilities has also helped since educated girls are not willing to go into such a life. This is hopeful, especially seeing that the Department of Education :6gure shows that 97 per cent of the Japanese children attend common schools. Moreover, when this is compared with the state of things when the Salvation Army made a special investigation; which proved that out of 500 girls whom we were helping no less than 200 of them were practically illiterate, it will be seen that great advance has been made. A third deterrent to the spread of the system is the opportunity for women to earn a living in the manufacturing world. Still, no one who has the best interests of Japan at heart will be satis:6ed until the whole system is wiped away.

People who uphold the segregated districts say that such a custom helps to prevent the spread of venereal diseases and alRo keeps down indiscriminate prostitution~ There is only one Prefecture in Japan where there are no licensed quarters, (i. e., Gunma Pre-

fecture) and statistics show that venereal disease is less prevalent there than in any other part of the country. It is also clearly proved that wherever there are licensed quarters a large number of un- licensed prostitutes also settle in the vicinity. .

The second kind of recognized girls of doubtful character are known as Geisha. These are supposed to be entertaining girls who help at feasts, etc. Considering the demand for prohibition is spread- ing throughout the world, the existence of this class is most unde- sirable, for Japan should not be the only country to have such girls to encourage people to drink and live thoughtless lives. But when we realize that Geisha are not purely and simply entertaining girls but practically another kind of prostitute who is not confined to any special district and who comes into the better houses of the cities, the position is made much worse. In 1910 there were 37,038 Geisha, and in 1920,. 70,946. It will be seen, therefore, that they are rapidly increasing and more than counteract the position as to the Shogi. This matter is a very serious one for the prestige of Japan.

The third class are the "Tea-house girls," who are a kind of Geisha of a' very low class. They mainly exist in country districts. serving in tea shops and in certain classes of hotels. In 1910 there were 33,956, and in 1920, 67,822, so these, too, are rapidly increasing. The existence of these girls is as serious as that of the Geisha.

In view of this three-fold problem what are we to do'? In the first place public prostitution should be wiped out, and the Geisha and Tea-house girls should be strictly controlled. If they serve people in an innocent way their existence might be recognized, but as soon as they compromise themselves from a moral standpoint . they and the proprietors and patrons should be seriously punished and the permit to do business taken away. The keepers of houses used for prostitution should be very strongly dealt with, for they take advantage of helpless girls. The "advance money" business should also be entirely done away with, as the idea of lending money to the girls which they have no ability to repay except by the sale of their bodies is a great blot on Japanese honor. Constructively the Labor Bureau might be utilized in assisting girls to get honest means of livelihood. Boarding houses might also be erected to enable them to live in circumstances where they can be protected from evil. Rescue work must also be continued, and public opinion be educated to demand strict morality in the case of both sexes.

Above and beyond all the religion of Jesus Christ,.which alone can save people from their sins, is the only effective remedy for the social evil in Japan, for in this there is not only the true standard of morality but also the power by which that standard can be at- tained.

1923J THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE

THE GOSPEL INTERPRETED BY LIFE BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, KOBE, .JAPAN T HE, DIVINE Carpenter, Jesus, a10ne is able to do this work. I am only helper and servant to Him, and with His help am trying to build and rebuild the Human Temple of God. The chief ma- terials for this'building are Life, Labor, Liberty and Love.

The process of life is Labor. Therefore, man should enjoy labor. I am opposed to the system of industry which makes a mere "human , machine" of labor and laborers. Labor, is not a commodity.to be bought and sold; it is a plan of God to be respected and honored. Labor with- out God is useless or harmful effort, a treadmill that brings men' to no goal. Labor, for example, at brewery, armory, or arsenal, results in the destruction of life by its products, and hence does not accord with God's purpose for mankind. A life without useful employment is not in accord with God'8 will, for a man must get a realization 01 life through labor. Paul says, "If any will not work, neither let him eat."

Liberty is not equality. God has given every man a different degree of ability. If a man is allowed to realize completely, and to employ all the powers that God has given him, then he has liberty. No man has the right to hinder any other man in the enjoyment of his liberty. The only equality is the gift of Life which God has made to all. Liberty to be educated, liberty to marry, liberty to vote, liberty to organize, liberty to migrate, liberty to think and speak, liberty to worship, are the due to all men.

Today, Life, Labor, Liberty and Love all seem on the way to destruc- tion. Class hatred and revolution are being urged by the oppressed. Socialistic leaders are preaching revolution with a promise of bread.

The real demand and need, howeveT, are not for bread alone, but for Life, Labor, Liberty and Love to God and our fellow-men. Violence and revolution will never restore to men these materials of the Human Temple. The wounds have pierced too deeply. The souls of men must be redeemed first. Without regeneration and rejuvenation of soul from within, men can never see the Kingdom of God. Men cannot redeem themselves; they must believe in the power of God to redeem. The work (}f Christ is to supply man's deficiency. The mission of the followers of Christ is to go out in the power of the Spirit of God to save the Buffering, armed ,not with a sword, but with Love. Christians must glorify God in the flesh as Christ glorified God in the flesh. This is the building of the Human Temple, and the Gospel of the Incarnation, whereby Jesus Christ revealed God to fallen man and opened the way of Life through the mercy of God.

To live so as to glorify God in our body is a fine art. Here Art and Religion lneet. Economics is a part of Art; it is the art of making human living enjoyable and blessed. Art without God is nothing. To live a Christ~likB' life, a man cannot withdraw to a desert place. He must bear the cross in the flesh and live a life of service among men. Therein is the art of Art, the economics of Economics, and the religion of Re- ligion. Above all, it is the Gospel of Jesus Christ the Son of God and the Saviour of men. '

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

Kagawa, Christian Labor

. A Story of the Sensei of the Kobe Slums BY REV. H. W. MYERS, D.D., KOBE, JAPAN Mlssionary of the Presbyterian Church (South), 1897- UNDOUBTEDLY, the most spectacular Christian figure in Ja- pan today is the Rev. Toyohiko Kagawa, philosopher, poet, novelist, political economist, philanthropist, reformer, labor leader, orator, Bible teacher, and evangelist. He is commonly spoken of as "The Leader of New Japan," and is often referred to in terms of extravagant adulation which he would be the first to repudiate.

Mr. Kagawa was born iu Kobe in July, 1888. His father's legal wife was childless, so from early childhood he learned to know the dark side of life in an upper-class non-Christian home. His father's fortune was lost in speculation and fast living, so that at his death, Toyohiko went to live with a wealthy uncle, in Tokushima, on the Island of Shikoku.

I first knew him as a slender, precocious boy of fourteen, who had entered high school a year younger than the legal limit by falsifying the date of his birth. He was keen in his pursuit of English, and it was through an English Bible class that he was brought to Christ. His Christian life began with a vision of the cross of Christ, and this has ever since been the motive power of his life. He at once. threw himself with energy into the work of Church and Sundayschool, with a self-confidence that was almost embarrassing. Hewas a voracious reader, remembering everything that he read, and at times he would trip up his teachers in a way that made him unpopular with some of them.

His graduation from high school marked a crisis in his life, when he announced his resolve to study for the Christian ministry. The family recognized his talents and wanted him to go through the Imperial University, and enter the diplomatic service or some other branch of public life. He stood firm in his purpose, and his uncle indignantly turned him out of the house without a penny. He came to live in our home, and later was sent to a Christian college in Tokyo. During the first summer we ate together, slept together, preached and visited together and toured our country field together. I recall that three of the books that he read from my library were Christlieb's "Modern Doubt and Christian Belief," Fairbairn's" Philosophy of the Christian Religion" and Kant's "Critique of Pure Reason."

a Rather heavy mental diet for a seventeen-year old boy to read in foreign tongue! At Meiji Gakuin in Tokyo, Dr. Reischauer spoke of him as the most brilliant student he had ever taught.

During his theological course in Kobe Kagawa developed tuber- 807

culosis, and had to spend a year in a fishing village, renting a fisher- man's hut and doing his own cooking and washing. It was here that he learned to know and love the poor. They were ignorant and preju- diced, but he was always ready to write their letters or their names in fancy characters on their umbrellas, to play games with the children, or give help and advice where they were needed. There was not a home that had not been darkened by the black shadow of sin, and old and young would turn to him for help.

Another fruit of this year by the sea-side was a novel in which he pictured the scenes of his boyhood, his education and his conversion.

It was written as a pastime and the manuscript was thrown on a shelf and forgotten. Years after- wards when in need of money for his work, he got down this manu- script, rewrote it and sent it to the publishers with the title "Across the Death-line." The book sold through three hundred editions, brought hundreds of readers to Christ, and made its author the most popular writer of the day.

Much of its literary charm is lost in the English translation, but it makes a strong appeal to the J apa- nese heart along three lines: the hero is pictured as passing through a state of great spiritual unrest- the hammon so common among young people of Japan today.

IN THE SLUMS OF KOBE-WHERE Again, the hero has a passionate KAGAWA LIVES sympathy for the poor and dis- tressed, and he appeals to the ideals of his readers. The book also gives a vivid picture of the tragedy of a wealthy, godless home, such as many of his readers have seen and experienced with broken hearts.

About a mile from the Kobe Theological School is a slum section called "Shinkawa," that is perhaps the most wretched spot in all Japan. A popUlation of some ten thousand souls is huddled in the space of ten blocks, constituting a center of filth, vice, poverty, dis- ease and crime for West Japan. Many of the houses have but one room, six feet square, opening on alleys hardly wide enough for two people to pass. Sometimes as many as four or five people occupy one of these tiny hovels. Long lines of clothes hang out wherever the sun can strike them. Here and there you see trash boxes with their contents spiIling over, and the neighborhood toilets, without a sem- blance of privacy, are unspeakably foul. Gamblers, thieves, mur-

TOYOHIKO RAGAWA. CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

derers, prostitutes and beggars abound. Tuberculosis, syphilis and trachoma seem almost universal.

During his senior year in the seminary Mr. Kagawa began visiting in the Shinkawa slums and preaching on the street corners. From the first he began to see definite results, and he soon had quite a group of Christians and penitents. But this success raised a serious problem. There was not a spot in Shinkawa where these young converts could be free from the atmosphere of evil in which they had lived. So Mr. Kagawa came with a request that he be allowed to leave the airy, new dormitory, and go down to make his home in one of those hovels, and provide a place where his new friends could escape from the corruption around them. Ve protested vigorously against TOYOHIKO KAGAWA WITH SOME OF HIS CHILDREN OF THE SLUMS this move, but all in vain. Among Mr. Kagawa's many virtues is an exceedingly hard head. Just before Christmas, 1908, he rented a room and moved into the slums.

The days that followed were heart-rending. He lived on about three yen ($1.50) a month, and gave away all that he could get to help those about him. Often he would eat only two meals a day and give away the third. He gave away all his clothes, except what he was actually wearing. His cough and fever returned, but he relaxed his work only when unable to stand up. He conducted and financed innumerable funerals, visited the sick, provided food and medicine, and every morning and evening was out on the street preaching. He adopted several street waifs, and temporarily adopted a tiny infant until a home could be secured for it. "The baby wept, " he told me, "and I wept too." More than once he was bullied and beaten by roughs who saw him distributing help; and thought he had money to

throwaway. Only a year ago a big brute struck him in the face and knocked out two front teeth!

Soon his unselfish service began to attract attention and raise up friends. Mrs. Arthur T. Pierson, meeting him and seeing his work, gave him enough to support the medical part of his work many months. Mr. J. Hart Sibley undertook his support for a year and a half. A number of Japanese and foreign friends in Kobe helped the poor through him.

While carrying on all this work, he was able to do an immense amount of reading and investigation, and a good deal of writing. He made a careful investigation of the slums in all the cities from Tokyo to Nagasaki. He made a special study of economics and of labor movements, and became a regular contributor to a number of leading papers and magazines. These studies led to the publication of his first important book, "The Psychology of Poverty," a book that has played no small part in inspiring and directing the sooial service work of the Japanese Government today.

# In 1915 Mr. Kagawa went to America and studied for about two years at Princeton Theological Seminary, also taking special courses at the University. He supported himself in the summer by working as a butler in several homes near New York, seeing some phases of American home life that were quite new to him. I wonder if his employers realized how much he sa,· and understood I In America. he made many friends whom he remembers and loves, though he criticizes much in the American attitude toward the Japanese.

Returning to Japan in April, 1917, restored to vigorous health and strength, he spent his first night among his poor friends in his old home in the slums, where they had kept up the work in his absence. Since that time his various activities have been almost incredible. At one time he had in press four books-a novel, a book of poems, a treatise on economics and a book on "Row to Teach the Life of Christ to Children." A catalogue of his charities and activities would fill a page. Some of his experiments failed, but were taken up and carried on successfully by others. Such were his cheap eating house, his box factory, his brush factory, and other enterprises. Here are some of his Mtivities: 1. He does m~-" r- t work in the slums, preaching every Sunday at six A. M. to audit1llces of forty or fifty, conducting prayermeetings and Sunday-schools whenever he is at home.

2. Special Bible lectures in courses of three to five nights have been delivered in scores of churches, usually. crowded to capacity, and resulting in hundreds of conversions. UsuaUy a small fee has been charged, and the entire proceeds given to the work of the church.

3. Special evangelistic services have been held in many places. In some places, such as Tokushima and Okayama, it was reported that the whole city had been profoundly moved.

TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, CHRISTIAN LABOR LEADER

4. Special lectures on economics and sociology have been given to numerous colleges, summer schools and mass meetings, or advocating temperance, abolition of licensed quarters, city planning, universal suffrage, etc. He has as many as four thousand hearers at some of these meetings.

5. He is a leader and organizer of the labor movement in Japan. At one time suspected, watched and even persecuted as a dangerous radical, he is now regarded as a defense against Bolshevism. His latest move is the organization of the tenant farmers. His inflnence is seen in the rule passed by the most important union that no man who has been drinking shall be allowed the privilege of the floor, and that no sake shall be served at their social meetings.

6. He is the editor of several papers and magazines, religions and secular.

7. He has organized two cooperative stores in Kobe and Osaka. 8. He supports a Christian doctor and two nurses and conducts free clinics and dispensaries in two slum sections. Besides these, he has a small army of secretaries, assistants and dependents. 9. He conducts a Social Service Bureau for the study of labor conditions, trade unions and social evils, and for the preparation of tracts and lectures on social problems. 10. He continues to do a large amount of direct charity work in the relief of poverty and suffering. Mr. Kagawa is blessed with a splendid wife, a former factory girl. She is efficient, practical, earnest, and adores her husband. They have been married nine years, and last December their first baby came to make them happy and to upset the routine of the home. Is missionary work in Japan a failure? The life and work of this one man are enough to give a conclusive answer.

1. BEGINNING 2. DEVELOPMENT 3. THE END The man drinks sake Sake drinks sake Sake drinks the man A PROHIBITION POSTER USED IN JAPAN Sake is rice wine-the universal Japanese intoxiGant

Kaji Yajima, a Japanese

'BY MRS. IlENRY TOPPING, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN M ADAME KAJI YAJIMA, Japan's venerable pioneer woman educator and leader in social reform, appeared in Wash- ington two years ago and presented to the Conference for the Limitation of Armaments a petition for World Peace, signed by 10,500 of her countrywomen. President Harding said of her as Presi- dent Benjamin Harrison had said of Lilivati Singh when he heard her speak at the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in 1900: "If foreign missions had done nothing more than discover and develop that one wonderful woman, it would have been worth the entire outlay." , Madame Yajima, in her 90th year, knowing no language but her own, made the long journey from the Orient at her own initiative and her own expense in the interests of world peace. T his pilgrimage made the story of her life a matter of great interest. Her ninety years have been filled with intensive liv- ing, and she has played a great part in "those swift and stupen- dous changes that have taken place in Japan, and that stagger the im- MRS. TOPPING AND MADAME YAJIMA agination. "

The city of Kumamoto, on the southern island of Kyushu, where at the time of her birth Mme.

Yajima's father was governor of Higo Province, was made famous fifty years ago by that remarkable group of youthful heroes called the "Kumamoto Band." The survivors of this Band are among .Japan's leading Christian men today, one of whom is the evangelist, Paul Kanamori, a kinsman of the Yajima family.

Mme. Yajima's life began forty years before the Kumamoto Band was started, and twenty years before Commodore Perry brought to an end Japan's policy of isolation. Her birthday was in the joy- ous month of April when Japan puts on her beautiful garments of cherry bloom. As the Yajima family already had five girls and only one son, the latest comer was called Katsu, a name sometimes given to a boy. "All through my childhood," she says, "I grieved over my name for it reminded me that I should have been born a 812 boy. When seventeen, while crossing a river and watching the rudder of the boat, it occurred to me that Kaji (the word for rudder) was so like Katsu that I might possibly change my name. This I determined to do." She could hardly have chosen a name more symbolic of the service that she was to render, for, all through the last fortyfive years, she has been like a rudder guiding the womanhood of her land through narrow and difficult conditions into broader and larger living, obeying with unfaltering faith and fidelity the guiding hand of God.

As there were no public schools in those days, little Katsu was educated in her own home by her parents and elder brother. Her mother was it "rare woman, well read in the classics, strict in the administration of family discipline, very religious, and governed by a high sense of honor and justice. " Here again, we find the stimulus to a great life in a great mother. Katsu was quiet, thoughtful and deeply devoted to her mother. She cared little for the theatre or the gay festivals. When she came to marriageable age her brother found she had her own ideas about the kind of man she wished to marry. The father having died, it fell upon her brother to select husbands for his seven sisters. Kaji was left free until she was twenty-two, when, after the death of her beloved mother, she was married to a widower who already had four children.

The next twenty years were the darkest period of her life, for her husband proved a drunkard, and unfaithful to her. She devoted herself to his children and to the four other children that she bore and when the long bondage came to an end she was left in poverty and in broken health.

But Madame Yajima's spirit was not broken and in spite of her burdens, she had maintained a keen interest in national events. She had her mother's teaching instinct, and when the public school system was established, she was able to go to Tokyo, attend a special. teach- er's training course opened by the Government and, after passing a splendid examination, was given the first teacher'S certificate ever granted a woman in Japan. On securing a position, although she received a salary of only $3 per month, she sent for her children and educated them nntil they could maintain themselves.

Before the Bible had been translated into Japanese, one of her nephews gave her a copy of the Chinese New Testament. Later she read a copy of Matthew in her own language. But the translation that helped her most to understand and accept Jesus Christ was the beautiful life of Mrs. True, a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, who had been sent to Tokyo to establish a school for girls.

In Mme. Yajima Mrs. True saw great possibilities, and secured her as a teacher in her school. With loving patience the missionary interpreted the Master to her new assistant until she accepted Him as her Saviour. For seven years Mme. Yajima had worn in her

bosom the lucky charms her mother had given her,. but at the end of that time, thoroughly ready to trust in Christ, she threw these em- blems of superstition into the river. (This year her grandson was baptized at the Mabie Memorial School for Boys in Yokohama.) Later Madame Yajima became the Japanese principal of a Pres- byterian school for girls in Tokyo, the Joshi Gakuin, and for forty years, not only guided that institution through its struggles but as- sisted in the development of higher education throughout the country. She took an active part in bringing about compulsory education which has been so successful in reducing the percentage of illiteracy in Japan.

At the age of fifty-three she met Mary Clement Leavitt, round- the-world missionary of the W. C. T. D., who came to Japan with her story of how the women of America had organized for the pro- motion of prohibition and purity. This message was of deepest interest to a woman whose entire married life had been cursed by the evils of drink and impurity, and whose heart had so often suffered with her beloved pupils over their handicaps imposed by the sins of their parents. She determined to organize a temperance society in Japan, and by way of preparation made a thorough study of parlia- mentary law. After earnest agitation among her friends she organ- ized a little group of seven in Tokyo and was made the president. Their dues were one and one half cents per month.

This tiny beginning was the forerunner of the strong national organization of the present time, and also of the hundreds of other active women's organizations in Japan today.

When the terrible Gifu earthquake left great numbers of orphan children, a missionary saved a group of girls from being sold into a life of shame and took them into her own home. This so impressed Mme. Yajima that in her 60th year she obtained the help of friends to start a rescue home for girls in Tokyo. Today this rescue home shelters also a group of Chinese rescued from one of the famine dis- tricts of China. The untiring effort of the founder has secured much needed legislation for the protection of women and children and for the promotion of purer social conditions.

As early as 1895, during the war with China, Mme. Yajima took an active part in work for the wounded and for widows and orphans. Her wonderful devotion and executive ability were also revealed in . the campaign for serving the men at the front which she superin- tended at the age of seventy, during the Russo-Japanese War. The problems solved, the difficulties surmounted, the measure of sheer, indefatigable toil that she achieved during that period can never be forgotten by those who were associated with her. She and her two associates wrote 8,000 replies to personal letters received from boys iIi the Army and Navy.

Through this experience the tragedy of war burned more and

MADAME RAJI YAJIMA, A JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

more deeply into her soul, and when she was invited to attend the World's W. O. T. U. in Boston, in 1906, her determination to go was largely because of her desire to express her gratitude to President Roosevelt for his assistance in consummating the Portsmouth Treaty. Some years afterwards President Roosevelt remarked of her that she was one of the two most interesting Japanese people that he had ever met. After her return this pilgrimag:e was spoken of as "The crowning and triumphal march of a great and undaunted soul."

When at the close of the World War Mme. Yajima announced her decision to attend the W. O. T. U. Oonvention in London she again met astonished protests. But she said, "I must express my sympathy for my sisters in Europe who are staggering under the crushing burden of the aftermath of this world tragedy." She had known something of war in the Orient, but when she came face to face with the results of "civilized warfare," the hatreds, the heartbreaks, the broken homes, the nations in financial collapse, she determined to dedicate the reI?aining years of her life to the utmost effort to urge women everywhere to train the rising generation so that war might be banished from the world.

She was also astonished and dismayed to learn of the criticisms made in Europe upon the foreign policies of Japan to which, up to that time, she had paid little attention. She realized that the women of Japan must do their part in creating better international policieR and attitudes of mind and heart.

While in London she celebrated her 88th birthday, a milestone which is considered in Japan an especially fortunate occasion. Many of her" old girls" of the Joshi Gakuin were certain that the trip to London would be her last adventure and with this idea they held a great welcome meeting after her return and presented her with about a thousand dollars.

"Now, Sensei," they pleaded, "you have given so many years to unremitting toil for others, will you not permit yourself some ease and comfort in your last days 1 Please accept our little gift to employ a personal maid to care for you as we would love to do if we were with you."

"Sensei" was deeply grateful for the gift, but with her rare courtesy and charm she won their permission to bank it so as to use when and where she felt the greatest need. Then with a brave persistence she continued to care for her own personal needs so far as possible, and to urge, in season and out of season, international sympathy, justice, and good will, even going to Ohina with her message.

When, in the summer of 1921, came the rumor of President Harding's invitation to a conference for the limitation of armaments, and while the statesmen of Japan were anxiously considering what the invitation might mean, there was a spontaneous gathering of

forward-looking men and women at Mme. Yajima's home. Mter listening for hours to the discussion, she gave it as her opinion that President Harding's invitation should be taken at its face value and announced that she herself would go to America to pray with American women for God's blessing on the Conference and to assure them that Japanese women want education, not battleships and armies.

Again her plans met opposition because of her age and lack of funds, but smiling and unafraid she said: "In what better cause could I end my life1 I would as happily die in America as in Japan. And as to funds, have I not the purse which my loving pupils gave me f With that I have no need to ask assistance."

So again she went forth across the sea, visited twenty-five cities in America and spoke in public to 110 audiences totalling more than 23,000 persons. In a wonderful way the message suited to the occasion was given by her, whether she was talking to Christian churches or to Japanese delegates to the Conference, to prominent newspaper men, or to an exclusive women's club of New York City, to a group of Negroes or to the President of the United States. Leading Americans vied with one another in doing her honor, but she did not forget for one moment the single purpose that had brought her. Her deep conviction that lasting peace can be brought about only through following Christ made her messages evangelistic. Indeed she felt that hers was a missionary journey, to proclaim peace through Jesus Christ.

On her return to Japan her strength gave way and for days she hovered between life and death, but she had so clear a conviction that there was yet work for her to do that her spirit conquered death, and now though frail, and confined to her bed, she is able to participate in affairs.

The following verses appeared in the Chicago Tribune while Mme. Yajima was in Washington: From cherry blossom land she comes, A little woman quaint and old, Risking all that she may bring A gift of spirit sweet and bold; "One hundred thousand women hearts Petitioning for Peace 1"

No gift~ she asks nor favor craves, Nor mandate brings for wars to cease. From where "hearts mobilized" await She comes-a human dove of peace, "One hundred thousand women hearts· Petitioning for Peace!"

In this vast land can we do less Than "mobilize our hearts," as they, The little women of J apan ~ And kneel with them and bravely pray' , 'An army of the spirit, thus Petitioning for Peace! "-E. O. B.

of Child Life in

BY AMY C. BOSANQUET, TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the Church Missionary Society and Secretary for Women and Children Christian Literature Society of Japan T HREE significant glimpses of child life in Tokyo in the course of half-an-hourl It is vVhitsunday morning, in May of this year. On my way to church in a working-class and slum dis- trict, I suddenly find myself in the midst of an excited crowd of little boys, all dressed in short, thin, blue and white cotton garments, with blue and white handkerchiefs tied across their foreheads. They are ~arrying on their shoulders a god-car or shrine, in honor of a Shinto festival, in imitation of the men who on these occasions stagger about under the weight of great cars, supposed to contain some symbol of the god. Round-faced, jolly little boys they are, full of their own . importance!

A little. further on the street crosses tWQ canals and another bridge spans the broad Sumida River. Ohoking up the canals and plying the river are countless flat-bottomed barges, partly roofed over to make a dark, cramped dwelling-place for the family whose home it is. The little bare-footed children who patter about on the slippery planks have small chance of getting any education except boat-lore, for they are ever on the move. Very little has been done for them, but a Christian Japanese school teacher has lately devoted himself to their interests and is heartily supported by the authorities. Last Christmas a missionary living close to a canal had a special entertainment for these children, whom the water-police kindly col- lected in their launches and took home again.

At the church, which has a large preaching-place downstairs and a quiet room for worship upstairs, the preaching-place was full of happy, eager children, including a nucleus of regular Sunday-school boys and girls. A number of new ones had also come for the first time as the result of a children's mission meeting the night before. Everything here is managed entirely by the Christian Japanese themselves. A young man from a divinity school tells the story of Gideon in a thrilling way, and presently, after a hymn, another stu- dent springs up on the platform and tells of Zacchreus and the love of the Saviour. After singing and prayer, the children disperse with many bows and smiles.

Japanese children are far more attractive than they appear in photographs. There is a great charm about their neat diminutive- ness, their little wise faces and bright observant eyes. The radiantly mingled colors of the little girls' clothes-rose and scarlet, purple and pink and apple-green—-light up city street and country road, while the boys wear the more sober tints.

817 4

But what of the colors of the soul-garments of these young, responsive beings? Most of them are left to pick up religious ideas in a very haphazard way-a jumble of Buddhism, Shinto, Confucianismand, perhaps, Ohristianity. The primary schools and their textbooks are not supposed to teach religion, but as a matter of fact they contain Shinto beliefs and reflect others. Sometimes the children are taken by their teachers to bow at Shinto shrines, but their religious impressions are generally very vague. The remarkable thing is that we always find the religious instinct there, waiting for a chance to develop, like a little seed-shoot springing towards the light.

"The children know God 1 They can understand! They don't want to worship idols! It's the grown-up people who thwart and repress them!" exclaimed a university student the other day. He is one of the many young believers who love children. When he goes home for the vacation, he always has Sunday-school for the children of the fishing village there.

KINDERGARTEN WORK The Ohristian Kindergarten is one of the most influential widespread missionary methods. They have full freedom to give the hig'hest and most joyous training'. The first was opened in 1885, and the latest statistics give a total of 234 missionary kindergartens, with over 11,000 pupils. The Ohristian Kindergarten Union of Japan, established in 1906, is doing a great work; its annual reports show what a variety of useful work is going on, and reflect that untiring enthusiasm and joy which are so characteristic of kindergartners. Many of these schools already have charming buildings and playgrounds and first-rate Japanese teachers.. In 1889 the first Training School, connected with the "Glory" Kindergarten, was opened, and both are" still going strong." It has sent out 177 graduates. The Hiroshima Girls' School Kindergarten Normal Department, now moved to Osaka as a department of the Lambuth Training School for Christian Workers, has sent out about the same number, and there are seven other training institutions.

A great deal of Ohristian teaching can be woven into the storytelling, singing and nature study, in addition to the simple worship day by day. In a land where there has been so much nature-worship from time immemorial, nature study is especially important. Games give opportunities for the small boys, who are often allowed to be wilful and overbearing at home, to learn self-control and give-andtake. Here no one says, "Oh, let him do what he likes; he's a boy!"

The thirst of the rising generation for good music and the progress made on all sides are signs of the times. Even the kindergarten children love singing and have sweeter voices than the last generation. Yesterday evening my maid came with an amused face to tell

GLIMPSES OF CHILD LIFE IN JAPAN

ARMISTICE DAY IN A JAPANESE MISSION KINDERGARTEN ~roadening the. horizon of the cqming generation by ~eveloping an international spirit me :that the little ones next door, who come 'once a week to classes here, were teaching "Jesus, tender Shepherd, hear me!" to the children opposite, who are not allowed to come I 'Where we cannot go, the children (and the hymns) can go, and theirs is perhaps the

very best missionary work, the spontaneous overflow of their loving, happy hearts and undoubting faith.

Every kindergarten has almost unlimited opportunities of helping parents; the child-key opens many a rusty lock; a friend of the child is welcome when no other missionary would be received, and the special meetings, religious-or on child-training hygiene, etc.- are generally well a t t e n d e d . . , .

"One interesting feature of the work," writes the principal of the Lambuth Training School in Osaka, "is what we are able to do through our Christian doctors. Our children's clinics are proving valuable assets in helping the children through personal instruction of the mothers. And the motive to help the whole child is giving us our best opportunity for evangelistic work with the mothers."

An important resolution was passed at the annual meeting of the Kindergarten Union in the summer of 1922, making a strong appeal to the Mission Boards of America, Canada and England, to select a larger number of adequately trained Christian candidates for this work in Jap~n, in view of the high standards required here.

SUNDAY-SCHOOL WORK Sunday-school work is going forward in Japan. Much faithful, fruitful teaching has beendone in the past, in the face of tremendous difficulties which called fcit-reld courage on the part of scholars as well as teachers. Things af~much easier now, though we still often hear of local opposition fro~ day-school teachers and other people. Within the last few years thete has been a new element to be reckoned with in the competition of the new Buddhist Sunday-schools.

The history of the Christian Sunday-school movement may all be included in the life-time of living men and women. For instance, Dr. Ibuka, the present president of the National Sunday School Association, was a member of the first church organized in Japan, at Yokohama, and that church is said to have grown largely out of the first little Sunday-school, which Dr. Hepburn started in his hospital nine years earlier. Today there are about 3,000 Christian Sundayschools in the Japanese :mmpire, for Japanese children, and far more if we include those for the Koreans, the Chinese in Formosa, etc. The National Sunday School Association, which was officially organized in 1907, holds National and District Conventions, training schools for teachers, summer vacation schools for children, prepares lesson courses, edits magazines, rewards good attendance, and oarries on other activities.

Formerly, when new churches were built, very little provision was made for the children, but now far more attention is given to suitable class rooms. One Tokyo church, which was built with this in view, has an attendance every Sunday of about 500 pupils, from small children up to adults, and a staff of about fifty teachers. Many

GLIMPSES OF CIDLD LIFE IN J APAN

Japanese are "born teachers" and really love their classes. There is seldom any difficulty in collecting the children. A pastor's son told me once how he had walked from his Tokyo school to his distant home for the summer holidays, and how he had enjoyed resting here and there by the way, singing a hymn and so attracting the country children, and then telling them Bible stories. Companies of Boy Scouts and Girl Guides are being organized in many places now, and we hope much from them.

Children become very real believers and often bring their families to Christ. At a famous hot spring resort, crowded with leprous OLD JAPAN-BEFORE THE IMAGES OF JIGO. THE SUPPOSED PROTECTOR OF CHILDREN and diseased people, was a little girl whose parents were both lepers but people of influence in the place. The father was a zealous Buddhist, who practiced great austerities and believed that he had special powers, such as to tread on fire without injury and to heal diseases. The child went to a Christian kindergarten and then to Sundayschool, and at seven years old was quite clear in her own little mind that she must be a Christian. Of course, this was not allowed. But ehe did not give up. Seven years passed, and at last, when the girl was fourteen years old, both parents became Christians, and all three were baptized together. The mother has since died, but the father is exercising a strong Christian influence in the place.

r know a round and rosy faced little boy who was not at all bril- liant at school and did not shine in examinations until lately, when he

surprised everyone by doing remarkably well. "How did you manage iU" the other children asked. He said, without hesitation, that he had been going to Sunday-school and had learned to pray to Jesus Christ, and had asked Him for help, and He had helped! "Really¥" "Yes, really." "Then we, too, must go to Sunday-school," said the others. Some of them put in an appearance there in consequence.

Even when no results are seen at the time, the good seed, which is so mysteriously full of life, may spring up after lying dormant for many years. We have just heard of a young man of twenty-six, arrested for killing his employer, who has been converted in prison. He had attended Sunday-school as a boy, but what he heard seemed to make no impression. In prison, however, parts of the old teaching came back to him and helped him to find help in his agony. Now he is full of penitence and peace.

JUVENILE DELINQ,UENTS Japan has taken a great step forward lat~ly in legislating for juvenile delinquency, and making provision for young offenders. There are already two Juvenile Courts in working order, one in Tokyo and one in Osaka. Others will be established later. Judge Mitsui, who presides over the Tokyo court, is a Christian, and was for years a Sunday-school superintendent. He has always loved children, and was known as "the children's j~dge" long before the children's courts were established. He knows how to win their confidence, talking to them in a quiet fatherly way, planning how best to save them from becoming criminals, and remembering them afterwards individually. He even kept lists of their birthdays and sent them books and picture postcards then and at Qhrist~s.

Another .well-known Christian, Mr. Ishii, the specialist on mentally deficient children, is often consulted by the court when a boy or girl seems to be defective. He has many such under his care and devotes himself to them. The Tokyo Juvenile Court is a cheerful building, with pictures and flowers about, no sign of a policeman (when I have been there), and the judges wearing ordinary dress. 'rhe general public are not admitted and cases may not be reported in the newspapers. Miss Caroline Macdonald, who has taken a keen interest in the movement from the beginning, has at present three boys in her house who have been placed under her care by the court.

The statistics of child mortality are exceedingly high. This is partly because so many poor mothers have to work in factories or do rough out-of-door manual labor, and cannot possibly take proper care of their babies. Here and there Ohristian Day Nurseries have been opened and are doing excellent work. Now the Government is setting them up, and we often find earnest Ohristian women in charge here too. . A few churches have well organized social work for children.

GLIMPSES OF CIlILD LIFE IN J APAN

For instance, the Misaki Tabernacle in Tokyo, in a busy central position. Here there is a steady succession of children coming all day, first the day nursery ones, then the kindergarten, then (at three in the afternoon) the neighborhood children, and lastly, in the evening, the boy apprentices. '1'here is a roof garden which makes a delightful playground, the only one in that district. H ere, after the kindergarten children have left, the neighborhood children have happy play under the direction of the children's secretary, and a period of quiet listening to some Bible story or a helpful talk.

KINDERGARTEN CHILDREN PLAYING A ROWING GAME IN THE MISAKI TABERNACLE (Before the earthquake and fire) We have only space to mention one other form of work for the souls and bodies of Japanese children, namely, Christian reading for the boys and girls, who are among the most eager readers in the world. The Christian Literature Society and other publishing firms and individual writers are bringing out books and magazines, but the demand is far greater than the supply. Parents, school teachers and the children themselves are asking for more and better books for the homes and the school libraries. The need must be supplied mainly by the Japanese themselves, but we can do much to help by supplying material, revising translations and, when necessary, aiding with funds.

Japan's Need of

BY HISAAKIRA KANO, LONDON, ENGLAND The Yokohama Specie Bank, Ltd.

NOONE who studies any of the problems concerning Japan will be able to understand or attempt to solve them unless he first takes into consideration Japan's position in relation to China. Japan's rapid progress during the past half century is due very largely to her geographical position, and second, to her realization of the opportunities which that position affords. Her mission and reason for existence consist in serving her neighbors by assisting in the development of those who have not developed themselves as modern industrial countries. Japfln is moving, though unconscioul;lly, in that direction.

Her present sufferings and struggles, political, social, economic, and spiritual, have arisen because her development has been disproportionate. The material factors in her national life have developed too far in comparison with the spiritual, and thus have produced a condition of affairs which is unbalanced, wherein lies danger.

Civilization may be defined, in my opinion, as a process of harmonious development of material and spiritual life, the one counterbalancing the other. If the correct balance of the two is not carefully preserved, suffering inevitably occurs. For instance, if the United States of America loses the balance afforded to her material progress by the spirit of the Pilgrim Fathers, of the Puritans, or of the Quakers she will soon feel that something is wrong with her national health. The lack of that balance, which would be afforded by adequate spiritual development, causes Japan to suffer at present.

Only half a century ago Japan gave up the material as well as the spiritual civilization of her past, and imported the material civilization of the West. In other words, she destroyed the feudalism of the past, gave capitalism a chance, reconstructed her educational system after the national educational system of the United States of America, and adopted a constitution after that of Bavaria. Her economic life changed from agricultural to industrial. She was so bewildered with the entirely different and wonderful material civilization of the West that e:verything pertaining to the West was absorbed by her.

What are the results? By annexation, as well as by her imperialistic attitude, she caused jealousy and hatred to arise among her neighbors and, in consequence of her past error, she found that her attitude towards them was not altogether friendly. The Great War showed that Western civilization was at stake. Her reactionaries and conservatives are utilizing this opportunity to condemn Western 824 civilization. Internally she is suffering from her labor problems and the nihilistic tendency of her national thought. She began to reflect and found the cause of her real struggle.

Her great development during the past half a century is solely due to the power and influence of the Western material civilization which, however, must progress in close alliance with Christianity.

The ethical thought and the moral life of the people are founded on, and traIned under Buddhism, and are quite healthy even without Christianity, but there is a great discrepancy between them and the material civilization which the people have absorbed. They have TEACHING YOUNG JAPAN TO FENCE been influenced by the teaching of Buddha's benevolence and his spirit of sacrifice.

Japan will find two advantages from the adoption of Christianity. First, a true economic and social democracy is founded on spiritual democracy. Unless she becomes a thoroughly democratic country she cannot attain a real social peace, and the result will be that she will not be able to contribute her services to her neighbor. If she does not serve her neighbor then her ruin is certain. Second, she may be able to show actually what every country should do for its neighbor and humanity. Thus she may be able to propagate by her example what Christianity really means to the world.

It is my conviction that the adoption of Christianity in Japan win not be for her benefit only, for it is my vision that it will also be for the welfare of humanity.

and the Making of a New

BY REV. OTIS CARY, BRADFORD, MASS.

Author of "The History of Christianity in ;rapan,," and "Japan and its Regeneration."

T HE year 1859, when foreigners were first permitted to reside in Japan, may be taken as the year in which the nation entered upon a new life. Sixty years later it took a promiuent part at Versailles in deciding questions affecting the welfare of the whole world. In that short space of time the nation that the United States Acting Secretary of State in 1852 styled a "weak and semi-barbarous people" had advanced to a position where it was surpassed by only two nations in those features that are usually considered as fixing the comparative rank of different countries.

It is impossible to determine what proportionate share Christian influences have had in bringing about this change. It is partly due to the natural development of national characteristics under new conditions and p'artly to the general influence of the West; but there is no department of national life that has not been affected by the presence of Christian missions.

A great change was made in methods of travel when a missionary invented the jinrikisha. Missionaries introduced many new fruits, vegetables, and flowers. Furniture for homes was copied by Japanese carpenters. The first missionary of the American Board utilized some iron oil-cans for making a stove, and the tinker whom he employed made hundreds of others on the same plan. Japanese teeth were polished and a pharmacist was enriched by a dentrifice that a missionary physician taught him how to make. Missionary wives have added to the comfort of many people by teaching women how to knit and how to make bread and to cook other Western dishes.

The educational influence of missionaries was felt from the first. The Government, in its desire to have a corps of interpreters, sent to the missionaries a number of young men for instruction in English. Classes were opened and some of them developed into schools that are still doing good work. A number of the early pupils became prominent among the makers of new Japan. Some of the men whom Dr. Verbeck taught invited him to Tokyo where, besides helping to organize what developed into the Imperial University, he was a trusted adviser to the Government. A missionary lady founded the lirst girls' school and some of the best known educational institutions, from kindergartens to universities, were established by missions. In many respects they have set models that others have followed.

Literature has been greatly affected by the work of missionaries and Japanese Christians. Dr. James C. Hepburn, by preparing the SS6 first Japanese-English and English-Japanese dictionaries, helped to adapt the language of the country to the new ideas seeking suitable methods of expression. The style adopted by the translators of the Bible differed from any then in common use and some of its peculiarities have been used by later writers. It was necessary for the translators to invent new words or to use old ones in new senses and these together with striking Biblical phrases have gained a place in the vocabulary of Japanese hardly aware of their origin. Newspaper men now use in a figurative and non-religious sense such words as "baptism," "inspiration," "gospel," etc. The Japanese word now used for" religion" and many others of a similar nature were coined by a pastor who is still making effective use of the language that he helped to shape into modern form.

In the mission schools and in the churches the music of the West was first used. Later concerts, in which the vocal and instrumental parts were performed by the missionaries and their pupils, became popular and did much towards gaining for Occidental forms of music the place they now hold in Japan.

The development of the healing art in Japan owes much to medical missionaries. Not only did they give formal instruction to classes of young men, but with some of them it was a rule to'treat only such patients as were brought to them by native physicians. Thus they gained the good will of Japanese doctors and gave such instruction as these were glad to receive. A number of the early converts to Christianity were physicians who had thus been brought into friendly association with the missionaries. The first school for the training, of nurses was also established by missionaries.

As in other countries women owe much to Christianity. The missionary home has had great influence in making people desire what they have seen there and men with no inclination to become believers themselves often express a desire to have their wives and daughters instructe.d in the Christian way.

In the political development of Japan it is not easy to judge of the influence of Christianity. Its presence in the country led to the insertion ih the Constitution of the provision for religious liberty. The Parliament has always had Christians among its members and three of these have served as speakers of the lower house. Christian members have taken prominEmt parts in opposing militarism and in prollloting progressive legislation. After years of effort one of them has succeeded in securing the passage of a bill prohibiting the sale of intoxicating liquor to minors.

The ethical ideas, even of persons who are not its adherents, have been changed by Christianity. Forty-five years ago some missionaries, calling upon a prefectural governor, were introduced to his concubine. While concubinage is still common, one practicing it would now be ashamed to acknowledge it openly. Today visitors to

Japan would have difficulty in finding phallic images such as Basil Hall Ohamberlain had in mind when he wrote: "Not the lewdest grogshop-hunting English Jack-ashore but would have blushed at the really unimaginable indecency which preceded our [Europeans] advent in this country…… The very sweetmeats were indecent, the very toys of the children were indecent, the very temples of religion were indecent." As Mr. Chamberlain implies, it was the influence of Western people as a whole that made the Japanese ashamed of these objects and led to their removal, but Ohristianity has gone further and has taken the lead in elevating the moral standards. In its fight against licensed vice it has gained some victories by preventing the setting apart of new quarters devoted to the evil and the open display of courtesans that was once so common is now rare. In 1899 a missionary began the agitation that led the government to alter the laws so as to permit girls to escape from their slavery. Ohristians are active in seeking legislation against the evil system that is such a disgrace to Japan.

Prison reform received its first impulse from an American missionary who received permission to investigate penal institutions and was asked to recommend measures for their improvement. The Government printed his report and sent copies to prison officials throughout the land. What it said about the influence of religion was one of the causes leading to the appointment of Ohristians as "moral instructors" in several prisons. Some who served in this way have since been effective workers in institutions that they have established for discharged prisoners and for wayward youths.

Ohristians are recognized leaders in all philanthropic enterprises. A few years ago" The Japan Year Book" said: "It is a significant fact that by far the greater part of private charity work of any ~arge scope is conduct€'d by Christians, both natives and aliens, and that the part played by Buddhists in this direction is shamefully out of proportion to their number. As to Shintoists, they are privileged in popular estimate to keep aloof from matters of this kind."

The first asylum for lepers was opened by a Roman Catholic priest and was soon followed by others that were established by Protestant missionaries. Orphanages conducted by Catholic or Protestant Ohristians have been the incentives and the models for others. It is a matter for rejoicing that when such institutions are seen to be doing good, persons of other religions are ready to contribute toward their support. The Imperial Family has made frequent and large gifts to Christian orphanages, leper asylums, hospitals, slum settlements, the Salvation Army, and the Y. M. C. A. Oonsiderable is now being done under official auspices for social betterment; but in 1921 Mr. Tokonami, the Home Minister, said: "We are finding that organization, equipment, and scientific training are not enough to make a success of social service. Weare looking to Christian circles more

CHRISTIANITY AND THE MAKING OF A NEW JAPAN

and more to supply the spirit of self-sacrifice and unselfishness with- out which welfare institutions cannot be operated."

The vivifying effect that the presence of Christianity has had on other religions must not pass without notice. It would be difficult, in our limited space, to show what has been done in the case of Shinto, especially as what may be termed" Official Shinto" is now declared not to be a religion. In the minds of the people, however, it seems to be such, and from time to time it shows new activity in those fea- tures that to an outsider appear to be of a religious nature. Funeral services, which for- IN JAPAN merly were left to the Buddhists, are now sometimes conducted with Shinto rites. In old Japan there were no religious ceremo- nies in connection with marriage; but now it is becoming common in fashionable circles to have an elaborate cere- mony performed at a Shinto shrine. Both of these changes are partly due to Christian example. The Shinto sects, which are dis- YOU ARE NEEDED tinct from Official Shinto, are professed- ly of a religious nature. They have been stirred to new activity by the presence of Christianity and some of them have borrowed not a little from what they have seen in the churches.

It is Buddhism, however, that has been most affected. Chris- tianity aroused it from slumber. Formerly the chief work of the priests was to read Sanskrit rituals whose words they did not under- stand. They did hardly anything by sermons, schools, or books to instruct the people in the doctrines of their faith. The activities of Christians made it necessary for the priests to bestir themselves.

This they did by imitating what they saw was bringing success to their n,ew rivals. Imitation of the Christians is shown in preaching services, in the Young Men's Buddhist Association, women's socie- ties, missionary societies, a Buddhist Salvation Army, and in Sunday- schools.

More important than anything thus far mentioned is the spirit- ual life that has come to those that have accepted the Christian message. They are the salt of the new Japan to preserve whatever in it is best; they are its light whose office it is to scatter the remain- ing darkness and to usher in the newer and better J apall. The UnfinishedliTasks in Japan " BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1883- T HE evangelization of Japan is an unfinished task. Any fair estimate of the work accomplished and of what remains to be done must take into account the background of political and religious history.

When the first Protestant missionaries entered Nagasaki in 1859, the edict boards publicly prohibiting Christianity, and offering rewards to informants of those suspected of sympathy with Christianity, were still displayed by law. Not until fifty years ago were these notice boards withdrawn but the prejudice aroused against Christianity in feudal times still dominates many Japanese minds. All foreigners were, from the opening of Japan, compelled to reside in open port~ designated in the treaties, and no foreigner was permitted to be absent from his port even for one night without a passport from the imperial government. These passports permitted travel by a designated route, to a designated place or places, and return by a designated route within a specified brief period, when t11e " passport must be returned to the government. A further restriction limited the reasons for which passports would be granted to health and scientific investigation. Acceptance of the passport under such restrictions was objected to by some good missionaries. This passport system was in force till 1899 only twenty-four years ago for the leaders of the government were determined to keep Christianity out.

These restrictions confined all earliest efforts at evangelization to the open ports and tended to locate all the first churches and Christian schools in such ports. This rendered more difficult the missionary movement into the interior when the ban was finally re- moved, and explains why large sections of the people are still un- reached by the Christian message. '

The limitation of missionary residence to the open ports tended also to limit the classes of the people touched by Christian teaching; It ruled out at once the large farming class, comprising some seventy~ , four per cent of the population. It also ruled out the majority of the upper class, who naturally regarded the imprisoned foreigners as an ,I inferior and distrusted people, and while this class aggregated but ~ five per cent of the popUlation, it really monopolized most of tho brains and all of the ruling power of the nation. The missionary was compelled to address himself to the younger or student class, just emerging from the schools, hungry for a knowledge of foreign lan- guages, history and learning; and to the business, or strong middle class. ,These two classes were accessible, hungry for new ideas, and 830

THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

least prejudiced. They were also socially and mentally on a plane differing least from their foreign friends. This handicap of the missionary propaganda, rather than any radical class difference, undoubtedly forms the chief reason why the Christian movement in Japan has made comparatively little headway among the upper and lower classes.

Nor were these all the difficulties the missionary had to meet. The language barrier has always been a real one-less now than in the past, because of the unifying of the people's tongue through the common school system. Even today religious work among the farmers and the fisher folk demands special preparation on the part, not only of the missionary, but of the average native worker. I have held preaching, Bible study and sacramental services at two 0 'clock in the morning in order to reach those engaged in fishing or silk· culture.

Probably the lack of denominfl.tional cooperation has often hindered the progress of our Christian work.

THE POLITICAL CHANGE IN 1899 AND ITS EFFEOT The abolition of extraterritoriality and the bringing of all foreign residents under Japanese law in 1899 threw the whole country open to missionary residence. As a preparation for this step, missionaries had previously been permitted to live in some interior towns under residence passports. Now the movement to the interior increased. Sunday-schools, chapels, and kindergartens offered the readiest method of approach in most places, and churches in the interior speedily developed. Missions of similar doctrinal and ec·, clesiastical history united to form with their Japanese brethren family Churches, the Nihon Kirosuto Kyokai (Presbyterian polity), the Kumiai Kyokai (Congregational), the Sei Ko Kai (Episcopal), the Baptisto Kyokai (Baptist), and the Nihon Methodist Kyokai being examples. These unions strengthened all Christian work, tended to the spread of the churches over the interior, gave the Christian movement more of a united front in the face of the non- Christian religions, made conservative reactions less effective, and relieved the missionary of much of the" serving tables, " thus setting him free for more intensive work in the spread of gospel truth. These unions also tended to promote self-support in the churches themselves, and to encourage larger benevolences among both Christians and non-Christians. During the past eight years, self-support in the churches has increased 370 per cent. Thus many rescue homes, hospitals, schools for blind and deaf, and dumb; asylums for the insane, schools for poor children, libraries, parks and play grounds have come into existence, all classes from the Emperor to the peasant taking part in their production.

Another marked advance is seen in the Christian schools of all

grades, of which there are now 443, enrolling 55,364 yDung people. These schools are now overcrowded, especially since the great Wodd War. In spite, however, of all the progress suggested in the above imperfect sketch, large areas of Ohristian work remain to be undertaken.

A study of the "Missionary Hunger Map" (page 795) suggests the immense population nearly or quite untouched by the Christian messenger. There are forty-seven ken, or provinces, comparable to the states in America. Hokkaido has the lightest population-sixtyfive to the square mile. Tokyo and Osaka are the crowded sections; but there are several whole ken where the people number from 1,000 to 1,900 to the square mile; and the average for the whole country is 372. Only sixteen per cent of the area is arable land. In the map, all foreign missionaries, except wives, are included; and the standard of adequate occupancy is the Edinburgh Oonference standard of one missionary for each 25,000 population. On this basis, Loo Ohoo is the only ken without a resident missionary, and Tokyo is the only one having an apparently adequate force. But many missionaries in Tokyo are language students destined for interior sections.

If we allow one missionary to 50,000, there· are but three spots showing this standard, and they are Tokyo, Osaka and Miyagi, the first two the original open port centers. These two also have the heaviest population. At the other extreme are sixteen ken with more than 200,000 to each missionary. I do not mean to say that there are no native evangelists in the famine sections, but naturally, the J apanese evangelist is most often located where is the missionary and the preaching place. Consequently, while in the United States there are 642 people to each ordained minister, in Japan the average responsibilityof each such minister is 195,000 souls. In Japan are many towns of from 5,000 to 10,000, and thousands of villages of from 5UO to 5,000 souls without a vestige of Christian work in them.

U NFI:NISHED TASKS While the Ohristian movement is making steady progress in Japan, it cannot be said that the missionary task is nearing completion, or that this progress is satisfactory. Some outstanding needf! of the hour are: (1) To improve the quality and the numbers of some grades of the Christian schools. In earlier years, some of these schools were able to serve as standards for government schools of like grade.

Now the government schools are ahead of us in equipment, in teach- ing staff, and often in grade of work done. Our aim for these schools should be adequate equipment, stronger faculties, and higher stand- ards of work, with constant emphasis upon the finest Christian ethics.

Better a limited number of strong graduates than an a:rmy of weaklings! .

STATISTICS FOR THE JAPANESE CHURCH, 1921 COMPILED BY DAVID S. SPENCER For the "Christian Movement in Japan"

"g ~a, ~ ~ 'i: .S "0"0 I ~~1l ~ ~ ~~f::o '0 ~;ij -:l 0 0 ~ it ~ '" '" ~ ,",,:;. ",. ~ .S w -~<l""'"'~''e~ .,,.; ."~s~'miO!ti: '0 'S'" !>~ 1<i ,,:Ii ~o ".-~~"o '""" ~~ ~.c ~" Mlss!on or Church. ~b~ 'E ~a 00-" ~ Eli: .:_ ~m=~ o+' 00.c 8 ~'" 1"1 ~!'",..,. ' 0 og;o;s:::Q;.~ s 'w! …0 …0 ..: 0 ~~ 5~ ~~ .~ca ~ :8 ~.- I'< -<l ::a 2. Amer. Bap. For. Miss. Soc……•….. 10 751 35 29 270 3,924 9,989 $39,090 5 3. AUgero. Evang. :Prot. Miss………. .. 2 2 2U W'J 320 3,605 4. For. Miss. Ass'll Friends- ………….. . 2 1 9 7 …… 846 1,200 ……… .

8. Miss. Bd. of Christian Ohurch ……. . 3 11 14 14 129 1,667 2,429 44,894 11. Ohrlstlan MIss. Alliance ………….. . 3 3 7 …… 7 48 248 638 8,530 14. Evangelical Association …. , ……… . 4 40 11 1 10 183 1,456 4,012 10,000 15. Free Methodist Church …………… . 2 4 6 …… 6 29 242 775 1,800 22. Kumia! Kyoka! …………………… . "12 46 196 80 116 1,517 26,271 18,804 48,183 23. United Lutheran Church ………….. . 8 12 11 …… 9 129 1,233 1,369 2,396 706 24. Lutheran Evang. Finland ……….. .. 4 4 7…… 7 119 603 1,795 25. Meth. Church of Oanada …………. . 11 100 ………………………………………… ..

W. Moth. EJ)lseoJ)al Board ………….. .. "10 100 ………………………………………… ..

'1:1. Moth. EJ)lscopal, South …………… . *10 68 ………………. '………•………•……….• 28. Methodist Protestant ……………. .. 4 16 18 2 16 144 1,984 3,972 10,392 4 41 41.2 1,530 3,650 00. Nazsrene Church ………………… .. 1(4) 3 2 5……

31. liiJ)pon Klrlsuto K~okal tIne. 38, 41, 42) 1(4) 47 333 244 i:87 157 2,438 31,673 19,339 247,170 22. Nippon Meth. (Inc. 25, 26, 27) ……… i~ i~ 2,~ ~ti~ g:rr~ 3~:g~! 33. NIJ)pon Seikoka! (Inc. 1.2. 29, 37, 48) .. 'i(4)'56 '''isi 36. Pentecost Bands of World ……….. .. 1 2…… …… 3 11 28 350 438 38. Preeb. Ohurch in U. S…………….. . (7) 22 192 70 18 …… 1>11 7,544 10,839 66,299 39. Presb. Church, South ……………. .. (7) 10 67 22 …… 22 126 1,135 4,198 1.2,331 41. Reformed Church in Ame'rica …. , …. . (7) 9 21 924 2,062 II> …… …… go 7,m 42. Reformed Church in U. S………… .. (7) 6 ~4 4-3 5 38 334 4,000 7,700 21,133 44. Salvation Anny .•…….•.•.•…..•…. 1 86 8!1 20 00 …… …….. 6,160 …….. .. 4f). Scandinavian Alliance •…•………… 2 9 7 …… 7 45 610 1,211 2,987 46. Bouthern Bop. Oonvention …….. , .. . 7 10 10…… 10 79 1,238 1,231 7,IJl0 50. United Brethren in Chri,t ……….. .. 2 20 2iJ …… 20 100 1,766 2,010 ……… .

51. United Ohristian Miss. Soc ……….. .. t(4) 3 29 14 …… 14 113 .1,439 2,396 3,669 52'. Universalist Gen. Oonvention .•…….. +(6) 3 427 2 4 … .. • 4 …… 3M 620 53. Wesleyan Meth. (Jonneetion of America 1 …………………… 6 …….. 231 106 55. Yotsuya Japan Mission …………. ,., 2 8 5 …… 5 77 260 700 ……… . 56. Y. M. O. A………………………. .. (8) 9………………………………………. 390,000 Total Prot. Japan Proper …… ' 269 2,517 1,350 '200 87710,2117 120,017 170,169 iPl,2'l:1,124 Formosa 90 281 5,545 4,134 $46,470 46 91 2,264 1,664 25,469 59. Pres. Church of England ………….. 2 50 42 22 60. Presb. Ohurch in Canada………….. 1(4) 2 56 19 9 Total Japan :Protestant ……… .. 273 2,623 1,411 300 1,01310,639 127,826 175,857 $1,298,063 1…… OathoUc 275 78 198 784 75,983 ………. , ….. ..

40. Roman Catholic ………………….. . 1(6) … 43. Russian Orthodox ………………. .. (9) 1.. …. 267 47 61 198 36,894 958 $36,873 —–;;g – 125 Total Oatholic ………………. .. –~11~ ~ ~ –;i82 112,877 $36,873 —–ml 42511,272 Grand Total, 1921 …………………… . ~ 11,621 240:-,.00 2,6231.053 $1,325,936 Grand protal. 192() ……………•……… 310i 1,625 2,047 529 1,36411,289 254,269 182,56311,590,030 *' Statistics 1urnished impenect. t NO' report furnished. (4) Statistics lor I92). (6) Flgures for 1919. (7) Possibly Included under No. 31, but not surely so. (8) The Y. M. C. A. has a membership of 22,434, In 106 plae.. , 00 of which are wholly self· supporting. (9) Partly statistics for 1920.

As to theological training for both men and women, better work could be done with half the present number of Bible training schools, provided the teaching staffs were strengthened and equipment improved. The present schools fail to command respect. The grade of men offering is too low. The supply of efficient workers scarce meets one fourth of the demand. Dr. Ibuka, Moderator of the Japanese Presbyterian Church, and a man of wide experience in Japan 5

says: "The great present task of the Japanese Church is that of finding, training, and thrusting forth into the harvest fields, capable, efficient leaders."

More Christian middle schools for both men and women are also needed to supply the constant lack of government schools of this grade. The Christian schools of college grade seriously lack equipment.

(2) To Develop Self-Support. For the year 1922, the Kumiai group head the list of givers to Church work-Yen 15.19 per member. The Japan Methodist Church follows with Y. 12.65 per member. The average giving of all Protestants in Japan was Y. 11.97 per member, as reported. Compared with the giving of Protestant Christians in the United States, the Japanese Christians, their financial ability considered, have done well. Of a total of 1,615 organized churches, and 864 other preaching places, 297 self-supporting 3hurches have been developed in fifty years. This, though encouraging, is not entirely satisfactory. A people, as able financially as the Japanese, should largely support their own Churches. To accept foreign subsidies is compromising the Churches i~ the eyes of the better class. An over-aided Church loses spiritual power. The aggressive and victorious Churches are those independent of foreign aid. Missionaries and mission boards should note the signs of the times and push self-support rapidly. This plea is not made to relieve mission boards, but to aid in thrusting the sickle into the vast waiting fields.

(3) Christian Literature. Some good work has been done in furnishing Christian literature to this hungry people. The Bible, the Christian hymnal, a limited supply of tracts, some standard Christian works translated, and a Christian press of real value already exist, but in both variety and quantity this literatUre is seriously lacking. Commentaries are specially needed. All the people read, and reading matter is seldom or never refused because it is Christian. The lack of good Christian literature has encouraged a tremendous volume of that which is neither Christian nor profitable, often bad. The Christian forces are here largely neglecting a field of outstanding importance. Ten times the money now given to literature ought to be devoted to this great work.

(4) To Christianize the Social Order. Here opens an unlimited field. The Christian forces have been slow to attack directly the evils falling under this head, partly because of being now overloaded with direct work on other lines, partly for lack of means, and partly because of the feeling that the foreigner should not meddle too intimately with matters pertaining to the family, social or political life of the people. But with the decay of the old religions, the moral standards have been swept to the winds. Thoughtful men and women are properly alarmed. The constant occurrence of marital infidelity

1!}23] THE UNFINISHED TASKS IN JAPAN

in high life as well as in low, of bribery, disloyalty, robbery, murder, arson, suicide, and the spirit in which the public condones these crimes, furnish an index to the alarming situation.

Help of the right sort is vitally needed regarding "the shame of Japa;n." Social evil is to be found in every land. The "holier than thou" attitude is uncalled for but civilized nations refuse to enrich the government treasury by the sale of feminine virtue~ Japan alone among the leading nations publicly licenses prostitution. Segregation never segregates. Social vice fostered by the Government is undermining the family, endangering the Church, destroying the life of young manhood and womanhood, and eating out the heart of Japan. Nothing but a direct attack by the combined Christian force will save Japan from rotting at its social center, say leading Christian Japanese. This "shame of Japan" must be removed.

The drink habit is deeply imbedded in Japanese social life. Organized effort to drive out the demon of alcohol began with the missionaries. After years of patient effort, they are iinding increasing support from thoughtful men and women of all classes, and especially from the united student elements in Christian schools. Immediate action is needed by missionary forces to conserve the higher values of this aim at social betterment.

Child Welfare-Birth Control. The increase of infant mortality perplexes and alarms government sanitary departments. Juvenile crime is on the increase. In 1922 there were 180 suicides of children under fourteen years of age. In March, 1919, 220,222 children of thirteen years and younger were reported as factory operatives. Juvenile delinquency and sexual immorality have made frightful inroads. But the nation begins to awaken in this matter. A Juvenile Court has just been opened in Tokyo, and foreigners of experience are being asked to aid in moral reform. Japanese confess that here is a iield of endeavor in which they especially need the aid of the Christian foreigner. They seek intelligent instruction. For the Christians to fail to answer these calls must mean future defeat.

Young Men's Associations. During the past few years 16,694 Young Men's Associations have been formed, with a membership of 2,053,000. These are similar to the Y. M. C. A., but with a broader social, educational and political objective, and have done much com- munity good. Having at least a common school education, with minds awakening, earnest, impulsive, ambitious, these young men embody the great human wealth of Japan's tomorrow. Government Shinto leaders would enlist them on imperialistic lines, and are having some success; but the World War has opened the eyes of these young men, and the right sort of foreign young men could today do a great work for Japan and for God by becoming sympathetic friends and advisers of such Associations. A thousand young

Americans, if provided a moderate support, might find an opening here for constructive service.

Neglected Classes. The vast unreached farming class, the fisher- men generally, and in large measure the millions of industrial work- ers in factory and mine, and the 2,000,000 outcasts or eta, have yet to be reached. The clash between labor and capital, the organizations of tenant farmers against greedy land-holders, the strikes on rail- ways and in shops-all these signs of social upheaval constantly appear. As seventy per cent of the farming class own no land and this percentage is constantly increasing there are dangers ahead.

To introduce Christian justice, humane treatment and brotherly relations among these hitherto neglected classes is the controling motive of such men as Kagawa, Suzuki, Sugiura, Y. Kobayashi, D. Tagawa, M.P., and many others. It is the only hopeful method of solution; but the obstacles facing these heroic reformers are very great. They need every possible encouragement and that speedily.

International Morality. The best Christian ministers in Japan confess their need of sympathetic instruction along lines of interna- tional relations. Secret diplomacy has been condemned. Public opinion is strongly against resort to force. The recent attempt to ' form a society in one of the universities in Tokyo for the study of militaristic principles found the great body of students and professors so opposed that army officers were hooted down, a riot occurred, and the police, accompanied by prominent Japanese leaders, had to come in to restore peace. Military and naval schools complain of a constant lack of students, while mission schools are overflowing. What Japan really wants to know is how to live at peace with all men. International justice is her sincere desire. As to what Japan most needs, a questionnaire has just been taken by an outstanding Japanese Christian worker, covering all the leading Protestant denominations, and here are some of the conclusions reached, briefly stated: "We must seek the aid of the missionaries. The Church in Japan .is facing a crisis. If it does not launch out into the deep and solve the perplexing, agonizing problems of the nation, it will become an esoteric clique of harmless believers. To prevent such a crisis, and to make the Church a real vital force in the reconstruction of the nation, the missionary is necessary. The saving of the individual soul is a lasting work of the Church. But along with this task, the Church today is confronted with a mission vastly greater, incalculably more difficult, yet essentially more in accord with the spirit of Jesus, namely, to permeate the entire life of the people and the whole social order with the Christian principles of world brotherhood, uni~ versal service, human equality, and an aggressive love for the creation of Godlike personalities and of a social and economic system, and of a righteous government that shall be conducive to the production and the full expression of such personalities."

International Missionary Council at

BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

The story of an important gathering, with resolutions on interdenominational cooperation The arrangements made by our Episcopal j Dr. Inman, of Latin British friends for our enjoyment and America, with the women before men- profit were perfect. The women of tioned. the American group, Mrs. Nicholson, The papers that touched especially Miss Calder, Mrs. Fleming and the on woman's work were by Mrs. Nicholwriter, with others who accompanied son and Miss Gibson. Mrs. Nicholson their husbands, were especially ap- presented most ably the point of view preciative of the kind thoughts of the held by those who work in Women's hostesses during the days at Oxford. Boards in America both as to the po- The interest was deep even before we sition of woman in relation to the reached Oxford. The Archbishop's Church on the fields and in her re- wonderful address in the old chapel lation to the cause at home. at Lambeth will never be forgotten. Miss Gibson's admirable paper was The luncheon at the Church House a presentation of the British point of ' Westminster gathered all together and view. The work in England is done we listened to the Bishop of Salisbury by men and WOmen together. We and then to Sir Arthur Wirtzell, wonder whether by this method as Assistant Under-Secretary at the In- much is accomplished and we are quite dia office, as he gave an inspired ad- sure that women lose greatly in initiadress on Internationalism. Of the tive and a sense of responsibility in American delegates, Dr. Mott is so this absorption in Men's Boards. international that we almost forgot Some Boards in America are trying that he belongs to us. Dr. Warnshuis, the experiment along rather more Associate-Secretary at Edinburgh liberal lines than in Europe. We House, is also an American. Dr. Endi- shall watch with interest the results cott, most efficient chairman of the of these experiments. Until woman's hard-worked business committee, is place in the Church, and education of one of the leaders in the Committee of girls in the Orient, keep pace with Reference and Council; while he and that of men and until opportunity is Dr. Mackay and Principal Grandier given at home and on the field for are from Canada, we cannot grant fuller expression on the part of womthat they' are wholly British. The en associated in Councils and Boards wholly American .were Dr. Patton, of men, we think women's societies Chairman of the Christian Literature will be .eeded and will be approved Comm., with Dr. Strong, both of the by most American men as well as by American Board; Mr. James M. the women, For one thing there is not Speers, Treasurer of the Council, rep- time in such a council for any aderesenting the Presbyterian Board; Dr. quate discussion of so important a Franklin, of the Baptists; Dr. Corey, matter-and with five or six women of the Christian Church; Dr. Wolf, of in a body of eighty men it would be the Lutheran Church; Dr. de Schwein- impossible to divert attention from the itz, of the Moravian; Dr. Cobb, of the tremendous issues under consideration Dutch Reformed; Mr. Turner and to the smaller, though important, de- Dr. Watson (from America via. partment of woman's work. We shaH Egypt); Bishop Nicholson, Methodist have Mrs. Nicholson, as the new 837

member of the Executive Committee. York to prepare for his future work as Director of Religious Education in The most beautiful part of all our the Union Medical College of Peking; conference at Oxford was the time from India the Rev. Johan Masih-acspent in Hertford Chapel in prayer cessible, humorous, mature – of the and meditation. French, German, Presbyterian Theological College at Belgian, Swiss, Danish, Swedish, Nor- Indore, a young Tamil whose dark wegian, Chinese, Japanese, Indian, face lit wHh eager interest, and the African, English and American-we Rev. Thomas Sitther, tutor of Bishmet as one family with our one Lord op's College, Calcutta, now reading at Jesus Christ, who was verily in our Cuddesdon; Japan sent Dr. Y. Chiba, midst. Through this spiritual fellow- President of the Japan Baptist Theoship we were able to meet and find a logical Seminary, who brought a touch way through many difficult problems of the mysticism of the East and Dr. -not always in perfect agreement, Soicho Saito, Nation!!:l Secretary of but one in the desire to attain that the Japan Y. M. C. A., a man obunity for which our Lord prayed that viously versed in affairs. The discuslast night before His death on the sions and devotions proved how rich cross. and varied a contribution such men could make to common fellowship and The following extracts from the thought. Story of the Council Meeting, written by Miss GoHoek and Mr. Basil Mat- From France came two directors of thews, will give some idea of the main the Paris Mission, from Germany two features of the discussions: specially welcomed representatives of the great work which German Missions The national missionary organiza- have done and begin again to do; rep· tions appoint delegates to represent resentatives from the Netherlands, them at the biennial meetings of the Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Switzer- International Council, the functions land, Belgium-the delegate expected of which are purely advisory its rec- from Finland was absent through illommendations going through' the na- ness. The small group .of. co-opted tional organizations to the Boal'ds of members came from Latin America, which they are composed. Nyasaland, Portuguese East· Africa, 'rurkey, Java, Congo, Uganda, and The calling of the ron on that first Egypt. Australia, New Zealand and evening was a revelation of the close- the Union of. South Africa were repk;nit and far-flung fellowship of. mis- resented. The two largest groups were SIOnary work. Delegates, over 80 in those from North America and Great number, asked to describe themselves Britain. as they rose instinctively abandoned personal and eve'll denominational The most impressive feature of the characterization until Hertford Hall meeting has been the depth and reality rang with such phrases as "represent- of worship when thrice daily we ing the National Christian Council of gathered in Hertford Chapel for China-of India," "Organizing Com- prayer. In a moment. we who were many and diverse became one as we mittee of the National Christian worshipped God. Those intervals in Council of Japan," "the national our work and especially the hour and missionary organization of Germany, a half spent on Sunday afternoon in thanksgiving, intercession and conseof Norway, Sweden, Switzerland" and cration have brought renewal and stre'llgth. the rest, "the geuer-al missionary confer~ce of the Union of South Africa, In preparation for the general sub- ject of the "Relation of Missions and or of the Congo," and so on. For Governments" we received advanced China there rose the genial and mas- copies of an illuminating pamphlet sive Dr. C. Y. Cheng, leader of the Christian forces of his country, and Dr. Yu Yue Tsu, a young Chinese of the Anglican Church, studying in New

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY OOUNOIL A.T OXFORD

THE MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT OXFORD. ENGLAND, JULY 9 TO 16, 1923

containing Treaties, Acts and Regula- felt the stress of the present con- tions relating to Missionary Freedom troversies will be alive, on the one and a mass of typescript information hand, to the menace of such differ- as to the position of missionaries and ence;! to practical cooperation and, on their work in French, Belgian and the other hand, to the dangers attend- Portuguese colonies. The present ing any effort to make a clear and con- position of German Missions was put fident statement of the Christian faith forward in simple moving statements that is the inspiration of all mission- by the German delegates. The ques- ary work. The Council approved tion of the admission of American unitedly of this statement, not of a Negro missionaries into Africa was creed, but a confession of experience, discussed, a young Negro speaking wrought out through hours of wres- with wisdom and restraint. tling by a committee representing Encouraging facts as to the devolu- varied views. The central part of the tion of authority from the missions statement, accepted' by a standing to the Churches in all the larger mis- unanimous vote, is as follows: sion fields were presented and dis- "The International Council has cussed. never sought nor is it its function to Christian education was considered work out a body of doctrinal opinioni! in the light of the reports of the Edu- of its own. The only doctrinal cational Commissions to India, China opinions in the Council are those and Africa; so was the publication and which the various members bring with distribution of Christian Literature in them into it from the Churches and Moslem Lands and in Africa in the Missionary Boards to which they be- light of proof copies of two special long. It is no part of the duty of the survey reports which will shortIy be Council to discuss the merits of those issued. Steps were taken to ensure opinions, stilI less to determine docthat the recommendations in these five trinal questions.

reports were effectively brought be- "But it has never been found in fore the Missionary Boards. practice that in consequence of this The missionary situation in the the Council is left with nothing but N!.'ar East was made intensely vivid an uncertain mass of conflicting by delegates freshly come from places opinions. The Council is conscious of where thriving Christian communities a great measure of agreement which had been almost wholly destroyed, and centers in a common obligation and a this Council endorsed the plans for a common loyalty. We are conscious of serie;! of missionary conferences to be a common obligation to proclaim the held in several centres in the Near Gospel of Christ in all the world, and this sense of obligation is made rich East in the spring of 1924.

Possibly the session which meant and deep because of our sense of the most to all of us, and will mean most havoc wrought by sin and of the effihereafter to the mission field was that cacy of the sa:lvation offered by Christ. in which papers by Dr. Robert E. We are bound together further by a Speer and the Bishop of Bombay were common loyalty to Jesus Himself, and read on "The Practicability of Mis- this loyalty is deep and fruitful besionary Cooperation in the Face of cause we rejoice to share the confes- sions of St. Peter, 'Thou art the Doctrinal Differences." Christ, the Son of the living God,' and of St. Thomas, 'My Lord and my DOCTRINAL DIFFERENCES . "The Council was deeply moved in God.' The secret of our cooperation the last hours of its final day by the is the presence with us of Jesus Christ, presentation of a corporate statement Human Friend and Divine Helper.

of the fundamental basis of mission- From .this common obligation and this ary cooperation in the presence of doc- common loyalty flow many other trinal differences. Everyone who has points of agreement…. "

MBnlODS

_ ' 11&& sa EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, ROOM 721, MUHLENBERG BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A.

HOW SHALL WE STUDY JAPAN? they are often taken for an automobile ride, during the program, by the Hundreds of thousands of people trusted chauffeur of the group leader.

of all churches will be studying Japan Once a month, at the general mission- ary meeting, when all groups meet in 1923-. Every church should have together, the kindergarten leader is at definite plans for making the most of the church to care for her small guests. Until this plan was adopted the study. Instead of unrelated it was impossible for young mothers to attend the group meetings. It has groups doing independent work there very greatly increased attendance and interest. should be a correlated program for an Alert leaders will study to discover entire congregation. similar plans for enlisting other lln- reached groups or individuals. A Church Cabinet or a Missionary Not only should there be plans for Committee, with a representative from enlisting more members but also plans for ,enlisting more talent. Make two each organization, should outline a lists~ne of the things you should like to have done, if dreams came true, plan in which the Sunday-school and and the other, of things that various people in your church, or available wo tohmeer ~cahnudr cchhioldrgraenniszhaotiuolnds hfaovre men for your work, could do if they tried. part: The lIterary, musical, artistic, social, mechanical, as well as spiritual gifts of the congregation, should be enlisted in carrying out the program. One of the chief contributors to the success of a pageant recently presented was a practical carpenter.

A FAR-REACHING PROGRAM ON It is amazing how frequently the lat.

JAPAN ter list will answer the call of the I. ENLISTMENT-Study to reach former. more people who are not enlisted for II. BIBLE STUDY PLANs-Groups missions in your congregation. Why are they unreached Y How would it studying "The Woman and the Leavbe possible to enlist them' en in Japan" will find "Bible Studies of Business Women for BusinCSl! The women of Delaware Avenue Women"l by Mrs. E. L. Russell, es- Baptist Church of Buffalo determined pecial1y appropriate. For" Japan on to answer these questions. They found the Upward Trail" a favorite verse that some of the young mothers could of one of the men or women whose not attend the meetings because they story is given or some verse illumicould not bring their little children nated by the biographical sketch may with them and they could not leave be memorized. ,A similar plan may be followed for them at home. The Woman's Society Bible lessons for study of "Creative Was divided into four groups each own officers and t~acher. Forces in Japan." No exhaustive !hLavYinogunigts Married Woman's Group Bible study is possible in a mission study class or a program meeting. An IS one of the four. Its meetings are increasing number of societies are having a special Bible teacher come unique in that the babies and small for a week's Bible classes during each children are always present and are always welcomed by a trained kinder- gartener who is there to care for and year.

to entertain these future missionary t.:l!:blished by Woman's Auxiliary Presbyleaders. When the weather is fine St. Loufs~u~~s~~ri~hep~CeSi5 2:e~t:ield Jlldg., 841

III. PRAYING FOR JAPAN-Above Be sure to include the children in all, this should be a year of inter- the plans for mission study in your cession for Japan. Appoint a com- church. mittee to promote intercession. Let them study to know the work for V. A MUSICAL PROGRAM-The i~­ which prayer should be made. Con- troductory hyr;'m may be "All People sider the movements in which all That on .Earth Do Dwell," with the churches are interested. Pray for the story told of the service held by Com- Japan Evangelist, the Woman's modore Perry on the first Sunday Christian College at Tokyo, the work after he dropped anchor in Yeddo of the Christian Literature Commit- Bay when this hymn was sung by the tee and other interdenominational Commodore and his crew, the pulpit work, in addition to the work of your being a box decorated with the Stars own church. and Stripes.

With a map of Japan before the When loyalty to the Sunrise Kinggroup, point out various mission sta- dom is stressed, the national hymn tions and institutions. Consider their of Japan may be sung. It may be needs and pray for them. Assign obtained from almost any Board. missionaries and Japanese leaders, by name, to different members and ask At another meeting, a group of for special prayer for them. children in American costume may sing, "Jesus Loves Me" in English, Instead ef. hurried, thoughtless followed by a group in Japanese cosprayer appoint some one in charge of tume who sing this Japanese transiptercession, following each chapter of lation of the same hymn: textbook, who will study carefully the things for which prayer should be Shiu wa·re wo-a i-su made. Shiu wa-tsu-yo-ke-re-ba Wa-re yo-wa-ku-to-mo Give to each member at close of ses- O-so-re wa a-ra-ji. sion a list of objects for special prayer to be remembered daily until the next ChoT'/l,S: meeting. Enlist intercessors who can- Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su not attend meetings but who will Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su pray in their homes. Wa-ga Shiu Ye-su Wa-re wo A i-suo IV. EXTENDING MISSION ,STUDY- Sometimes it is as easy to have five or Then both groups may sing tosix mission study classes as one-and gether, one in English, the other in Japanese. far more effective. There may be one central class Introduce the hymn "Sweet Hour of Prayer," or "Jesus Tender Shepmeeting at the church, and other herd Lead Us" by the incident told classes in various outlying districts. on page 175 of "The Woman and the- Leaven in Japan." Some churches have found that different members have different free In stressing the contributions which hours. To meet this situation they Christians of all nationalities are have a morning class, an afternoon making and will make increasingly in class and an· evening class. A divi- coming days, a Japanese girl or an sion is sometimes advisable with classes American girl in Japanese costume for " Teens," "Twenties, " "Thir- may sing "In the Secret of His Presties," "1<'orties" and so on. ence," thus giving a hymn written by a Christian of India, sung by a Chris- Choose places of meeting to suit tian of Japan in America. different groups. A down town club gives II good opportunity for city There are a number of musical misbusiness or professional women, with sionary programs for various occaa luncheon served. A rural group sions. Good musicians may be intermet for six lessons in six homes of ested in arranging appropriate music farmer's wives who were members of for missionary meetings. the class. VI. THE PossmILITIES OF ARTS AND CRAFTs-There should be a rich

BEST METHODS

program of pictures, charts and ex- Japan every year. Where shall we hibits this year. Announce plans put them?" months in advance. Work out a new wall program for each week. 4. Paste picture of Japanese child or children in center. Underneath There may be a weekly bulletin in print "Which Y" or simply an intercharge of a committee who print on rogation mark. To left paste picture blackboard or on sheets of manila paper each week striking, up-to-date of a Shinto shrine; to right, a Confacts about Japan and display them fucian tablet; below, a picture of in church vestibule or parlors. Buddha; and above, a picture of "Jesus Blessing Little Children." A succession of charts will attract attention and impart information not 5. Paste picture of Japanese man only to the limited circle of mission and one of Japanese child. Understudy classes but also in Sunday- neath man print, "Born in Japan, school classes, prayer meetings and can never become citizen of U. S. A." other gatherings held in rooms in Underneath picture of child, "Born in which they are displayed. America, will be U. S. A. citizen at Chart. and Posters 21."

1. Draw large square or oblong. 6. Paste pictures of Buddha, a Divide in half by line. Print across the entire length-" Population of Shinto shrine, a Confucian tablet side U. S. A." by side. Underneath print "A man may accept Buddhism, Shintoism and Print under half length "Popula- Confucianism. " tion of Japan." On another chart paste the picture On another chart draw 20 squares. "Ecce Homo." Underneath, Color one of them. Print "Japan has 1/20 of territory of U. S. A. and "Either Christ is Lord of all 1/2 her population." Or else He is not Lord at all."

2. This chart is suggested in "How 7. It is estimated that only one in to Use": On outline map of U. S. A., two hundred of Japan's population is color California red, color Idaho, Christian. Draw 199 black lines. In Colorado, Nebraska, Wyoming, North center draw one line of gold. Under- Dakota, Iowa, Missouri, Arkansas, neath print, "In Japan, 1 in 200 Mississippi, Illinois, Tennessee, Ohio, Christian. ' , West Virginia, Pennsylvania and New York, blue. Japan has mile for mile a n8.umDbeenrniosfond'esscigrenpseopfaJpaeprafnuernseishfiegsin the red and man for man in the blue. ures, cberry blossoms, wisteria and lanterns which may be cut out and 3. Cut from Dennison's crepe pasted on charts. paper, picture of old woman who lived in a shoe. Beside it draw outline of If lanterns are pasted on thin card- Japan. Paste pictures of Japanese board and cut out and then fastened babies across bottom of poster. Above by silk strands to pictures of blossoms them print "600,000 babies born in pasted on chart the effect is good. Any facts printed on charts with such a Japanese background .are sure to have a more interested reading.

9. Make double chart with heading THEN NOW I:mperlal Edict of 1614 I:mperial Gift of 1921 "So long as the Bun shall warm the When the. World's Sunday School earth, let no Christian be sO bold as Convention met in Tokyo the Emto come to Japan; and let all know peror and Empress made a contributhat the King of Spain himself, or the tion of $25,000 toward the expenses Christians' God, or the Great God of of the convention. all, if he violate this command, shall pay for it with his head."

A Japanese Exhibit or heads cut from paper napkin de- Plan a Japanese Exhibit for a week sign are pasted are attractive. Wrap sometime during the year. "Leaves handle with black paper and touch from a Japanese Calendar,"2 by edge with gold paint. One ingenious Emma Gerberding Lippard, contains children '8 leader made inexp'ensive parasols by wrapping toothpicks with material for a wonderfully instruc- tin foil for umbrella sticks and cuttive exhibit. Twelve booths may be ting circular piece of crepe paper a arranged representing the twelve little larger than a dollar, sticking months in the year. Japan's lovely floral calendar Rives special flower for toothpick through it in center and each month as Mrs. Lippard indicates pressing it down to form umbrella. in her chapter headings. Each booth Larger umbrellas may be made on wire sticks. should be decorated with the flower of One of the new features of Foreign its month. At a general booth which may be used as a starting point at- Mission Week at Chautauqua, New tendants may display maps of Japan, York, this year was a display of the give facts of general information and possibilities of Dennison's materials explain the plans and purposes of the for a program on Japan and lessons in how to use them given by Mrs. exhibit. Kimball, an expert demonstrator. If requests for designs and instructions The flower for the first month is for making Japanese favors are rethe pine. At that booth should be ceived in suffiCient number the compictures of the 'new year ceremonies. pany may have them mimeographed.s Children may be playing battledore For children there are fascinating and shuttlecock and attendants in possibilities in hand work. A pattern Japanese costume may explain vari- for Japanese village is published by ous customs of Japan. Missionary JDducation Movement and sold by all Boards for 25 cents. A The second month is the month of the plum. The" Great Cold" suggests the possibility of a display of Japanese dress and indoor life. The morc elaborate pattern is printed by celebration of the Emperor's birth- Milton Bradley Company and sold by day calls for pictures and explana- Boards also for 60 cents. "Twins' Travelogues" with paper doll cutouts tions by attendants. by Welthy Honsinger is published by The third month with its peach the Abingdon Press and may be or- dered through your own Board for blossoms and its girls' festival is full 50 cents. of possibility. A booth decorated with paper fish and wistaria for the fifth month and so on through the months Make ThellL until the twelfth month brings its , 'Where can we get Thank offering Christmas tree. Flowers for decora- boxes to be used during our study of tions may be made from Dennison's Japan-something that is distinc- crepe paper. If elaborate booths are tive T" Make them. Open up your not possible, individuals may be put regular thank offering box or any in charge of each month simply to coin box for a pattern. After you present a moving picture of Around have cut out your pattern, add to it the Calendar in Japan ill One Meet- one of Japanese. figures on Dennison's ing, or a Sunday-sch~ol or missionary crepe paper No. 312, on front flap so society may have a period each month it will stand upright instead of fold- for the presentation of such a plan. ing in. Then trace your outline on Lovely favors for Japanelile lunch- thin cardboard and cut out your eons or teas may be made from crepe boxes. On outline of figure for each paper. 'I.'iny fans with a wire frame box paste the cut out unless you have on which pictures of small lanterns an artist who will paint figUres.

2 Published by Literature Headquarters, Yuh· S·Wrlte to Mrs. Klm.ba,ll, e /0 Dennison Manu.. lenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 51} facturing Co., Fifth Avenue. New York, asking cents. if they are available.

BEST 'METHODS

FINAL TABLEAU IN PAGEANT, "THE WAY," P,RESENTED IN CALIFORNIA BY MRS. D. M. THOMAS, WITH A CAST OF JAPANESE AND AMERICAN GIRLS VII. DRAMATIZING THE S'l'UDY OF Mrs. D. M. Thomas who gives this JAPAN-All of the study books abound description of the production: in material of dramatic possibility. Simple monologues are often very ef- "The real Japanese girls who had fective. A Buddhist priest telling his part were lovely beyond description. own story, in costume, makes a deep Japan was queenly and each of her impression. A Japanese girl may attendant virtues seemed that virtue give effectively as a monologue one of personified–Filial Piety, modest and the letters or themes written by school gentle ill a dull kimona; Patrioti.sm girls and printed in "The Woman most impressive in rich kimona with and the Leaven in Japan." her big silk flag; Education a fine university girl in cap and gown. 'fhc Kindergarten scenes are easily pre- procession of Japanese girlhood and sented if correct costumes are avail- womanhood was wonderful. There able. Every missionary society may were between 20 and 30 in the procesrent a child's costume, made in Japan, for a pattern and make as many sion-first little kindergartners, then others as needed. Many mothers will grade girls, high school girls and gladly make costumes for their ehil- young women, and last of all a dear dren if patterns are available. little mother with a year old baby who stayed awake all evening and did not Da.isy Earle Fish and Eva Maude cry. Everyone wore absolutely cor- Earle have prepared "Dramatic Mis- rect Japanese dress and they were sionary Sketches on Japan.". beautiful. They walked down the long aisle, up the steps and across the plat- The influence and possibility of form to Japan, two by two. Each missionary pageants has been strik- pair greeted Japan with low bows and ingly demonstrated on the Pacific each time Japan bowed low to them. Coast by "The Way"5 as directed by American girls simply cannot do the Japanese bow as wonderfully as these • Baptist Board of Education. Department of real Japanese girls do. Aiter We Missionary Education, 276 Fifth Avenue. New found that we could have J apanerse York City. Price 25 cents.

S "Tbe Way." .. pageant of Japan published by -Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg BuUdlng, Philadelphia, Po.. Price 15 cents.

girls we tried to live up to them by you do it another way it means somehaving absolutely correct stage set- thing else."

ting. When we consulted a Japanese Through the cooperation of a num- artist we learned that our ideas were ber of missionaries and Japanese all wrong. women, a leaflet describing costumes " 'A tori?' 'Oh no, that is the has been prepared. It may be used as gateway to the temple.' a basis for a Japanese Fashion Revue, " 'Cherry trees and bamboo" ,No, as well as for instructions in costum- we never use them together.' ing and decoration."

" 'A great many cherry trees VIII. PLAN A YEAR'S READING- then!' 'No, only three.' Select books and leaflets to be read.

" We finally found a Japanese artist See that they are placed in city li- who became so much interested that braries and in church libraries. An- he painted the scenery for us. When nounce reading contests. Miss Muriel the Japanese Y. W. Secretary saw the Day, Camp IJeader, describes such a finished stage, she said, 'I t1!Qught I successful contest. An enthusiastic was in Japan at blossom tirtle.' At group of girls in Camp Wesleyan of the back was a wide spreading cherry the Home Missions Summer School, tree and above it Fujiyama rose to the Lakeside, Ohio, decided to put into sky. At each side of the stage was a practice at once one of the ideas of cherry tree. A curved bridge came the Methods' leader, and a Reading from each sid~ wall with low beds of contest was the result. The story lavender iris blooming below it and a leaflet, "Little Ann of Lost Gap,"7 lighted stone lantern just behind. was bound in white paper and used Wistaria vines grew from the floor to as a basis, and five girls were chosen the curving side approaches of the as captains. The plan was that each stage. girl was to secure, within twenty-four " The large number of Japanese and hours, as many readers as possible, the missionaries present in the audi- who were to sign their names in the ence were especially happy when, as pamphlet. One could often hear the the flag appeared and the Japanese query during those hours, "Do you National Anthem was sung, the entire audience rose." know how many the others have V", or one could see someone sitting apart, Since the first ,presentation, this concentrating her entire attention on pageant has been given many times on the pamphlet in hand. the Pacific Coast and always with Japanese in the cast. It is a good A list of thirty-three names won the sign in the progress of missionary prize-a booklet of friendship, the dramatization when people of various award being made at the birthday party of the camp.

nationalities can enter appreciatively What Ahout Your City Lihrarian? into the presentation of their own land. After a textbook lecture at the For- tlign Missions week at Chautauqua an In presenting pageants of Japan, earnest young woman came up to the especial attention should be given to speaker and said, "I'm librarian in correct costuming. Every detail is im- an Iowa city. I try to give all the portant. At one of the summer con- help I can to club women who· have ferences the Professor of Japanese at papers to prepare on various topics. Columbia University was asked to in- Last year I was at Chautauqua and spect and criticize the costuming of a attended the course of lectures on young woman representing Japan. India. I looked up the newest and "She would not cross her kimona this way-right over left-unless she were 6 Lea.:fiet Japanese Costumes and Decorations, Literature Headquarters, Muhlenberg Building, dead, " was the first suggestion. "You Philadelphia. Pa. Price 10 cents.

see in Japan," she added quaintly, 1 Woman's Home MiS8iona,l'y Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue, "everything means something and if New York City. Prioe 2 cents.

BEST METHODS

best books and during the year I was cities. Japan sends to us each year prepared to give help to many women hundreds of students and laborers. If who were to speak or write on India. every Japanese who has ever come to This year I want to be ready to help America had returned to his native the women of my town with their land as thoroughly Christian as was work on Japan." that pioneer, Joseph Hardy Neesima, Japan might have been evangelized We undervalue the proportions and by this time. the importance of mission study work in America. There will be hundreds 1922 IN JAPAN of thousands of men, women and children studying Japan this year. The By J. G. DUNLOP libraries in all of GUT cities and towns should have the newe;t books Presbyterian Mission, TSll, 18e, J·apan on Japan and librarians should be ready to give help. Lists of helpful In a list of the most important facts books are given in all of the textbooks. of the year in Japan one should put A Hst of best books by Japanese first of all Japan's reaction to the authors was given in the July issue of Washington Conference. Whatever the REVIEW. Enlist your librarian to the ultimate effectiveness of the decisbe prepared for the study of Japan. ions of that Conference in really limit- ing armaments, no informed person The plans of this Iowa librarian will deny that those decisions made for the coming year are being made a most profound impression on the to include the 'children also. minds of the Japanese people of all ('lasses. And the very classes most "We have the MISSIONARY REVIEW needing t.he chiding and warning of OF THE WORLD," she said, "and I such a Conference, the prancing want to get EveryCand for the chil- chauvinists and the deeply plotting dren. I shall tell Japanese stories at militarists were smitten almost speech- Story Hour, and arrange to have some less wh€'Il the Anglo-Japanese Alliance stories in costume. Then too I want fell like a house of cards, the FlivetG teach the children to play the games Five-Three naval ratio for the United of other lands." States, Britain, and Japan respec- tively was :finally accepted, and Japan "Children at Play in Many Lands" surrendered to China on the Shandescribes game;. As for pictures and tung question. stories of Japan, there is a wealth of them this year. The Japan Primary '1'he result is a striking comrr..entary Picture Stories for sale by any Board on the declaration of Prof. Y()shino, at 50 cents for six pictures and a one of the foremost liberal thinkers booklet containing six stories are fas- and teachers of Japan, that the mili· cinating as well as instructive. The tarists "are opportunists and always Junior Book, "The Honorable J apa- have been. They hold their ground nese Fan" by Margaret Applegarth, as long as they can. When it is inhas excellent story material. All of evitable, they retreat. It is always a the Boards have stories published in question of policy. It probably canleaflet form. not be said that the militarists and the bureaucrats have had a change of· IX. WHAT SHALL WE Do FOR heart regarding their aggressive poli- JAPANT-No year's program is com- cies in Siberia and China, but they plete without plans for something to have discovered that they are in a do. This should be a year of great losing fight against the temper of the financial objectives for missions in times and the spirit of their own Japan. people and have decided to retreat."

There should be plans for Chris- Why make so much of this in a mistianizing America's contacts with sionary article 1 Because the militar- Japan and with Japanese. Much per- ist has been perhaps the strongest, sonal work can be done in our homes, sometimes the fiercest, enemy of the our churches, our schools and in our

Christian Gospel in Japan and Korea. 1922, and the Council yet to be Every defeat and humiliation for him brought to the birth being exotic in enables multitudes in Japan to meet origin, interest in them wanes as the the offer of the Good News with juster, months go by, and today it is not the freer minds and accelerates the ad- Missions but some of the most ex- vance of the Christian Church. With- perienced and powerful of the Japan- in a few months of the rising of the ese churches, the Church of Christ, Washington Conference, Japanese for instance (Presbyterian and Re- high school boys weore protesting formed) that are drawing back from against the military tunics and leg- the proposition as "not of so much gings which they have had to wear importance. " The chief difficulty is and demanding to be allowed to attend finanr,lal. The original proposals gave school in ordinary civilian attire. How the Japanese churches a debilitating much nearer – to Christ and Chris- three – to – one financial preference. tians-that spirit brings them! And Some missionaries, and some J apan- Y. Tokita, a recruit under conscrip- ese as well, demanded that that good tion at Sendai, North Japan, held out American principle of taxation to for a week against taking the oath of march with representation and repre- military service. He yielded at last sentation with taxation be observed. with reservations; temporarily satis- Whether there is enough interest in fied when officers reiterated to him the the scheme to establish it on those defensive purpose solely of the J ap- terms remains to be seen. Christian anese army. 'He declared that he work in Japan now and then runs would revert to his former attitude of into a lumpy eross-sea of politicsresistance even under pain of death church politics, most distasteful of all if it developed that the Japanese -and it is navigating a bit of that army was other than a defensive sort now. agency. Tokita is a Christian. But .A. very different welcome awaited such a bold and stubborn step as his the Jubilee of the first Protestant is a new thing in Japan, and we should Church in Japan-the Kaigan ("Seaprobably not have had it yet awhile coast") Church at Yokohama, organbut for the Washington Conference. ized on March 10, 1872. The church Of distinctively Christian facts, at its establishment had only 11 mem- perhaps the most noteworthy was the bers, all men. In 1922 the member- National Christian Conference held in ship was 1,543, and the church has Tokyo in May, 1922. The Conference been a mother of churches as well as was rather like the old-fashioned of ministers, a number of congrega- "surprise party"-very little in the tions in other cities having sprung minds of either church leaders or mis- from little colonies of Yokohama sionaries in Japan till proposed from church members. The late revered abroad. This detracted from the in- Bishop H()nda and the present power- terest in it, led one at least of the ful leaders Uemura and Ibuka were strongest Missions in Japan to decline among the first members of the Kaigan to participate, the Mission of the Pres- Church. The one church of 1872 has byterian Church in the U. S. A., and increased to over 1,200, 30 pel' cent of jeopardized its results. The Confer- them, about 360, being entirely self- ence advised the establishment of a supporting, and the Protestant Church National Christian Council, from the membership of Japan, which was 11'

outset three-fifths Japanese and two- in 1872, is about 140,000 now; and fifths missionary, (and to become, as outside of that nucleus is a vast numit should, increasingly and in the end ber, like a ring around the moon, completely .Japanese) to which certain hundreds of thousands, intellectually representative functions are to be convinced and ordering their lives committed if it comes into actual exis- largely by Christian principles, though tence. Both the Conference of May, held back and in some sense still bow-

BEST METHODS

ing themselves in the house of Rim- This less radical advance will be gen- mon, but in the fairer day which has erally approved.

now dawned, coming over the line in The year 1922 was marked by more ever-increasing numbers into full com- vigorous evangelism than perhaps any munion with Jesus Christ and his former year of ,Japanese church his- Church. tory. Rev. Tsurin Kanamori, called The Presbyterian and Reformed de- Paul in America, has traveled over nomination, the strongest in Japan, the whole Empire including Man- celebrated its Jubilee in part by pro- churia, Korea, and Formosa. In his posing new plans for cooperation with largest meetings as many as 900 or the four affiliated Missions-Presby- 1,000 gave rapt attention to his terian North and South, Reformed preaching, and 150 or 160 have signed Church in America, and Reformed cards at one such meeting. In some Church in the U. S. These plans are places the usually undemonstrative sti:ll under discussion. Japanese Christians wept publicly in Other denominations have been their joy over such results. Everyseeking closer relations between where, in all churches, conversions ex- Church and Mission, with a view to ceedall past successes. A series of giving the Japanese Church a greater services in. the great Methodist school authority over foreign missionary and college at Kobe, Kwansei Gakuin, funds and projects and a 'larger in- conducted by a country pastor, Z. itiative. The 'denominations princi- Ono, resulted in decision for Christ pally engrossed in propositions of this by one hundred and forty young men.

sort are the Congregational and Epis- There has been unprecedented copal. The American Board Mission church building also, notably in have turned over their evangelistic Osaka, Sapporo, Kyoto. The Sapporo'

work absolutely to the Kumi-ai (Jap- edifice iEi an imposing memorial to anese Congregational) Churches, giv- Prof. Wm. S. Clark, a distinguished ing up to the Japanes6 denomination American educator who was engaged not only American funds hitherto in Sapporo in 1876-77 and founded used in pioneer evangelistic work and the Sapporo Band as Janes, under in aid of non-supporting churches but God, founded the Kumamoto Band also funds used by evangelistic mis- and Brown and Ballagh the Yoko- sionaries in their personal work for hama Band. Pastor Miyagawa '8 travel, literature, etc. In return the great church at Osaka, Congrega- Kumi-ai Churches have granted mis- tional, have rebuilt their place of sionary representation on their Board worship at a cost of over $100,000, of Control administering Ifl church Japanese contributions only. Of work so far as it is administered cen- Christianity in Japan we can now use trally. The missionary representation the words of Paul to Agrippa, "for is fixed at three members in a total this thing was not done in a corner."

board of fifteen, the twelve others be- A sentimental but deeply moving ing Japanese. Not a few mission- eve-nt was the presentation to Doshisha aries of other denominations are of University of the two swords which opinion that such a complete yielding Joseph Niisima took with him to to Japanese .control befits the last .!fays America in 1864. These samurai of organized mission activity rather swords have been treasured in the than a period in which missions are Hardy family (Boston) whieh origyet in their heyday. inally befriended Niisima, but on The Episcopal forward movement Founders' Day, November 29, 1922, towards Japanese autonomy consists they were formally given to Doshisha.

in cutting off some of their best ffi- President Ebina, in an eloquent ac- tablished work, part in Tokyo and knowledgment of the gift, closed with part in the Osaka neighborhood, and the words: "Today we are permitted setting up two Japanese bishoprics. to add to the treasured mementos of 6

our founder this third sword of gain by politics), he was not even Niisima, the Sword of the Spirit-the splashed from it. Thus perfect was Word of God, which he brought back his integrity. He was to the end a to .Japan." man without wealth, of simple dress, such an one as, being met on the street Some long-serving and true-hearted cars, might have been taken for a vil- Japan missionaries fell by the way in lage headman." 1922, not less than a dozen, and two noble American friends of the Jap- The names of that remarkable group anese Christian Church-John F. of Christian legislators – S. Ebara; Goucher and Frank L. Brown. But N. Nakajima, first Speaker of the hardest to spare of all was the Hon. House of Representatives; K. Ka- S. Ebara, long-time Principal of the taoka, four times elected Speaker; and Azabu Middle School, Tokyo, and two still living and still in Parliament, member I)f the House of Peers. The as they have been from the very first election in 1890, S. Shimada and Y. writer knew him first as a humble Ozaki-will shine with eternal luster country evangelist in 1887. In 1890 he was elected to the first House of in Japanese political annals, and Jap- Hepresentatives at its organization. anese Christians thank God fervently A Japanese writer said of Ebara's for giving such men to His Church public life, "Ebara not only kept out and to their country. of that foul Whirlpool (illegitimate SOME JAPANESE GIRLS IN THE SALVATION ARMY RESCUE HOMEl IN 08AE:A

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINUAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY USE IN MISSION STUDY CLASSES The Master is Coming The following poems are suggested They said, "The Master is coming as appropriate for us€' by groups To honor the town today, studying the textbooks of the year And none ean tell at whose house or home which deal with child life in America. The Master will choose to stay." A carol or a recitation will sometimes And I thought, while my heart beat wildly, help to "drive home" the lesson: What if He should come to mine' How would I strive to entertain Mothers And honor the Guest divine'

LoMr~dregivloevtehetomdoothethrseior fptahret;world And straight I turned to toiling That love which reaches not alone To make my home more neat; The children made by birth their own, I swept, and pOlished, and garnished, And deeked it with blossoms sweet; But every ehildish heart. I was troubled for fear the Master Wake in their souls true motherhood Might come ere my task was done, Whieh aims at universal good. And I hasted and worked the faster, And watched the hurrying sun. . -Ella Wh-eeler Wilcox. But right in the midst of my duties The Children A woman came to my door; She had come to tell me ber sorrows, Oh! 'what would the world be to us And my comfort and aid to implore. If the children were no more' And I said: "I cannot listen, Nor help you any today: We should dread the desert behind UB I have greater things to attend to," WorBe than the dark before. And the pleader turned away.

What the leaves are to the forest, Bnt soon there came another- With light and ajr for food, A cripple-thin, pale, and gray- And said, "0, let me stop and rest Ere their sweet and tender juices Awhile in your home I prayJ Have been hardened into wood,- I have travelled far sinee morning, I am hungry and faint and weak; That to the world are children; My heart is full of misery. Through them it feels the flow And comfort and help I seek."

Of a brighter and sunuier climate Than reaches the trunk below. -Selected.

A <laral- And I said: "I am grieved and BOrry, But I cannot help you today; Oh dearest ;resus, gentle, mild, As Thou wast ODee a little child, I look for a great and noble Guest," Like other little children dear, And the cripple went away. Oh, wilt Thou our petition hear; And the day wore onward swiftly, Lord ;resus, Thee we pray, And my task was nearly done, An ehildren bless today. And a prayer was ever in my heart That the Master to me might come.

When mothers once their children brought, And I thought I would spring to meet Him And for them there Thy blessing sought, Thou on their heads Thy hand did'st lay, And serve Him with utmost ClUB, When a little child stood by me, And tend'rest words to them didst say: Lord Jesus, Thee we pray, With a faee so sweet and fair- All children bless today. Sweet, but with marks of tear-drops, "Suffer the little children dear And his clothes were tattered and old; To come to me and know no fear." A finger was bruised and bleeding, Lord grant that we may do Thy will, And his little bare feet were cold.

This Thy commandment may fulfil; And I said: "I am sorry for you: Lord J e~us, Thee we pray, You are surely in need of care, All children bless today. -Selected. But I cannot stop to give it, -This carol, arranged by Reimann-Dickinson You must hasten on elsewhere." may be procured from any mUBic store. And at the words a shadow 851

Swept over his blue-veined brow; Christ With U. "Some one will feed and clothe you, dear, "Inasmuch as ye did it unto the least of But I. am too busy now_" these, ye did it unto Me."

At last the day was ended, I cried aloud: ' 'There is no Christ And my toil was over and done: In all this world unparadised I My house was' swept and garnished, No Christ to go to in my need- No Christ to comfort me and feedl Aud I watched in the dusk alone; He passed in glory out of sight; Watched, but no footfall sounded,_ The angels drew Him into light: Now in the lonesome earth and air No one paused at my gate, I cannot find Him anywhere. No one entered my cottage door, Would God that heaven were not so far And I were where the white ones are I I could only pray and wait_ Then from the gray stones of a street I waited till, night had deepened, Where goes an ocean drift of feet, I heard a child's cry tremble up, And the Master had not come; And turned to share my scapty cup. "He has entered some other door," I cried, When 10, the Christ I thought was dead Was in the little one I fed I And gladdened some other home! " At this I drew my aching eyes My labor had been for nothing, From the far-watching of the skies. And I bowed my head and wept_ And now which ever way I turn My heart was sore with longing, I see my Lord's white halo burn! Wherever now a sorrow stands, Yet, spite of it all, I slept_ 'Tis mine to heaJ His nail-torn hands; In every lonely lane and street, Then the Master stood before me, 'Tis mine to wash his wounded feet- And His face was grave and fair:- 'Tis mine to roll away the stone And warm His heart against my own. "Three times today I eame to your door, And craved your pity and care; Here here, on earth I find it all- The young archangels white and taJl. Three times yon sent Me onward, The golden city and the doors, Unhelped and uncomforted, And all the shining of the floors!

And the blessing you might have had was -Edwin Markham.

lost, The ChUdt And your chllllce to serve has fled_" Yon may be Christ Or Shakespeare, little "0 Lord, dear Lord, forgive me! child, How eould I know it was Thee t ' , My very soul was shamed and bowed A saviour or a sun to the lost world- In the depths of humility_ There is no babe born but may carry And he said: ' 'The sin is pardoned, furled But the blessing is lost to thee; Strength to make bloom the world's disas- For comforting not the least of, Mine, Ye have failed to comfort Me. ' , trous wildt 0, what, then, must our labors be to mould -Emma A. Lent. you, The Child at the Door To open the heart, to build with dream There's a ehild outside your door; the brain, Let him in! To strengthen the young soul in toil and 'He may never pass it more; pain, Let him in! Till our age aching hands no longer hold Let a litHe wandering waif Vision y~~~-dreamed I But soft I if your Find a shelter sweet and safe In the love and light of home, last goal Be low, if you are only common 8lay- Let him come I What then' T'oil lasH Were our toil There '8 a cry along your street trebled, nay I Day by day I You are a Soul, you are a human Soul, There '8 a Bound of little feet A greater than the skies by star-hosts Gone astray. trod, Open wide your guarded gate Shakespeare no greater, 0 you slip of GOd I For the little ones that wait, -James Oppenheim. Till a voice of love from home tReprinted by permission from "Monday Bids them come. Morning and Other Poemsll published by The Macm11lan Company. There's a voice divinely sweet Calls today; "Will you let these little feet Stray away'"

Let the lambs be homeward led, And of you it shall be said: "You have done it faithfully Unto me." -Selected.

WOMAN'S ROME MISSION BULLETIN

THE NEGRO AND THE NATION RELIGIOUS PRIVILEGES FOR THE From the' report of the Committee on Negro BLIND Americans of tbe< Home Missions Councll and From the report of the oommittee of the Home Council of Women for Home Missions for 1922, Missions Council and Council of Women for George R. HoveYI–Chatirman. Home Missions for 1922. John McDowell, Ohair- man. Year by year the Negro is becoming moreo really a part of the American The needs of the blind in our counnation. Increasingly he is vindicat- try, especially in the field of Christian ing his claim to life, liberty and the literature, were forcibly brought to pnrsuit of happiness as guaranteed to the attention of the Annual Meeting him by the fundamental doctrines of in January, 1922. Early in the year liberty promulgated by the Fathers a questionnaire was sent to the various and vouchsafed to all peoples under denominations. A resume of the rethe American flag. plies indicates that there are between 70,000 and 105,000 blind people in More and more, Negroes are settled the country, though the Federal cenin all parts of the land. There is sus places the number at a somewhat constant movement baek and forth be- lower figure,. Of this number twotween various parts of the country thirds lost their sight after arrival at with a trend toward occupancy of the the years of school age. whole land, especially cities and industrial centers. The restriction of Christian literature available in immigration, with the consequent form for use is most limited. The shortage of. unskilled labor demanded American Bible Society has provided by a recovering industry, furnishes the Bible and has lately printed selecreason for a continued exodus from tions from the Bible in the form of the South. An editorial in the New a "pocket edition." The Roman York Sun for October 14, 1922, says: Catholic Church has a fairly long list "Apparently the colored race in the of books in raised type prepared for United States is not destined to re- the spiritual uplift and comfort of main permanently segregated in one the members of that communion. The section. It was the especial adapta- Seventh Day Adventists publish and bility of the Negro workers for the freely circulate a monthly magazine. industrial needs of the Southern col- The Theosophical Society of America onies whicn first brought them to maintains a publishing house and cirthese shores; their increasing fitness culates books free of charge. The for the i'tlquirements of the industrial Christian Science Publishing Society North is now attracting them in turn actively provides literature in raised type. The New Thought people and to other sections.' ~ the Mormons also have publications. The place of the :Negro in the life The Protestant Episcopal Church has of the country has been unusually published 200 copies of the Service of emphasized in the large- number and Holy Communion, Collects, Epistles excellent quality of the books pub- and Gospels. The publication of the lished by and on the Negro during Litany and other parts of the Book of the past year. Few home mission Common Prayer is contemplated. books in recent years have ben so ex- The United Lutheran Church has a tensively read and studied by the committee of five at work in this field. members of our churches as Haynes' Nothing is being done by the other "The Trend of the Races"· and Ham- so-called regular denominations of the mond's "In the Vanguard of a Christian Church except such service Race. ".. They have furnished food as may be rendered by local churches. and tonic for a new sense of interracial cooperation and have quickened Inquiry of the libraries and school the spirit of responsibility in many sup'lrintendents indicates a very real new areas. need. for religious and inspirational literature of the right type, as well as "'Council, of Women for Home Missions. 156 for wholesome general literature. Fifth Ave."N. Y. City. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. ;'

PROM

JAPAN-CHOSEN length. The Bible to be presented to Japanese on World Peace the future Emperor and Empress this T HE following resolutions on the fall will be much smaller so that it subject of American-Japanese re- may be more practical to handle. -Japam, Evangelist. lations, adopted by the Japanese Christian Church Federation at its last meeting, constitute both a chal- The Power of the Word T lenge and an appeal to the Christians HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, reporting on its work in of the United States: "We rejoice that since the Washington Japan, tells the two following experi- Conference the dark clouds which hovered ences of one of its colporteurs: Mr. over American·Japanese relations have been Ishikura, while working in Izumo two years ago, sold a New Testament to a dispersed. Howeyer the fact that the anti· policeman. Recently, the policeman ,Japanese spirit has again raised its head and agitations which ignore justice and the principle of humanity are again in evidence wrote to Mr. Ishikura to the efl'ect that reading the Book had convicted among a section -of the American people is him of sin, he had believed the teachan unexpected phenomenon concerning which ing of J esm: concerning himself and we feel the utmost anxiety. We pray that the treaty between Japan and America which soon expires and is to be renewed in had received baptism. Every day now the near future may truly gnarantee the he was praising God, and learning friendship and peace of these two nations. more and more to love- Him. In a We also ardently hope that at this time the village, Mr. Ishikura ealled"on a man, Federal Council of Christian Churches in who said, "I am a schooI~teHcher now. America will anew, ~tre8S America's historic When I was an dfficiaI in .a spinningstand for freedom, equality, justice and the mill four years ago, I purc'hased from principle of humanity, direct and develop you a copx of the New TElStament. I public opiniou and contribute in a large way toward the intimacy and peaceful relations of, these two nations. Moreover W,8 rare de'· bought that Book only With the idea of termined to direct public opinion liere among the Japanese people and earnestly strive in obtaining fCrohmriSittiamnaittyer:i!irl with which behalf of world peace." to oppose read it all I,',j night, but ,vas very disappointed. As A, Bible for Prince Regent time went on, I continued to read it; THE Prince Regent of Japan and and its truths convicted me of my Princess Nagako Kuni were among wickedness: and now, I, too, am a those who €Scaped in the recent dis- Christian." They knelt down and aster that destroyed Tokyo and Yoko- praised God.

hama. At their wedding, which is THE soon to take place, one of the gifts Bibles in Priests' HouBes will be a Bible presented by Japanese story of how the Bible got in- Christians, more than 150,000 in num- to the home of the chief priest in bel'. Madame Azumako Moriya of the Nikko, the famous temple city of Japanese IV. C. T. U. called on Mr. Japan, is vouched for by the American Sekiya, Vice-Minister of the Imperial Bible Soc.iety and quoted in the Japan Household Department, and made ar- Evangelist. The wife of the chief rangements for presentation of the priest was sick, and the doctor recom- gift. At the time of the wedding of mended treatment by a certain expert the Emperor and Empress in 1900, masseur. This man, Mr. Tanaami, t1;te Japanese Christians presented was formerly a colporteur and is now Their Majesties a Bibl'C one foot in independently doing Christian work 854

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

at Nikko ano. vicinity. He still car- Japan to action, and now, both there ries Bibles wherever he goes and is and in China, the methodsl of the known as "the Jesus man. ' , The doc- Christian Church are being copied in tor had told Tanaami that he should deiail. Buddhism was sleeping itself not tell the woman that he was a into Nirvana when Christian missions Christian; but as soon as Tanaami became active. It has sprung into came into the room of the sick woman wakefulness again and-there is nothhe told her of his Christian faith and ing to fear. If the East will really asked her permission to pray to God awake to the value of religion I think before giving his treatment. "I al- they will want the best, and the best, ways pray berore I undertake any- I doubt not, will prove to be the rething." While giving his treatment ligion of our Lord." he told her his experience and of what God said in His Word. This aroused A Church for Ever,. Town her interest and she wondered how she might obtain the book he had men- T OKUSHIMA Province, Japan, has tioned. Both this woman and her son a population of almost 700,000 became ardent lovers of the Bible and which the Church Missionary Society although they still do not dare to con- and the Southern Presbyterian Misfess that they belie.ve in Christ owing sion have been trying to evangelize to the position the head of the family for the past thirty years, with the reholds in the town, they are quietly sult that small churches· have been recommending and pushing the Bible formed in sixteen places. " But, " into the homes of the many priests writes Rev. Charles A. Logan in the who are connected with the famous Japan Evangelist, "there are 140 shrines in Nikko. towns in the province, and we believe that it is the will of the Master that Buddhism and Christianit,. there should be a church in every town, and a Sunday-school for every B UDDHISM ,~as no rea~ strength boy and g~rl in the province….. We or comfort III such a tImt of ca- looked oven the. field for faithful men lamity as that through which Japan living in· places where there are no is passing. Professor W. E. SoothiU churches, aI/d found twenty whom we writes in The Observatory: "Bud- appointed as 'local.deacons' and urged dhism is as complex as is Christianity. to hold meetings in their own homes Its various scho()ls ·of thought and every week. To 'help them to conduct practice are as numerous as our own. services we send them sermons and To describe it in half an hour is about are trying to develop them in their as easy as 'it would be to discuss, in prayer life. We have been trying to the same space of time, the whole of get them together now and then for Christianity, Nestorian, Orthodox, further instruction, and by means of Roman and Protestant, together with posters and lectures have set the fol- Modernism. The difference between lowing ideals before them: the two great schools, IDnayana and Mahayana, is greater than that be- One church in every town; one service tween Romanism and Protestantism. every week; one Snnday-schoo! in every It is Mahayanism which most nearly town; a tithe to the Lord; family worship approximates to Christian modes of in every Christian home; a Christian paper thought, and this is the type prevalent in every family; every man perfect in in the Far East. Christ Jesus."

" A revival in Mahayana Buddhism Success of Kimura's Meetings is taking place in Japan and China. To my mInd this revival is one of the FURTHER proof of the pres€'llt finest tributes to the success of Chris- readiness of Japan to listen to tian missions. It is their success which Christian preaching is to be found in has stirred the imitative mind of the report in the Japan Evangelist of a six months' series of evangelistic meetings carried oil for the Churches of Christ of the United Christian Mis-

sionary Society by Rev. Seimatsu Ki- hand. The exact hour of my arrival mura, evangelist of the Kumiai and departure, the length of meeting Church. He began January 14th with and all details were attended to by a union meeting of all the Churches the central office in Sendai. I generof Christ in 'l'okyo, and during the fol- ally conducted from thr~e to five lowing twelve weeks conducted serv- meetings a'day. Of course a time ices in fifteen churches and preaching must be selected when there will be no places in Tokyo and Os-aka and the trains passing through the station, surrounding districts. "The'most re- else the quiet necessary for a religious markable feature so far was the meet- meeting would not be possible. Not ing in Gose, near Osaka, where 1,000 only every man in the station, but the crowded the local theater to hear the lineman, the men from the express gospel message. Everywhere the at- companies and, in the small places, tendance has been splendid and usu- the neighbors are also present. Someally increasing nightly as the meetings times the wives and children come. continued. In the larger churches the Sixty stations in all were visited. The meetings were held for five consecu- attendance ran from seven in a small tive evenings, with women's meetings country place to six hundred in one and addresses at schools in between; of the large repair shops. I had my in other places the meetings were box of Christian books at hand. After shorter. Seeing the results of Mr. Ki- the speech these were always produced mura's earnest and powerful appeal and in less than the twenty days these in these brief meetings one cannot but men bought more than yen 170.00 wonder what might have been accom- ($85.00) worth of Bibles, hymnals plished if the services had continued and other books. One of the good for two weeks in each place." sellers was a temperance book written by a weIl·known railroad official of Juvenile Court Records Japan. "

THE establishment of the first juve- Imporillnt Japanese Conferenoe nile courts in Japan at the beginning of the year was reported in the ONE feature of the celebration of July REVIEW. During the first three the fiftieth anniversary of the months of their existence the two founding of "the Church of Christ in courts in Tokyo and Osaka handled Japan," which unites the churches of 1,911 cases of whom 1,755 were boys the various Presbyterian and Reand 156 were girls; 38 boys and 4 formed denominations, was a confergirls were warned and dismissed; 24 ence held May 21-25,' 1923, on the conboys and 3 girls promised to reform ference grounds of the Y. M. C. A. at and were dismissed; 46 boys and 5 Gotemba, at the foot of Mount Fuji. girls were entrusted to parents and This brought together, as far as posguarantors under probation; 26 boys sible, all the pastors, evangelists and and 6 girls were placed in institu- missional'ies connected with the tions; 46 boys and girls were entrust- Church, about 280 Japanese and thired to probation officers and 257 were ty missionaries in all. Rev. L. C. M. sent to reform schools. Only one was Smythe, who was present, writes in sent to a higher court for trial. The The Christi4n Observer: "The first cases of the remaining 509 boys and thing that impre~sed me was the abil- 49 girls are still pending. ity of the conference. The idea origi- nated with the Japanese and was Preaching to Railway Men carried through and financed entirely by them. I have never been at a con- CLARENCE F. McCALL, of Akita, Japan, has recently been engaged ference where the details were more in some work for railway men, of carefully worked out nor where things which he writes in the World Call: ran more smoothly. The program was "All meetings were arranged before- perhaps a little heavy, but was well

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

balanced and carried through from maze of contradictions they contain. day to day with increasing power till Christian ideas are common in the the meeting on the last night was one drama and in novels. This is no time of the most deeply spiritual I have for a weak ('hurch or a weak gospel; ever attended." The central theme now is the time for the rise of power- of the conference was evangelism. ful evangelists,. You will see great changes in twenty years.' " Work for Japane.e Miners Mission Schools Recognized ~~THE statement is sometimes made in England," says a C. M. S. SINCE the passage, a little more than a year ago, by the Govern- writer, "that there are' plenty of mis- ment General of Chosen of a new edusionary workers' in Japan. A lady cational ordinance, various questions missionary of the Church Missionary have been raised as to the eligibility Society working in Kokura, a cool- of the graduates of mission schools mining district in the island of Kyu- to enter the higher institutionFi of shu, is the onbr resident foreign learning under government auspices. worker of any denominatioo in that Missionary educators have been makdistrict. The village in which she ing every effort to bring their work lives numberfl 8,000 people. A neigh- up to the government standard for boring 'village' or township includes schools of similar grade, and they are 20,000 people, and throughout the dis- very much gratified by the following trict every few miles there are mines government ruling and the spirit of where the workers (not to mention cooperation shown by the officials in their families ) are numbered by thou- connection with it: "The Governorsa.nds. In the majority of these mines General of Ohosen may designate such the Gospel has never yet been schools not coming under the regular preached, though there are tremen- school system as have qualified them~ dous opportunities for Christian work selves by the general excellence' of among the miners." their work to be recognized as equiva- lent to a Middle School or Girls' High Why Not in Japan? School having a four-year course, thereby making thegrmuates of those THE REV. GEORGE P. PIERSON schools eligible for admission to higher of Nokkeushi, Japan, writing of a institutions under the regular schoo~ glowing report of progress given by a system in Chosen. The nomination of committee which had visited Chosen, su·ch schools will be made, as in Japan says: "Ve have been asking our- proper, only after thorough investigaselves, 'Why not also in Japan l' The tion of their entrance qualification, Japanese Church is asking itself that organization, equipment, teaching question. It is not enough, they say, staff, school course, curriculum, atto lay it to environment; the fact is tendance and scholarship of their stuwe have failed in Sabbath observance, dents, number and after-ll'ecord of in Bible study and in prayer. A cor- their graduates, etc. "-Korea Mission rect diagnosis is a great gain. More- Field. over, a sense of need is manifest in society. 'It is true,' said a prominent Changes in Thirty .Years pastor to me the other day, 'That the average educated Japanese knows LOOKING back over his thirty more about· Christianity than about years of service, Dr. O. R. Avison Buddhism; for many have Bibles of Seoul makes these interesting comand have read more or less of their parisons: "When I came to Korea, contents, whereas few have "Bud- all the Christians of Korea could meet dhist bibles," seeing that a Buddhist in a small room; today churches dot bible would mean a library-several the land, thirty or so in and around camel loads of books–and still fewer Seoul alone, and the Christians are have even a bird's-eye view of the

numbered at some 300,000, with rapid of the brightest hats I ever had, and I increase year by year, while kinder- should not have had the courage to gartens, primary schools and high wear them had it not been that these schools are to be found everywhere girls would be pleased."

and even colleges are not lacking. The change in sentiment can be perhaps, A Tribute to Dr. Avison U best measured by noting that thirty NDER the direction of Korean leaders, "Christian and. otheryears ago it was almost impossible to get pupils into a girls' school and wise," an impressive meeting was those who were secured had to be fed held at the Y. M. C. A. in Seoul on and clothed and have all their needs June 14th, in recognition of the com- supplied, because girls were consid- pletion of. thirty years of service for ered as practically without capacity the Korean people by Dr. O. R. Avi- for an education-they were not son, President both of Severance worth while. Today the demand for Union Medical College and Chosen girls' education is widespread and in- Christian College. Marquis Yunghio sistent, not only in primary grades, presid€'d, and Marquis Pak was among but in high schools and in colleges, the speakers. Dr. Avison in his speech and girls have already graduated said: ' ,The occasion is especially even as doctors of medicine." gratifying because our hosts represent Korean Fact~ry Girls not only the Christian Church but society in general and all types of MISS KATHERINE C. WAM- professions, Korean nobility, finance, BOLD writes from Seoul that religion, education and medicine; the she had long been praying for an op- old generation and the new. Weare portunity to work among factory girls, thankful that our lot was cast in but her efforts had met with no suc- Korea. In another seven years I shall cess until June, 1922, "when, like the have reached the age when mission- walls of Jericho, all the walls were aries are supposed to retire from ac- down, and I.w./l.S admitted freely to tive life, so that our time for work is all. " One of the best of these fac- drawing near its end. Nevertheless tories, all Korean in ownership and we feel at this time that we shall want management, employs two hundred to live in Korea long after the time wo;men and girls in making silk set, to watch the progress of the coun- thread .from the cocoon. She says: try we have seen advance so marvel- "Half the workers live in the dormi- ously within the period of our gen- tories, niqc Korean buildings. The eration. "

forewomen. and some of the workers are Christians. One hundred live at CHINA home and come, every day. Those in Political Outlook in China C dormitories receive their food, and a LOSE observers of the internal political situation in China report girl of twelve told me that she could make twenty yen ($10) a month. little, if any, improvement in the out- They have every first and third Sun- look. China's Millions has this to day off. Through the summer they say: "Serious civil strife is reported have no night work, so we had prayer from many areas. In Eastern Szech- meetmg in the dormitories every Fri- wan, Chuhsien has again been be- day night, and also on the second and sieged, and the road to Tachu and fourth Sunday nights…..When I go Wanhsien closed to traffic. To such to this factory the younger girls run an extent have the coolies been com- down the path to meet me and grab mandeered by the army, that wQmen my hands, arms, skirt, and we all go . and boys IJave had to take to carrying on laughing together. They love coal, wood and oil, etc., and eveh to flowers on my hat, and feel them when act as chair bearers. The city of Ling- I sit down. By a special providence shui has been attacked by troops, who this summer, a friend .!;lent me three exasperated by the defence made,'mas-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sacred 1,700 men, women and children, appropriation for the support of among whom were a large number of Chinese students in Japan, the ex- schoolboys and girls. The city was' change of lectures and the upkeep of then looted and scarcely a house es- schoole in 1'singtao. It will be re- caped. Three times the mission prem- called that the United States applied ises were entered, but though these its share of these indemnities to the troops threatened to kill everybody, work of Tsinghua College and the no one was seriously injured, though support of Chinese students in Amerthe losses of the church people amount ican schools, and it is now proposed to over $1,000. Other reports tell of that the remainder be remitted to bl'igandage and kidnapping as daily China as an act of friendship." occurrences, while firing on steamers in the upper reaches of the Yangtze Bible Women and Bandits is general. . . . . There are also serious anti-Japanese demonstrations con- MISS CHRISTINE J. BRASnected with the anti-Japanese boycott KAMP, missionary of the Pres- in many parts of China. While previ- byterian Board since 1911 in Chefoo, ous boycotts have been mainly stu- China, writes: "Our Bible women in dent movements, the present one is the country villages are doing.'excep- effected ,by the Chinese Chamber of tionally fine work, this year, ,faeing Commerce and other powerful all kinds of trials, opposition and dan- gers. One Bible woman told me of guilds. " her experience while she and another Bible woma:n were out on a four Chinese Boxer Indemnities month's' trip in the heathen villages. The country swarmed with armed VARIOUS reports have appeared robbers. One 'day these two Bible in the REVIEW in recent months women were holding a Bible class for about the relations of China with the heathen women in a country village. Powers on the question of the Boxer Suddenly they heard strange noises. indemnities. The situation is now All the village people and the women summarized by The Missionary V Dice in the class were called to flee to the as follows: "In December 1922 the thick trees in the mountains because British Government announced its! de- the robbers were entering the village. cision to release all future payments The two Bible women stayed quietly of its share of the Boxer indemnities in their room, and knelt down to pray. for purposes 'mutually beneficial to The following day the village people, both countries. ' These payments who had been so much frightened, re- amount to a total of £11,000,000, ex- turned from their hiding places in tending over a period of twenty-three search of the Bible women. They were years. The monthly installments are surprised that the women had not fied, now being paid into a suspense ac- Jjut had stayed and prayed to God, o count, pending further decisions with and they said to them: 'We see that regard to thp. use of these funds. Nee you are not afraid; teach us to pray, gotiations are in progress to use part and we will stay with you, since we of the French share in reestablishing see that you are safe.' The robbers the French Industrial Bank in China, never again returned to that village but part also in French schools in and both men and women have become China and in enabling students to interested in the Gospel." finish their studies in France. It is reported that Belgium also proposes Bread and Bibles to use the balance of its share-ap- proximately £1,800,OOO-in educa- ALTHOUGH the raid and capture tional work in China. In Japan a by bandits of American and bill was passed in March, 1923, pro- Europ~an passengers on the train in viding for the application of the Japa- Shantung Province occurred several nese share in developing improved months ago, one aspect of the story- relations with China, including an

how American missionaries supplied Sheng of Nanking, one of the fruits the captives with bread and Bible&- of which was the organization of the has just been told in The Continent. Tsining Reform Society, which meets The first food to get through the lines once a month. At one of the first of the bandits for the hungry captives meetings the cigarette evil was diswas that sent by Presbyterian mis- cussed. China is now paying about sionaries at Yihsien. It was carried $2,000,000 a day for cigarettes and by a woman messenger, who reached probably not over one in ten Chinese the camp where the prisoners were smoke as yet. "The society is workheld the fifth day after the wreck and ing against such evils particularly," after trying for two days to find them. says Mr. Johnston, "as tobacco, After that the mission frequently sent gambling, opium, wine, footbinding, up fresh bread, though the bulk of the immorality, swearing, lying, unprisoners' food came from Shanghai, cleanness, and the queue. It is only from the American Board of Trade. necessary for a person to promise Along with the food, the missionaries first, to reform along one of these sent what reading matter they could, lines and second, to work to get including a New Testament and a others to do the same, in order to becopy of the Psalms for each indi- come eligible for membership in the vidual. In regard to this J. B. Pow- society. To date there are thirty-three ell, one of the captives, wrote to the paid-up members. There is a spirit missionary sen.ding the book: "In the of mutual helpfuln€'SS. Some good supplies of today we found among work is being done along social lines. other things a New Testament with There is a fine opportunity for getting your name on the front leaf. I am into sympathetic touch with the betwriting to thank you for it, as it is ter-class Chinese in Tsining and we truly appreciated-appreciated twice, hope some will be won to Christ, who for the. gift itself and for your alone can reform the heart." thoughtfubless. ' , Progre8s in South China A Chinese Martyr I N the Church MiS'sio'Uary OuU()')k THE hospital of the Church Mis- for September, the Right Rev. J. sionary Society at Kweilin, in Holden, the newly-consecrated Bishop Kwangsi Province, China, has lost a in Kwangsi and Hunan, gives a vivid valued worker in the death of Mr. picture of the state of revolt that has T. D. Song. Mr. Song was a con- existed in those provinces since 1917, verted Mohammedan who had been and also of the wonderful progress of trained in the hospital, and had after- mission work during that period. The wards, during ten years, become chief strife has never taken an anti-foreign assistant, dispenser, evangelist, and turn, but four out-stations of the misbuilding overseer. He was stabbed in sion have been looted, and one of the six places by an enemy against whom Chinese evangelists lost his' life. The he himself had no grudge, and whom Chinese workers have shown great he begged his nephews to forgive. On bravery nnder all their trials and difseveral occasions Mr. Song had re- ficulties. Concerning the progress of fused lucrative employment for the the work the Bishop says: sake of remaining in the work of the Church. "Since 1917, when the civil war be- gan in earnest, both our out-stations Reform. Society Organized and organized con'gregations have doubled in number; communicants REV. w. W. JOHNSTON writes have grown from 241 to 817, and bap- from Tsining-chou, Shantung tized members' from 444 to 11254, while Province, China, where he hIlS been the Christian community as a whole engaged in evangelistic work since has increased from 681 to 1,810. Dur- 1907, of ,a visit from Rev. Sun Hsi ing the same period the scholars in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

our schools have grown in number rumor, and stated that a letter had from 402 to nearly 1,700, while those been received from Sundar Singh, in attendance at Sunday-school have apparently dated after the day of his increased from 350 to 1,900. During alleged death, but fears were finally these years of economic stress, not ended by the receipt of a telegram, only have the total contributions of "Sadhn Sundar Singh in Kotgarh the Chinese Christians greatly in- and in good health." creased, but the average gifts also." An Argument on Idolatry A Notable Pastor ARE CENT controversy between the T HE story is told in the Missionary editors of two Indian Christian Herald of a man in the village of papers throws an interesting light on Ngu Dung Min, in Fukien Province, some Oriental thought processes. It who for twenty years has been pastor began with a recommendation by the of the little flock "in the very mouth editor of the ChrirlUi,n Patriot, of of hell." The church has grown-two Madras, that an image of our Lord be churches haye been set off and called worshipped in a Christian service, pastors of their own in this parish. and the quoting in reply of the Sec- School boys haye grown up and are ond Commandment by the editor of preachers of power. His own family, the Dnyanodaya. The former theregrown up in this river town sodden in upon retorted: "This Commandment heathen vice, are all Christians. One is so purely Jewish that it is not bindson is village doctor and postmaster. ing on Christians, as' Indians are, just Another son got his' A.B. at the Uni- as the prohibition against pork is not versity last June and is professor in binding on Europeans…..It was be- Trinity College at Foochow. This cause the Jews were a very inartistic pastor has made good, and he is a people, with very little genius for the first generation Christian who before plastic arts, that God commanded he met Christ was captive to all the them not to make ugly representations sins of heathen Chinese life. Such of Himself." men make an impression on the social life of the Chinese and explain the The Dnyanodaya editor asks for one growing confidence and love for the Scripture proof in support of such a Church." statement, and concludes: "Con- fronted with the idolatry of his day INDIA St. Paul evidently thought it was not 'ugly representations of God' that Sundar Singh Still Living were forbidden, but any 'representa- tion' at all (Acts 17 : 29 and Rom. 1: AN Associated Press dispatch given 23). We plead with the loyal and out in Bombay, to the effect that devoted editor of the Patriot to cease Sadhu Sundar Singh had been mur- coquetting with idolatry." dered by a fanatic in. Tibet, created a great sensation among Indian Chris- Temperance Teaching in India tians, and according to The Christian Prltriot, "revealed the profound affec- I N 1921 the North India Mission of tion in which the Sadhu is held among the Presbyterian Board appointed Indians, and the void that would be a special temperance committee, which created by his passing away." When planned for the following activities: the report came, some friends of the (1) Educational work – providing Sadhu recalled a ~aying of his, ut- temperance material for schools, temtered in moments of spiritual exalta- perance speakers or demonstrators, tion, a devout longing of his soul, that temperance leaflets, etc. (2) Temperhe might die a martyr inhis thirty- ance itineration-including a fullthird year like his Lord. The SadhUi time worker to visit stations with is now thirty-three years old. The literature, slides, exhibits, etc. (3) Pioneer was the first to doubt the A general propagltnda, which would

include charts, exhibits and leaflets, hated Christians. There was not one and provide a magic lantern to be of them in hi!:! society. But when the used by temperance workers. An out- workers saw him, this year, they line for scientific temperance instruc- found that his heart had been strangetion in schools was prepared and sent ly warmed from the two summers of to every school in the bounds of the contact with Christian leaders. Now mission, while the National W. C. T. he proposed that a day be set when he U. took 3,000 copies and sent them would invite the people of all the surthroughout India, Burma and Ceylon rounding villages to enjoy his hospiand even into Africa. School exam- tality, and we should come out and iners were asked to include temper- preach to them. We gladly accepted ance in their annual examination of the opportunity, hardly daring to bethe school, and an effort was made to lieve it could be true, for for a Budenlist men who would take a short dhist to invite and entertain his temperance training course, with a friends for a day to hear the Chrisview to teaching and organizing tem- tian message is something new in perance societies in the Villages. Burma. ' , Large audiences came for two days in succession and the work- Christian Progreu in Auam ers have continued to preach, teach, and minister to the sick, most of the STATISTICS from "The Adminis- season. "The people still come to the tration Report of the Province of meetings and listen keenly. Not Assam" are quoted by the Australian many have yet broken with ancient Christian World as "of very great, customs to become Christians; but we interest to those who watch the prog- now have a young preacher stationed ress of Christianity in India"; "The there, and we confidently expect a increase of Christians has been re- large movement toward Christ from markable. In ten years· the number that area. ' , has almost doubled. In the Lushai Hills the movement has been described THE NEAR EAST as mass conversion. In this district, where in 1911 there were 2,000 Chris- Engliah Jew. in Palestine tians, there are now 27,000, constituting more than one quarter of the I N spite of the widespread propawhole population. The Superintend- ganda of Zionism in Great Britain ent of the Lushai Hills remarks that and America, only 234 Jews from Christianity is now the fashion, and English-speaking countries were even chiefs have embraced it in some among the 16,800 who arrived in Palcases. The chief Christian mission in estine 88 settlers during seventeen the Province is the Welsh Calvinistic mont.hs. This fact was stated in the Methodist Mission, whose educational, House of Commons in London by Mr. medical and linguistic work is well William Ormsby-Gore, Colonial Unknown." der-Secretary and British member of the Permanent Mandates Commission An Invitation from Buddhists of the League of Nations. In the first five months of the current year only FR.OM Thongwa, Burma, R.ev. C. E. thirty Je,vs from English-speaking Olmstead writes in The Indian countries went to Palestine out of the Witness of an interesting opening in total of 4,000. a newly organized cooperative land society, Sin Kyun by name, to the The paper Ot~r Hope has its exmembers of which Government has planation of this state of affairs. It given the lease for twenty years of says; "Orthodox, Bible-believing Juforty acres of new jungle land, re- daism does not flourish in Englishcently reclaimed from the sea. ' ,Sin speaking countries. The well-to-do Kyun's headman," he says, "is a ('all themselves' R.eformed.' Many of Buddhist Karen who, three years ago, this class think they become some- thing by turning to 'Christian Sci-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

c·nce' and some unite with the Uni- The Kemalist Government had obtarians. The poor classes cast off all jected strenuously t0' the pan-Orthoreligious belief, and are, in part at dox gathering that was being sumleast, infested with radicalism. The moned. The patriarch has taken up real Jewish element, which still holds his residence on Mount Athos in an to the hope of the nation for the com- ancient monastery. He refuses to re: ing of the promised Messiah and their sign or abdicate in spite of opposition subsequent restoration to the home to him both among the Turks and on land, lives in Poland, Russia and other the part of certain Greeks."

portions of Eastern Europe. From this class come the recruits for Zion- AFRICA ism. " Moslem Hatred of Christians Future of the Patriarchate NOTWITHSTANDING many signs of a better understanding and ap- COMMENTING on the wild dis- preciation of Christianity on the part order which preceded the retire- of the followers of Islam, hatred of ment of Patriarch Meletios from the Christian faith is still strong Constantinople, the London Church among the Moslems of Egypt. The Times, quoted by the Living Church, Rev. H. E. E. Hayes, a missionary of declares that in spite of the efforts, the Church Missionary Society at apparently made with success, to force Menouf, writes: "The common street Ismet Pasha at Lausanne to accept cries of little children indicate that the position that the Patriarchate many parents consider it their duty must remain in Constantinople, no to teach their children to hate Chrisreference to the subject appears in the tianity. One of their great insults draft treaty and no intimation is to anyone wearing a hat is to call given that the Turks have accepted '0 Nazarene' after them. I heard a such a position. "There is good rea- woman curse her naughty daughter son," says the Church Times, "to in the following terms: 'By the great expect that if the Allies evacuate Con- Almighty God, I will leave my reli- gion and become an infidel and die in stantinople, the event will be cele- the Christian religion if you will not brated in a fashion rivaling Mustapha Kemal's celebration of the capture of come with me!' " Smyrna, though, of· course, the festivity will be so staged as to enable Students in Cairo ' the Turkophile to declare that the Orthodox have massacred themselves. A VISITOR to Cairo today may On the other hand, no one doubts that see, if he will, a striking contrast once he has free possession of Con- in educational methods. First, let him stantinople, Mustapha Kemal will see visit Al Azhar, the famous Moslem to it that the Ecumenical Patriarchate institution of learning. The classes is removed-in one way or the other. " are conducted in an open court, where The Greek Patriarch from fifteen to twenty students sit cross-legged around an old sheik, their THE patriarch of the Orthodox teacher. Most of the classes are on Churches of the Orient is quite as the Koran, with now and then one in at definitely located at Constantinople as geography or arithmetic, as part of the "university" training. In private the pope is Rome. His recent removal from that city is a striking rooms around the sides of the open commentary on conditions in the court are students from countries Turkish Empire, says' The Christian other than Egypt-Sudan, Abyssinia, Century. "He left Constantinople Arabia, and China. In its "palmy" days, this university boasted of twelve because he was persona non grata to. thousand students. Today, we are the KemaJist regime in Turkey, and told, there are about three thousand. on the advice of Venizelos in Greece. The scientific department consists of

a few chemical specimens, a telescope, " Here in Cairo we are counting and some scales, all kept in glass heavily upon Assiut College alumni in cases, to be looked at but never used. opening our new Egyptian branch. There is an excellent library of Arabic With the splendid grounding they literature, but this is also carefully have had, they ought to be among the guarded and seldom if ever used by most efiec,tive and useful of our memthe students. The visitor may then go bers, and a large number of them have to the American University. As he already indicated their purpose to enters, the two hundred students of nnite with us. " the College of Arts and Science are at work in their classrooms. Instead of The Seeret of Dr. Laws' Preaching apparatus in glass cases, he sees young men performing chemistry experi- AN interesting glimpse of Dr. Laws ments with their own hands in an up- of Livingstonia is given in a letter to-date laboratory, under the guidance from Dr. D. M. Brown, of Tanganof a technically trained American pro- yika, who attended the recent meeting fessor. The college library is filled of the Livingstonia Council. He with students who are reading and writes: "On the way there I enjoyed studying, hut with none of the mumb- the privilege of preaching in the ling and swaying that are customary Karonga church to a reverent CO]lin the Mohammedan university. gregation of nearly seven hundred, and we were gladdened to learn at It is easy to· guess which institution Council that this plucky band of is training the majority of the leaders Christians had at last prospects of a of the Egypt of tomorrow. missionary again. It was a memorable day for my men when they arrived HA Force in Egyptian Life and saw the wonders of the Institu- ON. J. MORTON HOWELL, tion, its mountain road, its water M.D., LL.D., American Minister supply, its electric light, its modern to Egypt, wrote of his recent visit to hospital, its priuting press, its mathe American Mission College at As- chinery! The favored individuals siut: "I shall not soon forget that who saw these things have always the sea of 700 faces in the Prepara,tory final word now when anyone else be- Department which greeted me, or the .gins to brag in their presence about 350 advanced students whom I after- what they have seen or done: 'Ah! wards addr~sed. I could not but ex- but you have not been to Kondowe!' claim then, what an opportunity for It was un inspiration to meet our the molding of character and the mak- veteran chief, Dr. Laws, and to hear ing of lives which would prove an him speak on the Sabbath from the asset to the land which gave them words, , We preach Christ crucified.' birth. I have since thought how well 'Forty-seven years ago on Thursday,' this opportunity is being met by the he said,' 'the first Christian missionpersonnel of this teaching foree. This aries reached Lake Nyasa… This is evidenced by the men and women brought me here; this keeps me here whom I have met-doctors, lawyers, – " we preach Christ crucified." , " judges of courts, editors, statesmen, teachers and business men generally, Khama's Testimony all over Egypt and Syria-who have evidenced the fact that they owe K ING KHAMA, the African Chrislargely what they are to the American tian chief, at a conference of the College at Assiut." Mangwato churches which he attended a few days before his death, put the Mr. Wilbert G. Smith, Y. M. C. A. representatives of the various villages secretary for Egypt, wrote from Cairo through a cross-examination as to after a visit to Assiut, in which he was what they had done with the teachgreatly impressed by the atmosphere ings of the missionaries who had gone of the college: to them, and how they had helped the

NEWS }~OM MANY LANDS

workers. In conclusion he addressed speak the Central African tongue.

them as follows: "You have told me "In the meantime," says Mr. Craw- that you have received the mission- ford, "all the local languages are aries and that you know that they clamorous for expression. Is it not came to teach people, and not to serve written that all languages shall serve themselves. And so I ask you, what Him ~ Many a time in the mosquito- is it that prevents them from progres- Iltung territory this phrase has been sing in their work? I know what it as the music of (}od to nerve us on."

is that prevents them, it is chiefly drink, the sale of your daughters in EUROPE marriage, and bigamy. What is it Revival in Ireland that has destroyed your girls in the A REVTVAL in Ulster County school F It is just the three things North Ireland, under the leader: which I have mentioned. If, having heard the teacher preach the (}ospel ship of the evangelist, W. P. Nichol- son, is reported in The Christiam, to you, you fail to put it into practice, Obser1 ler, which says: "Converts have you will never make any progress." been made by thousands and prayer Tablet to Afriean Chief meetings have sprung up in shops and factories. There has been an increased ATABLET was recently put up in demand for copies of the Scriptures the London Hospital to com- and a great revival of song." It also memorate the African chief, Man- quotes an unnamed English publica- dombi, whose self-sacrifice was the im- tion as follows: "Every day the tide mediate means of the discovery of the of blessing is rising and flowing over.

cause of sleeping sickness. Mandombi It would be interesting to hav-e a list was converted under the influence of of all the characters who have come Dr. Grattan (}uinness, to whom he out on the Lord's side, and who are suggested, after he had fallen a victim now working hard to get others saved to this disease, that he should offer -including publicans, boxers gam- himself for experhnent, for the good blers, thieves, gunmen, as weli as re- of his people in Nigeria. He was spectable church-going people who had brought to England, and submitted to never been 'born again.' The secret tests which led to the discovery of the of Mr. Nicholson's success is a yielded trypanosome which has since been aUfI Spirit-filled life, a genuine belief found to be the cause of the disease. in the inspiration of the Bible from To save the chief's life was not pos- Genesis to Revelation, and a fearless sible, but in consequence of further declaration of the same."

researches literally millions of lives have been saved. The Anglo-Catholic Ideal -Watchman-Examiner. THE Anglo-Catholic Congress, which A Letter from Dan Crawford recently brought together in Lon- don "several thousand men and wom- F ROMElizabethville, CentralAfrica, en from all over England," was the stat~s that there was great excite- occasion for the following editorial in ment among the Africans over the ar- The Christian World, a Free Church rival of copies of the revised version paper in London: "We must put aside of the New Testament in Swahili, the at once the crude idea that Anglo- language which Mr. Crawford says Catholicism is preparing a surrender will ultimately swallow all the neigh- to the Pope, or has the least idea of boring dialects. This is the language bringing back an Italian jurisdiction which will be the medium for an ex- into the English Church. To say that change of thoughts at the Mid-Africa it has treachery up its sleeve is to miss Conference in Uganda this year. In the real strength of the movement.

London there is a Swahili school where Such a view is partly a controversial prospective missionaries may learn to prejudice, and partly it arises because ;

80 many have made the position a tive legislation in Parliament, it conbridge-head towards Rome. But that tents itself chiefly for the present with is very far from being the intention the enforcement of existing laws, and of the movement. The dream of the decrees, the election of deputies favor- Anglo-Catholic is something much ing prohibition and the education of greater than a surrender to the Pope. public opinion. He thinks to build a new spiritual empire, to set up guarantees and sanc- Religion in Germany tions almost of his own kind for Christian truth, and to proclaim a gospel of THE religious life of Germany is in salvation through Christ, but a gospel these days, according to Evanmediated and secured by a priesthood gelical Christendom, "being tested and by a priestly Church which is in- and tried. Her foreign missions have dependent of Rome and stands in its practically been strangled by the exown rights as a living part of the uni- change, and even those districts which versal Catholic Church. There is she can still occupy are left without something imposing and daring in financial support. There are many such an ideal. It is a claim to author- proofs of a return to God, and a sinity in spiritual things and in the realm cere desire to find Him as Lord and of truth and ;to the possession of Redeemer. There is an increase in sacramental graces in a succession of the number of candidates for the minits own-a claim founded on the con- istry, at a time when poverty hangs tinuity and antiquity and apostolic heaviest on those who lead the recharacter of its own Anglican ligious life of the people. We have Church." received much from Germany, that we could well do without; but we can Fighting Alcohol in France never forget the leadership of Ger- many in the critical period of the I N France. the country which leads Reformation, and it may well be that, all Europe in the consumption of in the Providence of God, German alcoholic beverages, a national league Christianity, purged by suffering and against alcohol is making excellent driven back on the Redeemer, may progress. 'rhe League now has over play a great part in the spiritual 10,000 members, and its president is renaissanee which the world needs." Monsieur Herriot, mayor of Lyons and deputy of the Rhone. In addition, German Bishops' Appeal a French admiral and a French general are on its executive board; A N appeal, signed by three Catholic its work has been "crowned" by the bishops of the Rhine and Ruhr French Academy; the Government districts, the archbishop of Cologne has declared the League a public and the bishops of Miinster and Paderutility, enabling it thereby to accept born, is an unquestioned piece of legacies, and permission to preach the German propaganda. Appealing for truth about alcohol in the army and the people, "sighing under the hard navy has been authorized. Today the yoke of hostile occupation," these League finds itself engaged in a ter- bishops have this to say: "The unrific battle with the French liquor in- fortunate war, neither caused nor dustry, American prohibition being wanted by our people, but borne with (me of the chief points of attack. So resignation, and in obedience towards -complete is the control of the French the legal authorities, had a tragic outpress by the French liquor interests come. A terrible revolution, from the that the IJeague has great trouble in consequences of which our people will refuting the false information given but slowly recover, was followed by out concerning prohibition and its the merciless so-called. Peace Treaty results in America. Along political of Versailles, whose cruel conditions lines the League is moving slowly. and burdens completely crushed our While it has introduced some restric- people … Ever since the peace a good part of our daily episcopal endeavors

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

consisted in trying to check the in- Italian chamber mounted the porch of crease of starvation and sickness, star- the church and addressed the crowd ing at us wherever we gO: in orphan in an impassioned oration, in the asylums and hospitals, in Schools and course of which he exhorted th-e peofamilies, in nurseries and homes for ple, while the fire destroyed the corthe aged. We must listen to the ever rupting books, to light in their hearts increa~ing and ardent entreaties for the fire of faith for the good of their help in utmost distress; with the kind souls, the church, and the fatherland. " donations of charitable Catholics in This action has evoked protests not all countries we must save from death only from Protestant bodies and and ruin whatever can be saved. papers in Italy, but also from the Moreover we constantly try to culti- daily press. The Fascisti paper Il vate in our people, longing for peace, Popolo d'Italia declared that the the spirit of Christian charity and Bible was the foundation of the whole reconciliation, in spite of the hard Ohristian Church, including the burdens of the pseudo-Peace of Ver- Roman Church itself, and that the sailles. " burning of these copies constituted a repudiation of the words of Jesus Crucifix in Italian Schools Christ Himself. The Osservatore Romano defends the proceeding by THE Fascisti Government of Italy, saying that if it is permissible for the having clerical leanings, recently Fascisti to be intolerant in the politordered aU public schools to hang a ical field in burning newspapers that crucifix on their walls beside the por- oppose them, likewise it is permissible trait of the King, which already hangs for the Oatholics to burn the Protesthere. The Waldensians thereupon tant Bibles. It said: "It would seem protested strongly against the use of that intolerance in politics is allowed. this Romanist emblem. The Govern- Now we ask, why can it not be so in ment has withdrawn its order par- religion, when it is not an opinion that tially, but insists that a sculptured is in danger, but the truth; not a form image of Christ "manifesting Him as of government, but the government of the Supreme Ideal," shall take the the soul; not questions of earthly and place of the crucifix. changeable institutions, but eternal salvation. Ve believe in intolerance. " Bibles Burned in Rome Problems in Greece THE antagonism of the Vatican au- thorities to the Protestant move- REV. PHINEAS B. KENNEDY, ment in Italy took a concrete form in who visited Greece during th~ the burning of Bibles on May 27th in past summer, writes in The Presbythe square in front of the church of terian of seeing, on his arrival at Pi- Santa Maria della NaviceUa. This raeus, the temporary board huts of was part of a sacred function in which the thousands of Smyrna refugees, the the clergy took part.. The facade of unloading of scores of boxes of army the church was illuminated and a big and navy shoes, for relief work; a bonfire was lit. Then, to quote the hospital of the American Women's Osserl'atore Romano, the organ of the Hospitals Associations, and represen- Roman Curia, , 'there were thrown tatives of the American Red Cross and into the flames many licentious books, Near East Relief societies. immoral periodicals, and Protestant Bibles, which had been taken from the He continues: "It impresses one hands of the young. They were con- as he speaks with these leaders as we sum-ed in the fire to the honor of the did that the problem is apparently Madonna. Whilst the fire was burn- an economic one, and that the quesing the pernicious books a certain tion is, how to help the poor' refugee Signor Cin!(,olani, one of the most to get where he can permanently help zealous of the clerical party in the himself by means of Christian educa- tion. "

LATIN AMERICA their hides, and taken along every- Protestants and an Earthquake thing else of value that could be sold T HE city of Quito, Ecuador, was for money … It is needless to say that badly shaken on :May 16th by an the revolution affects our school in earthquake, which caused serious many ways. The confusion and the damage to many buildings. The peo- chaotic business situation make it imple, who were greatly frightened, possible for many parents who really flocked to the streets and open places, wish to do so to send their children. some of them falling on their knees It is hard for those who do have chiland praying to the saints or the Vir- dren with us, to meet their expenses. Some of the fathers who have boys in gin. A few women fainted, and one the school are exiles, and cannot come Indian was killed by a piece of a back into the country unless Ohirife building falling on him. A repre- gets in. If he does overthrow the sentative of the Christian and Mission- present government, of course there ary Alliance writes: "Our own build- will be many fathers of our boys who ing stood the test fairly well, although will have to leave the country, and on the third floor a couple of the rooms have bad cracks in them. The take their children with them."

fanatics looked at our chapel, think- ing it would surely be the first thing Neglected Argentina to be destroyed; and when they could ERNEST GRAY writes to the find no cracks in it, some were heard Moody Bible Institute Monthly to say, 'God is 'not just; He has not from northern Argentina of the dedestroyed the Protestants, and they plorable lack of missionaries there. are the cause of this,' Another person In the province of Victoria, where he said, 'If t.he Protestants are allowed is working, only ten or twelve are to stay here, we shall all land in the preaching the Gospel among 600,000 grave.' A general belief among a people. In Corrientes, the province certain class seems to be that God has brought this upon them because we to the north, with a population of were permitted to build our chapel 360,000 including many Indians, a native Argentine is the only preacher. here. " Still farther to the north are three provinces with no gospel work except Turmoil in Paraguay one small station of the Seventh Day F OR the past year Paraguay has Adventists. Argentina's population lived in a continued state of is increasing fast, and there are said guerilla warfare. Malcolm L. Nor- to be 2,500 places of over 2,000 people ment, of the Colegio Internacional in without any gospel testimony.

Asuncion, writes in World Call: "The government has run its soldiers all New Method in Brazil T over Paraguay, from one end to the HE Brazil Mission of the Presby- terian Chmch in the U. S. A. has other, trying to put down the bands of marauders that appear here and worked out details of a new plan for there and everywhere. Up until now the evan~elization of the country. The it has been unable to stamp out the proposition is to set up evangelistic sedition. Both sides, naturally, have centers where agriculturists, traveling had to live off the country. Both sides evangelists, teachers, doctors, nurse's, have resorted to pillaging and confis- druggists and farmers will be taught cation. Private property has had no in a demonstration school. These stu- mea.ning for these soldiers. Written dents will be given specialized train- guarantees, worthless, of course, have ing, and they in turn will go out from been given in many instances; but in the school and establish new centers the majority of cases, it seems, the along the same lines. The mission ex- soldiers have gone in, driven off the pects that iu a very little while these cat.tle or killed them and carried off centers will become self-supporting

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and self-propagating and will result Christian Advocate gives the follow- in the evangelization of the country ing summary of the reports which in less time, at less expense and by reached the Board of Foreign Missions means of fewer men drawn from the for 1919, 1920 and 1921: home Church, than any method which I' New missionaries sent out) 540; has been tried heretofore.-The Con- 612 buildings erected or properties pur. tinent. chased Tor churches and schools; 35 buildings erected or properties pur- NORTH AMERICA chased for hospitals and dispensaries; 521 new parsonages and nllssionary homes; Boards Facing Deficits 6,474 added to the staff of native workers; 80,519 added to church membership; SEVERAL of the great foreign mis- 87,405 added to Sunday·school enrollment; sion boards in the United States 29,583 added to school eurollment (all have issued during the summer special grades) ; appeals to their constituencies to pre- 1,313 new Sunday·schools organized; vent substantial deficits. The Amer- $1,870,901 increase in annual giving of ican Board (Congregational) asked for individual gifts during July and church members on field; $9,359,599 increase in estimated value of all mission property."

August of $176,765, in order that it might end its fiscal year without add- Methodist Union Progresses A ing to the deficit of $130,000 with JOINT commission of the North- ern and Southern Methodist which the year began. The Presbyterian Board .(North) reports that its Churches met on July 24th at Cleve- fiscal year closed March 31, 1923, with land, Ohio, when nineteeu commis- an accumulated deficit of $657,187.57 sioners of the Northern body and made up as follows: (a) $126,298.44 twenty members of the Southern balance of deficit from the war years; body present, voted for closer fellow- (b) $409,415.76 required to provide ship between the two bodies.

living salaries, necessary furloughs The plan as adopted must go to the and hygienic homes for the mission- general conference in Springfield, aries. This amount needed by the Massachusetts, in May, 1924. Accord- missiono.ries was carefully worked out ing to the plan agreed upon, the pres- in a conference with representatives ent organizations will remain intact from all the missions at Princeton in and become part of a united body. The 1920, whose findings were reported to Northern general conference and the and approved by the General As- Southern general conference will con- sembly; (c) $121,473.37 required for tinue to function as jurisdictional the direct evangelistic, educational conferences ('xcept as they delegate and medical work and for the Board's their powers to the general conference share in the obligations. imposed by of the united body. As soon as the General Assembly action in 1922. In- union is consummated, the bishops creased expenditures have been plan- will be organized as one body, and a ned for the current year, and the bishop may be assigned duty in either Board is asking for an increase (If jurisdiction. The Negro question has $1,250,000 in the eontributions of the brought previous conferences to an Church to foreign missions this year. impasse, but this has now been dis- The Methodis.ts, Baptists, Disciples posed of by an agreement that the and others also report serious financial Northern jurisdiction may continue to shortages, with growing needs. support Negro churches in the South jf it so choose.

Methodist Centenary Results Coope:ration in Home Missions As the Methodist Episcopal Church DUB-ING Juno and July. a group of approache~ the completion qf the secretaries of the national boards five-year period set apart for its. Cen- tenary Movement., it is natural to take of several leading denominations account of the achievements. The joined with the home mission adminis-

trators in Idaho, Northern California life of our Nation, will give this week due consideration and recognition by briuging ~nd Wyoming in planning for full mterdenominational cooperation in together fathers and spolancses,inandscah8osio8lts~ those states, and conferences were held ?hurcheB, clubs and other in Oregon and Washington which ~ng the bOIS of the community to their own mherent rIght of companionship with their promise to bear the same kind of fruit fathers. within a few months. Since these Very truly yours, conferen?es were held, denominational WARR.EN G. HARDING."

leaders m North Dakota have been FroDl Suft'ragette to EVallgelist asking for the same kind of joint fellowship and work. In these states MISS CHRISTABEL P ANKgroups of men representing different HURS'l', who has become widely denominations visited areas, inspected known in English-speaking countries types of work and saw what the as a militant supporter of woman churches are now doing. At the con- suffrage, has been making evangelistic clusion of these visits they met in addresses during the past summer in conferences to enable them patiently both New York and Toronto. In one of these she said: "I am thankful for t? go .through the list of unoccupied the hope of the Bible in these times of stann and cloud. We have lived fields III the state and assign responsi- through the great war and many of bility for occupation to the denomina- us believed when it began that it was the war that would end all war. How tions best able in each case to take and could anyone of us have lived in that execute the task. Such conferences fool's paradiRe? The answ-er is that also brought the men face to face with we did not properly study the Bible. other problems connected with indus- We thought in our fol.ly that man himtry, education, foreign groups Indians, Orientals, and Mormons.'

Father and Son Week self could work out the salvation of NATIONAL Father and Son Week the world. The war of 1914 could is to center around Annistice not purge out of the world the sins Day, instead of the week of Lincoln's that make war, and so long as the birthday as before. The change was cause of strife remains, war itself canmade at the request of various na- not be destroyed. God has provided tional and international Sunday-school His own way to bring peace on earth. organizations, and was endorsed by I thought the labor movement and the the late President Harding in the fol- woman movement, and these various lowing letter received at the New York movements, would finally settle the office of the International Committee problems of this world, but this has not happened. .. The terrible events of Y. M. C. A.: "My attention has been called to the Na· that are already looming before us are tional Father and Son Movement which is a challenge to us to go out and preach t.o be launched during National Father and the Gospel to all who will listen."

Son Week, November 11-18. It is a great pleasure for me to commend this movement which has as its objective to draw togethe; Child Legislation in Colorado in a mOl'e intimate way the fathers and JUDGE BEN B. LINDSEY, head of sbns of Ameriea, and to strengthen and de- Denver's famous Juvenile Court, velop this relationship. who began over twenty years ago his The success of this movement during the p~st years has won for it a distinct place. long fight for child legislation, has Smce the movement has become world·wide secured for the State of Colorado what in character, it is most fitting that it center its advocates consider the most adarou~d. the date of world-wide significance, vanced children's code in the world. ArnnstIce Day. Surely, the coming genera· The Legislature of 1923 adopted four tion will need to be constantly reminded of their obligation to help maintain the peace bills· drawn by Judge Lindsey. Two of the worM, for which millions of fathers (of these bills raise the age of delin- quency and dependency from sixteen and sons have died in past years. to eighteen; the third is an amend- It is hoped that all individuals as well as constructive agencies, interested in the boy

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ment to the bill relating to the de- school rooms, library and rest rooms pendency of children and extends the and a great auditorium with booth for provisions of the former act, popularly moving pictures. There are also two known as the Mothers' Compensation suites of apartments for the two pas- Law, to unborn children; and the tors' families. Memorial windows to fourth gives to the special court in Miss Alice Harwood, an early teacher Denver, over which Judge Lindsey of the Congregational mission, and presides, and which is now to be called Dr. Sturge, long superintendent of the Family Court, exclusive jurisdic- Presbyterian Japan~se missions, will tion in all cases which concern decorate the auditorium. An electric children proper, and coordinate juris- cross surmounting the roof and the diction with other courts in criminal striking pillared front make the buildcases against adults who violate laws ing a veritable landmark among the for the protection of children. cheap, poor st.ructures of the Japanese quarter. It is sure to excite the in- -The Outlook. terest and enthusiasm of a beauty-lov- ing race, and its international signifi- Japanese on Pacific Coast cance as a dE'monstration of Japanese- American coop~ration will not be ACCORDING to the 1920 census overlooked by leaders of both races." there are 111,010 Japanese in the United States, most of them being Rebuilding at Nain west of the Mississippi River, particularly in the states of Colorado. F RIENDS of Moravian missions in Utah, Idaho, Washington, Oregon, and Labrador recall the disastrous fire California. Approximately one half which, in August, 1921, completely of the Japanese population of the destroyed the mission property at country is to be found in the single Nain in Labrador, and will rejoice to state of California. know that rehuilding is under way. In a letter received in London April Many of the Japanese who have 20th, Rev. P. Hettasch wrote: "On come to this country are Buddhists Nov. 10th the new missionary's house and in every large city on the coast was sufficiently advanced to p~rmit of one or more Buddhist temples have our moving into it. There were but been erected. Protestant churches few people here at the time, but all have not been unmind.ful of their op- turned out to join us when we dediportunities and responsibilities in this cated the new house, asking God's field and a recent summary of the protection and hlessing for it. Our work shows ninety churches or mis- folks expressed their great joy that sions among Japanese west of the there was again a mission house … Mississippi River. A total church Men's meetings have been held, and membership of !5,390 is reported with one of the chief topics of discussion church property valued at nearly was the new church, to be built, D. V., $1,000,000. this summer. There is not one who is not willing to do his very best, in Union Japanese Church order that the new church may be built. As soon as the fox-hunting LOS ANGELES as a Mexican center season is over~middle of March~the was described in the August RE- VIEW. That city also contains the men have promised to go over into the largest Japanese settlement in the bays where good timber may be found, United States, and in it has just been and fell trees for beams or board. dedicated a union Japanese church, This, of course, will be all free labor representing several Congregational … God grant that we may not merely and Presbyterian agencies, and valued build a church outwardly, but that at over $80,000. The building is thus His spiritual Church may be built in described in 'l'he Congregationalist: the hearts of our people." "It is well adapted to the needs of the community, with gymnasium, bathrooms and. kitchen, as well as

ISLANDS OF THE SEA vention. Prominent among the ques- tions before the conference were the The Japanese in Hawaii authority of the Holy Scriptures and matters of church unity and organiza- REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., tion. writes of present conditions in Hawaii in The Christian Work: "The The chief Lutheran strength is in Americanization of Hawaiian-born Germany, the Scandinavian countries, Japanese seems to be going forward France, America and Australia, excellently. Their knowledge of the though scattering churches may be English language is remarkable. In found in all parts of the world. These the schools race consciousness is re- churches are very different from each markably absent. .. One of the much- other in government. The Scanditalked-of questions in the Islands at navian churches in some instances present is that of the foreign language have retained the episcopal mode of schools. There are 130 of these main- government. They do not stress apostained by the Japanese, and twenty tolic succession, though the Swedish more by other races. In 1920, after church claims to have it. In America, some rather heated discussions, a the Lutheran form of government has measure was proposed by a group of more nearly approximated the congremediating Japanese which brought all gational. The conference expects to private ~chools under the supervision meet again in 1927 and hopes to orof the Department of Education and ganize a unified Lutheran Church was promptly ,enacted into law. The throughout the world. outlook in the Hawaiian Islands so far as the Japanese question is con- Baptist World Congress cerned is decidedly hopeful. The Japanese are making good. To allege 'a B APTISTS of the worId, meeting Japanese menace,' as certain politi- as the congress of the Baptist cians in the Islands have recently World Alliance at Stockholm, Sweden, done, in order to frighten Congress in August, refused to accept the into desired labor legislation favorable Anglican plan for Christian unity to Hawaii is itself a 'menace'." known as the Lambeth proposals. Ac- ceptance of any formal creed as a GENERAL basis for church membership or as a condition of Christian union is im- Lutheran World Convention possible, the resolution stated. The congress also reaffirmed its support of MANY denominations have formed the basic principles of evangelical re- some ki.'ld of a world federation, ligion and renewed its adherence to but though the Lutheran churches the New Testament as the only aunnmber nearly half, if not quite half, thoritative guide to faith and life. of the Protestant constituency of the The thousands of Baptists particiworld, they have never had any kind pating in the congress included about of federative overhead organization. 300 from Europe and large numbers On August 19th, however, the first from Africa, Asia and South and Lutheran world convention assembled North America. The new president is at Eisenach, Germany, meeting in old Dr. E. Y. Mullins, president of the St. George's Church, where Martin Southern Baptist Seminary at Louis- IJuther preached in 1521. The one ville. Kentucky. He succeeds Dr. R. hundred and fifty delegates repre- S. MacArthur of New York, who died sented twenty nations and fifty during his term of office. The next synods. Among them were twelve congress will meet in Toronto, Canada, Americans, one of whom. Rev. H. J. in 1928. Stub, of St. Paul, Minn., president of the Norwegian Lutheran Church of -The Continent. America, was president of the Con-

MXSSIONAllY

TWENTY BOOKS ON JAPAN 795. $4.50. Encyclopedia Britannica WORTH READING Co., New York.

BY REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D. A remarkably comprehensive work by the famous British editor of The Japan Mail.

Books on Japan are so numerous, A Short History of Japan. By E. W. are written from so many different Clement. 12mo., pp. 198. $1.50. Uni· viewpoints, and vary so widely in in- versity of Chicago Press, Chicago.

terest and value that it is difficult and A readable epitome of the most essential perhaps impossible to make a list of facts.

twenty that will be satisfactory to all The Mikado's Empire. By William Elliot readers. Some volumes are apt to be Griffis. 8vo. 2 vols., illustrated. pp. included which certain critics might 651. $5.00 Harper Brothers, New leave out, and SOnic left out that York. should be included. Much depends, too, upon the- phase of the general A famous encyclopedic work of standard value, first published in 1876, and revised and enla.rged in 1906.

subject a given reader desires to study The Story of Japan. By David Murray. -history, literature, religion, man- 12mo. Illustrated. pp. 579. $1.50.

ners and customs, social, industrial, G. P. Putnam"s Sons, New York.

military, missionary or political char- A succinct historical narrative to t.he acter. 'fhe Japan section of the large- close of the Russia·Japan War.

public and university libraries, the Handbook of Modern Japan. By Ernest Missionary Research Library at 25. Clement 12mo. pp. 409. $1.50. A.

Madison Avenue, New York, and the G. McClurg & Co., Chicago.

libraries of the Presbyterian Board of A standard work of reference; full of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, many kinds of information. Published in New York, Union Th€'Ological Semin- 1903.

ary, New York, and Yale Divinity History of Christianity in Japan. By Otis School, New Haven, Connecticut, will Cary. Z vols. pp. 790. $5.00. F'l.em· place a long list of volumes at the dis- iug H. Revell Co., New York. posal of the inquirer. The following list includes a few books on each of The most thorough historical work on several subjects; but it is far from Protestant, Roman Catholic and Greek Cath· olic Missions. Published in 1909.

being an inclusive one: Japan, An Attempt at an Interpretation. By Lafcadio Hearn. 8vo. pp. 549.

HISTORY, PEOPLE, POLITICS .AND $!l.OO. Macmillan Co., New York.

MISSIONS A fascinating study of the Japanese mind by a brilliantly gifted out erratic genius Political History of .Japan Under the Meiji who married a Japanese. Era, 1867-1912. By Walter Wallace M;eLaren. $3.75. Chas. Scribner's Japanese Life in Town and Country. By Sons, New York. George W. Knox. Crown 8vo. pp. 287. Illustrated. $1.20. G. P. Put· Sufficient history of old Japan is given nam's Sons, New York. 1904. to give the atmosphere of the Kingdom before and after the introduction of Nippon A charming account of the impressions to the family of nations. Dr. McLaren, of a distinguished missionary, afterwards sometime professor of politics in Tokyo, professor of Missions IUld Comparative Re· analyzes the reasons for the political ligions in New York. changes and gives a clear account of the important activities' of the Mei]i Era. Japan, Real and Imaginary. By Sidney A History of the Japanese People from the Greenbie. Illustrated. 8vo. $4.00. EarHest Times to the End of th~ Harper Brothers, New York. Meljl ,Era. By F. Brinkley. Colored maps and 150 illustrations, 8 vo., pp. A traveler's impressions written in an animated and picturesque style.

873

The Mastery of the Far East. By Arthur What Japan Thinks. By K. K. Kawa~mi. Judson ~rown, Secretary of the Pres· 12mo. pp. 242. $2.00. Macmillan byterian Board of Foreigt! Missions. Co., New York. pp. 671. Illustrated. Map. $4.50. Charles Scribner's Sons, New York. An illuminating symposium on the na· tional and international problems of Japan The story of Japan's rise to supremacy by leading thinkers and public men, such in the Orient; her dealings with China and as Professor Anesaki, Marquis Okmna, Korea, and the charaeter and progress of Yukio Ozaki and others. Christian Missions in Japan.

Evolution of the Japanese. By Sidney L. ABa-Ko Hirooka-an Autobiography. 12 mo. Gulick. pp. 457. $2.00. Fleming H. 28 pp. E. W. Clement. Tokyo, Japan. Revell Co. New York. Madame Hirooka was a remarkable An able and discriminating account by an Japanese woman who was born into exceptionally well informed missionary. a wealthy family where she might have enjoyed ease and comfort. She Things Japanese. By B. H. Chamberlain. chose, however, to go into business, of Crown 8vo. pp. 552. $4.00. Kegan which her husband knew nothing, and Paul, French Trubner &; Co., London. to devote her time and money to active work for the women of her country. Delightfully interesting notes on various She was a popular speaker and an aspects of Japan and phases of Japanese able writer. Mme. Hirooka became a life written by an eminent British au· Christian when she was about sixty t1lOrity. Carefully indexed. years of age and exerted a wonderful influence as a follower of Christ. She BY JAPANESE WRITERS founded the first woman's university in Japan. She died in January, 1919, Bushido: The Soul of Japan. By Inazo but the influence of her life abides. Nitobe. 12ino. pp. 228. $1.50. G. P. The story is briefly, simply and force- Putnam's Sons, New York. fully told.

An important exposition of the feudal Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. chivalry and the idealism that powerfully 248 pp. 50 cents paper; 75 cents cloth. influence the Japanese. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West Medford, Faith of lapan. By Tsaku Harada. 12mo. Mass. 1923. pp. 190. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New York. Twenty years of service in Y. ~L C. A. work in Japan have qualified the One of the great Christian scholars and author to write this one of the three educators of Japan" formerly President of books prepared for mi&;ion study Doshisha University, Kyoto, compares the classes, 1923-24. He has also gathered, ethical ideas of Japanese religions with the from numerous other sources, many r ..ligion of Christ and shows the superiority valuable facts that are encouraging to of the latter. both foreign and Japanese workers in Japan, and that should prove stimu- Intercourse Between the United States and lating and heartening to all in sym- Japan. By Inazo Nitobe. Bvo. $1.25. pathetic cooperation with the Japan- Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore. ese for the best things in this day of great opportunity and grave problems An interesting and useful summary of in the Island Empire. American-Japanese relations. Due to poor arrangement, all the The J"apanese Nation: Its People and Its illustrations, with the exception of Life. By Inazo Nitobe. pp. 334. the frontispiece, are misplaced so that $1.50. Map. G. P. Putnam's Sons, they are not connected with the text New York. to which they belong.

A presentation of Japan IUJd an interpre· A set of questions with each chaptation of the Japanese by one of the ablest ter or subdivision would have made and wisest of its Christian leaders.

Political Development of Japan. By George Etsujiro Uyehara. pp. 296. $3.00 E. P. Dutton &; Co., New York.

The Real Japanese Questi0l).. By K K. Kawakami. 12mo. pp. 269. $2.00. Macmillan Co., New York.

A discussion of the problems confronting Japan and America, particularly those of Japanese immigration to this country and Hawaii, with a full discussion of California land and school legislation. the book more useful as a study book familiar with HenrY Martyn's life as but as the teacher has to make out his portrayed by Dr. George Smith. Here own questions, it may be an advantage we have the great story by a literary since it compels hIm to study the text artist in popular style. Here we see more thoroughly. The" Illuminating student life in Cambridge and con- Questions" in the appendix are in- ditions in India and Persia one hun- teresting and useful. The index is dred years ago. and the Protestant helpful but incomplete. missionary enterprise in its infancy.

Many refreshing and inspiring inci- The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. dents are given in the life of this bril- Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. 50 cents liant but humble, intense but lovable paper; 75 cents cloth. Central Com· man, who was set on fire by David mittee on the United Study of Foreign Brainerd and burned his life out for Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1!}23. God in India and Persia. His life also touched the lives of many other This is another of the three mis- notables such as Claudius Buchanan, sion study books on Japan for the William Carey, Charles Grant, ensuing year. Miss De Forest, the Charles Simeon and Dr. Vanderkemp. capable author is herself a "B. I. J." Henry Martyn's influence still lives (born in Japan), and consequently and will live longer and inspire more has a sympathetic touch upon things Japanese. The many quotations from because of this volume. Japanese writings and testimonies of Japanese girls' and women throughout lames W. Bashford: Pastor, Educator, the book are especially valuable as Bishop. By George Richmond Grose. Ill.

first-hand testimony. 252 pp. New York. The Methodist Book Concern. $2.00. 1922. This is a worthy companion to "Creative Forces in Japan" by Galen A successful pastor, university M.. Fisher and the two books ought president, missionary bishop, and in to be studied together, or, still better, all these 3Jil.d other respects an experhaps, consecutively, taking" Crea- emplarY Christian, has been set before tive Forces" first. Only in a few us in Dr. Grose's volume. He gives a minor points do the two books overlap. bill of particulars illustrating what As in the case of the other volume, the Dr. Robert Speer said of Bishop Bashillustrations are inconveniently placed ford: ' ,No man of his generation has and the teacher must prepare her own done more for foreign missions than questions for the class. he. " Even more fully he completes Dr. John R. Mott's estimate: "While Though Miss De Forest's book will the word statesman is not used with naturally appeal more to the women sufficient discrimination, I have no folks, and that by Mr. Fisher more hesitation in applying it to Bishop to the men, it is to be wished that Bashford. In my judgment, he was there shall be "neither male nor one of the outstanding national and female" in this matter, and that both international Christian statesmen of men and women will study both books his generation. Among the three or with equal ardor, for neither one is four most difficult and important complete without the other. A. o. problems of our time are that peT- Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. By taining to the promotion of right re- Constance E. Padwick. Illns. 12mo. 304 lations between nations and races and pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co. that pertaining to the dra.wing to- gether of Christian communions. In New York and the Student Christian Movement of Great Britain and Ireland. these two spheres, not to mention 1923. others, he rendered a service of rare Missionary history teaching by ex- distinction. "

ample is seen in this impressive story President Grose knew Dr. Bashford of a Christian scholar and hero of the well and had access to voluminous faith of a century ago. Many are sources; he journeyed in China for months that he might secure first-hand Next to Dr. S. Wells Williams' testimony there to his accomplishment "Middle Kingdom," now forty years and spirit. Nor does he neglect his old, this volume will best supply the earlier American experiences, where reader with trustworthy information. he knew him better. We see the boy It is the life behind these pages which James on the Wisconsin farm; we will make that nation, so far as it knew follow him to the University of Wis- him, wish to inscribe on his monument consin and note his struggles and the alien Roman c€,nturion's eulogium, victories, personal and intellectual; "He is worthy; for he loveth our na- tion. " we go on to Boston University School of Theology and after graduation to J ames Bashford, Christian, is anthe Boston School of Oratory; we see other high value of this volume. We him preaching in his student days see him reading his Bible through with acceptance and effectiveness; we annually, with an ever fresh appraisal get a glimpse of him in his pastoral of its hidden values. Into the place work in Maine and in New York of private and puMic prayer we are State; we foHow him to the presidency privileged to follow him In that acid of OhioWesleyan University, whither test of human life, prolonged and he goes after being wanted for a painful suffering, we also look upon variety of educational services. Al- this model apostle. It is. all part of a ways he was trying to materialize the divine plan to make perfect through title .of a s.ermon which he once suffering one of the greatest Chrispreached, "The Law of Love the Su- tians and ecclesiastical leaders of our preme Law of Life." time.-H. P. B.

Then follows the record of his great contacts with Non-Christian Cultures. !lpostleship, when he guided the oper- Daniel Johnson Fleming, Ph.D. 185 pp. ations of the Mission work of his Doran Co. New York. 1923. Church in China. But he was too broad for anyone denomination and The sub-title, "A Case Book in the so became a leader in all societies and Christian Movement Abroad" dewas known as a universal Christian scribes this volume accurately. It is rather than as a Northern Methodist. an unusual venture along a new line, During those fourteen years he did a discussing concrete eases occurring great work, though much of the time on mission fields. The object is to in great physical suffering and under give an insight into certain features the physicians's constant care. He of the missionary task which are not not only traveled through its prov- ordinarily found in missionary literinces for over a hundred thousand ature. Even when the general reader miles, taking voluminous notes and does not care to grapple with the de- tailed solutions, he may see how varied aiding every good work, but he was and difficult are the situations which also deeply interested in the political face the workers, and what are the life of changing China especially in demands on sympathy and delicacy of its time of developing into a republic. feeling. To this end such matters as the following are dealt with in the Dr. Grose gives a somewhat fuB ac- chapters: Matters of Doubtful Expecount of the Bishop's diplomatic serv- diency, The Attitude Toward Nonire in connection with enlightening Christian Religions, Relations With Washington and interpreting Japan's the People, Problems in Economics, twenty-one demands of 1915, in which The Christian Family, Sunday Obrole he rendered most important inter- servance, Decison With Reference to national service. Baptism, The Problem of the Mission- ary Home. Dr. Bashford was likewise an author of note. His magnum opus is A wealth of material is provided. his "China, an Interpretation," the Dr. Fleming does not attempt to fruitage of careful observation, ex- furnish the prospective missionary haustive research and prodigious labor extending over his entire China life. with a set of ready-made solutions. Briti~h North Borneo: An Account of its The new recruit will in no wise escape History, Resources and Native Tribes. the period of humbling apprenticeship By Owen Rutter. IHus., maps, xvi. 404 by a reading of this book. But the pp. London: Constable and Company.

21s. 1922.

author wisely stresses the ide'a that the As Fellow of the Royal Geographmethod Df arriving at a solution of a ical Society and of the Royal Anthroproblem is often as important as tLe pological Institute, the author has imsolution itself. Since this is the case portant presumptions in his favor,' to it is well worth while to study this which must be added the far more book to get the general line of pro- important credentials of many years' cedure. For example, here is the residence there, both as Government problem of manufacturing "idol officer and as planter. paper." Many natives earn. then' living by it. Some of these WIsh to It is the northern end of this second confess Christ and join the church. largest island of the world that the volume describes, a territory as large Shall the missionary refuse to accept as the New England States minus such workers even though they do not worship idols; or ought he to admit Maine, lying only a few miles south them f The opinion of missionaries of our Philippine blands. We all know the island by the phrase, "Wild is given. Opinions will diller in regard to Man of Borneo;" but here, among the other less savage tribes we find some of the conclusions reached in this . 28,500 Muruts, who, Mr. Rutter tells book. But one 'thing is certain: this us, come nearest the popular concep- book will provide new interest in mis- tion of the Wild Man than other sion study groups, and stimulate a tribes. Though this man may dress type of constructive thinking such as in bark cloth garments, the dandy will few books have done hitherto. An have sixteen yards of Chinese red index adds materially to the value of cloth wound about his loins, with a the book as a work of reference. portable chair attached behind, a rat- -J. F. R. tan mat upon which he sits. But South America From a Surgeon's Point of aside from his clothing, this man lives View. Franklin H. Martin. Introduc· tion by Wm. J. Mayo, M.D. 345 pp. with many others in a communal $3.00. Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York. house 200 ft. long, with many points 1923. suggestive for lovers of the simple life and gregarious living. The Murut is All interested in the southern con- not a " Pussyfoot" by any means; and he sips his flowing beer through tinent will be glad to read this book. straws, a la our soda sots. When one sleeps in his home and looks up at Two great scientists give here their the cluster of skuLls, he may reaEze observations with a C'larity which will that his host is wild, but otherwise open the mind to the developments he is "hospitable, goodhumored and honest, so honest that theft is almost of South America along medical lines. an unknown crime, except an occa- sional theft of some one else's wife. The book is not technical and follows His head-hunting habits, through the tactful efforts of the District Officers, the itinerary of these noted physicians he has been induced to abandon." While three–fifths of the North Bornethrough the Panama Canal, to Peru, ans are pagans, the remainder are Mohammedans who are graceful liars AEncduaedso,r~ndBoluivpiathrCohuigleh, across the Argentina, and accDmplished cheats, Rutter teNs us. Uruguay and Brazil.

Dr. Mayo says, "Whatever may be the after-war responslibility of the United States abroad, we can not ques- tion that our first duty is to develop a sound Pan-Americanism, of science and a unity of spirit and ideals that will be more lasting than measures based on financial, commercial or Aside from the inhabitants, whose political considerations. "-s. G. I. environment and inward life are described, most of the finely illustrated Naturally the two most important, volume is devoted to a narrative of as well as most interesting, aspects of its occupation and development by Karen life are the social and religious, the British North Borneo Company which occupy more than half the during the last forty years and their volume. The closeness of social inter- gradual transfonnation of the country est is thus expressed:' "Children and through trade and policing. Rutter grandchildren love one another.

also briefly mentions the helpful work Do not quarrel; do not find fault with of the Roman CathO'lic pioneers and each other. When we are in the village, or three later Protestant societies, we are separate persons; but when we summarizing in the sentence: "Their go to clear the fie'lds, we are brethren; success may be gauged by the and if one is taken sick on the road or behaviour of their converts, who are in the jungle, we must take care of law-abiding and industrious people." him. We must look after each other.

The chapter on "Native Customs When we cut the fields, we are and Folk-lore," is the most interesting brethren. If one is sick, all are sick. for our constituency and also the most If one dies, all die." Some of the likely to appeal to missionary in- Karen laws and precepts might have stincts. North Borneo, presented here been copied from the Old Testament.

mainly as a commercial and govern- Others are a vast improvement upon mental proposition, becomes a subject Asiatic society usually, as the con- of deep thought and desire to the demnation of cursing, so common a serious Christian. The Wild Man of sin. The chapter upon music and Borneo with his "jar-worship,» is musical instruments is especially im- stiLl in darkness, still in dire need of portant, since singing is so wonder- a full salvation through Jesus Christ. fully deveIoped among the Kare'lls.

-H. P. B. One could have expected the author to refer to the Christian development The Karen People of Burma: A study in of music and the almost unique meet- Anthropology and Ethnology. By Rev. ings for village choir singing lasting :garry Ignatius Marshall, M.L Illus. nearly alil night long. xv. 329 pp. Columbus: Ohio State University. $3.01}. 1922. Three leading religious conceptions This Bulletin of the University is are concretely described in Chapter a noteworthy contribution to the XXI, the 1< pgho" or as described in knowledge of a little known, and remarkably interesting people, especially the Pacific islands, the "mana," a species of supernatural power; the from the missionary viewpoint It is assigning of a more or less distinct among this race that the American personality to all unknown forces; and Baptist Foreign Missionary Society the religious traditions of the Karens, has done its notable work, which con- especialily the Y'wa legends and trastitutes some of the most fruitfuil and ditions, reminding one of the early significant chapters of the Society's Genesis traditions and containing a history. prophecy of the return of the white After some general topics describing brother with the Lost Book, which led the Sgaw Karen habitat, the origin to such remarkable success when the of the race, physical, mental and moral white missionaries first reached them. characteristics, language, and dress After reading Chapter XXII, one can and ornaments, four important as- readily see how much proprndeutic pects of the people are taken up. material the missionary finds in these Their domestic life shows the people in homes which are mainly those of traditions for aiding in making clear the small farmer, the hunter and fish- the Christian message. And a later erman, and the artisan as engaged in chapter upon sacrifices still further extends the pre-Christian foundation.

spinning, dyeing and weaving, mat- The discussion of "Growth of Chris- making and basketry. tianity among Karens" is too brief for the REVIEW'S constituency, though The New Missionary Series. Ten Volumes. sufficiently so for an academic thesis; Illus. 16 mo. 62 pp, 60 cents each. but the fina:l chapter upon "The George H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 'Progress of the Karen Race" supplements it helpfully. In a word, the These ten volumes for young peoauthor has written a scientific treatise ple are very attractive stories of which nevertheless is interesting and famous missionaries-James Chalinforming for the student of Missions. mers, Robert Moffat, James Hanning- ton, William Carey, Pandita Rama- -H. P. B. bai, James Gilmour, Mackay of Uganda, Abel of Kwato, John Wil- :Between the Lines in Asia l'Ilino;r. Mary liams and Heroes of Madagascar. Caroline Holmes. Illustrated. 224 pp. Each story is told by a different $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Company. writer but in excellent style and each New York. 1923. is so brief and so interesting that it This story of the strange and heart can be read in less than an hour but sickening conditions among the 1200 may make an impression that will last waifs of the American Orphanage at a lifetime. All of the missionary Uria deals also with the larger inter- heroes have passed to their reward national questions, into which Miss except Charles W. Abel of Kwato, HOilmes she was drawn as head of the New Guinea, who has been there for orphanage from 1919 to 1921. At the over 32 years and visited .America beginning the ,British were in charge this winter. He is still a young man of the region; later the French took and is doing a great work in K wato.

over Cilicia, and alienated where the British had won, the respect of the Mis~ionary Program Material for Primary people. As a result the French garrison of Urfa was shut up in the city and Junior Grades. Compiled by Anita by a besieging army of Turks. Being B. Ferris. 12 mo. 153 pp. $1.00. Mis· sionary Education Movement. New York. 1923.

an American and having the con- Miss Ferris, who has recently died, fidence of the Turkish officers, Miss wrote the first edition of this useful Holmes was able to act as intermedian book about seven years ago. Her wide between the two hostile forces, but, experience has enabled her to gather in spite of promises of safety from suggestions that may be put into sucthe Turks, the French troops after cessful operation in many Sundayevacuating the city were massacred schools and junior societies. They at Feris Pasha The story of this cover the making of programs, the siege and its terrible ending filils the literature needed, and specific sugmajor part of the book and shows gestions as to books, costumes, dramas, stories and games related to China, how courage and good sense coupled .Africa, India, Japan, Moslem Lands, with Christian faith and love do a Islands of the Sea. Latin America and magnificent work under unspeakable home missions. Teachers and leaders and almost impossible conditions.

-R.M.L. of juniors and primaries will find the book very valuable.

Atlas of the World and Gazetteer for 1923.

8vo. 175 pp: Funk & Wagnalls Co. The Women of 1922. Edited by Ida Clyde New York. Clarke and Laura Miller. 12 mo. 224 pp.

Ninety-four maps, five charts, a list $1.00. John C. Winston Co. Philadel· of 7,500 cities and towns with their phia, Pa. 1923.

populations and 27 pages of descrip- The Woman's News Service has put tive matter make this a handy refer- out this conglomerate book of facts ence atlas, especially useful for home for and about women-their organreference. It is based on the ,latest izations, officers, meetings, activities census aud surveys and the colored in social, political, educational, busi- maps by Hammond, though not large, ness, literary and religious lines- national, international and by states. are clear. It gives the facts about laws sponsored Dr. Shastid's story Simon of Cyrene by women, their occupations and is more than a personal figure; he is many other interesting items. The a symbol of the Jewish soul. If we only reference to missions in the index could be made to see the Old Testa- refers to foreign missions-page ten- ment through Jewish eyes we should where no reference to the subject is understand the reaction of the Jews made! Twenty million women are of Jesus' day to His claim to Messiah- recorded as Church members—two- ship. They were intolerant; He was thirds of them Protestant. catholic. They were materialistic; He was spiritual. They were intensely Prem Masih of Damoh. By George E. Mil- national; He was universal. The ler. Dlus. 130 pp. Powell wd White, author makes plain that with all the Cincinnati. $1.20. 1922. limitations of the Jewish mind, it was steadfastly set upon the seeking of the A medical missionary in the heart true God. of India has combined half a dozen boy characters, plus the lovely girl The book is a great portrait gallery. Seoti, into a tale of orphanage life of The author may not have known of much simplicity and interest. Though Benjamin Jowett's prediction of a idealized, it is substantially a true time when history shall be taught story and should show supporters of solely through biography. But that the author does open to us a great missions that such work is of value. vista of history, Jewish, Roman, While we are unaccustomed to love Greek, Egyptian, is one of the claims stories emerging at eleven years, it is of the book to serious consideration. wholly in accord with Indian €xperi- What Dean Farrar put into discurence, if we except the somewhat Occi- sive form in his book, "The Early dentalized form of emotion. Though Days of Christianity," Dr. Shastid the <:onrse of their love life did not puts into romantic form and, it aprun smoothly, it ended happily. True pears, with quite as much patient to the age of the principals-of course attention to historic detail and with Prem Masih was Seoti's senior and even superior knowledge of the cus years had elapsed after the budding toms and manners of the times. of the flower-a football match and a hardly won goal by the hero seem to be the climax of the booklet. Though The Negro Year Book 1921-1922. Edited by the missionary disciplinarian may Momoe N. Work. Bvo. 469 pp. 50 cents cond€mn the exchange of love notes and $1.00. Negro Year Book Publishing as pictured here, that is also true to Co. Tuskegee, Alabama. orphanage life; and one does not condemn Miss Lee for a measure of Every American should be inter- ested in the problem of the Negroes.

charity which is not too common who comprise one-tenth of the popu- lation of the United States. Mr. Work among women tcachers abro.ad has compiled this new edition of an Simon ot Cyrene, Dimachaerus Splendens. encyclopedia of facts about the Negro, Or the Story of a Man '. (and a Nation's) with maps and charts. The volume for 1922 includes a review of the Soul. By Thomas. Hall Shastid, M.D., events of the past two years affecting the Negro, their economic, intellectual, Se.D., etc. 446 pp. Ann Arbor, Mich. George Wahr, Publisher to the University of Michigan. 1923.

There is undeniable charm in political and religions progress; the stories which attempt to recreate for riots, Ku Klux Klan, the various probus the historic background of Biblical lems and methods attempting to solve scenes and figures. "Ben-Hur" is a them. It is a remarkable compilation classic of this type. So is Walter of facts-the most comprehensive" Pater's" Marius, the Epicurean." In authentic and up-to-date obtainable.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1923

GRAVE OF ALEXANDER MACKAY IN UGANDA, AS FOUND BY THE

Dependability EVER since its establishment in 1855, McCutcheon's has enjoyed undisputed prestige as "The Greatest Treasure House of Linens in America."

Our policy of presenting only the purest linens has won for us an enviable reputation for DEPENDABILITY. Standard McCutcheon quality is everywhere recognized to be the finest obtainable, with characteristic exclusiveness of design and more than ordinary serviceability.

Thoughtful people who make careful comparisons of merchan, .dise as well as of costs are impressed not only with the superiority of McCutcheon goods but also with the notable moderateness of their pricing.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 New York Ret:. U.S. Pat. Off. Fifth Avenue, 33d and 34th Streets, ~orbon ~ Stony Brook School o FOR BOYS THEOLOGICAL, Mission~ A preparatory school where all instruction bas a ary, Religious-Educational foundation of Christian faith and principles: where College course of 4 years, the study of the Bible has a commanding place in the college degree of Th.B. Grad- curriculum; wherethe school atmosPhere is genuinely uate School ofTheology, 3-year Christian and the chief aim is to develop Christian (bar– course, degree of B.D. aaw in conjunction with soqnd academic belninl'.

An embodiment of the high- Prepares for co1Jeges, technical school~ or business. est ideals of evangelical culture University-trained faculty maintllining the highest and unity. academic standard. Outdoor sports including swimming, footbaIl, basketball.' tennis. track. AU NATHAN R. WOOD, President athletics carefully supervised.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Only twenty new s1udentB can be admitted for AND MISSIONS HI23-24. Applications for entrance therefore, wilJ be considered in the order in which they are received. Boston, Massachusetts For Catalol, AdJr"#l•• I JOHN F. CARSON, D.O., LLD., P,••iJ.nt 0' I FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Prinei'HI.l I Box E Stony Brook, Lonllloland, N. Y.

P I _ meatlon THB M18BIONAlIY RmVlllw 0" TIlII WORLD III "'rlUnC to ""vertl.a… THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER. 1923 FRONTISPIECE ………… AT THE GRAVE OF ,ALEXANDER. MACKAY IN UGANDA Page 677 EDITORIALS ……………………….•……••………………….•.. 685 PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIES' 695 701 NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSION SCHOOLS CHURCH UNION IN CANADA 704 709 THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES … _………. RODNEY W. ROUNDY A review of an intimate study of tlw soeW, economic a,nd religious life of the 712 American Indian, prepared under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist; illustrated 714 with ma,ps and photographs. 717 NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP •…………… AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL 732 The fascinating story of a little girl in India who revealed her ..oul to the understanding missionary. 741 744 THE CHILD 0]<' THE FOREIGNER . . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . DOROTHY MCCONNELL 747 Side lights on tlw children of foreigners in America and the influences, Christian 763 and nonr'Christian, that help to form their ahOll'acters and destimies.

I~EPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA ……………….. WF.BSTER E. BROWNING Arrestimg facts discovered by a special commissioner of the American Mission to Lepers in his recent tour in Latin America.

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN RHODESIA …… MRs. JOlIN M. SPRINGER .Facts that have come under the personal observation of an American mtsS':onary and show the dfJjJiculties put in the way of Christia·n progrcs.s by ..elfish land- owners a,nd employers in Africa. .

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST …………………….. COE HAYNE A testimony to the noble character and great work of a reaently deceased Bap· tist work/!'/' among laboring olasses· im America.

ELDER TU AND THE STOLEN CHURCH MONEy …….. CHARLES E. SCOTT The reoord of a modern miracle in. China im answer to the believing prayer of the Chinese Christian.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE •…. MRS. WALTER FERGUSON The story of the recent conference of the Internationa! Missionary Ul1,ion at Clifton Sprimgs and the report of the addresses and discussions by missionaries from foreign field.•.

BEST METHODS-FACTS FOR LEADERS . . . . . . . . EDITED By MRS. E. C. CRONK 1922 IN LATIN AMERICA, by W. E. Browning INDIA IN 1922, by Sir James Ewing . AFRICA IN 1922, By D'/". Karl Kumm WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN……………………….. A NEW COMMITTEE WITlI A GREAT TASK, by Mrs. Wm. Boyd WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN NEWS FROM MANY LANDS……………………………………….

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …………………………………•…..

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 eents. Single eopies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Willam I. Chamberlain, Vice-PreSident Delavan L. Pierson, Seer-etary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication oruce, 3d & Reily StE.. Harrisburg, Editorial and BUsiness Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Pa. 25c a COpy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post OfHce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. STANLEY 13,ALDWIN, the present Prime AT THE GRAVE OF ALEXANDER Minister of Gre;tt Britain, occupies an unique position as "a link between Down- MACKAY ing Street and the foreign lleld," in that he is the grandson of a Wesleyan nUssionary, .An African evangelist, now at his mother's father_ Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, writes of a visit that he paid to the grave of *** Mexander Mackay, the famous pio- neer British missionary to Uganda. W_ C_ PEARCE, Associate General Secre- The party consisted of the Rev. H. H. tary of the World's Sunday School Associa- Zemmer, Mr. Reginald V. Reynolds, tion, has been making an extended tour in the writer, Isaka, and about fifteen South America, visiting, in particular, in native porters. Evangelist Isaka says: the interests of Sunday-schaal work, important centers in Peru, Chile and Argentina_ "We followed the small native track for miles over hills and across *** swampy valleys until we reached the southern portion of Smith Sound, REV_ E. M. POTEAT, D.D.:; former presi- Lake Victoria. We crossed these dent of Furn1an University, lireenville, S. C., crocodile infested waters in a native has accepted the chair of philosophy and dugout and arrived safely at Msalala ethics in the Shanghai Baptist College. His Mdogo just before sunset. Before reson, Gordon Poteat, holds the chair of New tiring, we visited Chief Chasama, and Testament interpretation in the same college. he told us that when he was a small boy he used to know Alexander M. '*', * * Mackay. He also sent for an old man who knew Mackay_ REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D., secretary of the Commission on International Justice and "The following morning we started Goodwill of the Federal Council of Chnrches, out for Usambiro with this old man who has spent the past year in China, Korea as our guide. For several miles, he and Japan, has returned to America where took us over very hilly country and he will continue to work in behalf of inter- then, leaving the beaten path, turned national peace. off into the bush. We arrived at a graveyard in which were five stone *** mounds, overgrown with long elephant grass. DR.. MACPHAIL, Principal of the Madras Christian College, has been appointed Vice "Some natives from a neighboring Chancellor of the University of Madras for village were secured to cut down the a period of two years-the llrst appointment grass, while Mr. Zemmer and I went since the recent reorganization of the Uni- to look at the remains of Mr. Mackay's versity, and a striking recognition of mis- workshop 'and the mound on which sionary service. Bishop Parker's hut was built. A little distance from the workshop, we •*• found part of the boiler of Mackay's ship. This we took down to the grave- REV. D. A. SOUDERS, D.D., Superintendent yard, and set it near the great engiof the Home Mission Board of the Re'· neer-missionary's grave. formed Church in the U. S., has completed twenty years of service as head<Qf' the Im- "When the natives had finished migrant Department, having. made an clearing away the grass, we mixed especial study of the Hungarians, as his cement and built a simple tombstone book, "The Magyars in America," shows. overlaid with cement in order to pre- serve the grave from the torrential *"• rains. The accompanying photographs show the grave as we found it and as RE"I. HOBERT LAWS, called "BwIder of it appeared after we had made the mound and had placed the boiler in Livingstonia," missionary of tltll United position to mark the spot. "

Free Church of Scotland, received the order (See Frontispiece, Page 676.) of C. M. G. in the latest award; of the King's "Birthday Honors" ;from the . . .. British Government. ', REV. CHART"ES W. ABEL, the Pioneer Missionary to British New Guinea (Papua), and the former companion of James Chalmers, has returned to America on his way back to his mission lleld. Mr. Abel is making addresses on his way westward and is seeking cooperation in the establishment of hospitals, schools and churches for the Papuans.

.. * ..

DR. JOHN DIXON has retired from the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions after twenty-five years of service, and having reached his seventy-llfth birthday, MACKAY'S GRAVE IN UGANDA AS IT IS TODAY (See over-page 675-tor description)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1923 NUMBER XLVI NINE PROGRESS AND POWER IN KOREA F ORTY years ago, there were practically no Christians in Korea and no Protestant missionaries at work. Today there are 468 Protestant and 68 Roman Catholic missionaries. The former count 91,818 Protestant communicants and a total of 241,328 Christian adherents. Last year, one Church enrolled more than 16,000 new beltevers and organized 150 new congregations by means of special preaching bands that visited non-Christian villages.

The changes wrought in Korea in the past twenty-five years are nothing short of miraculous and can be accounted for satisfactorily only by the power of God working through missionaries and Christian Koreans.

"A Church has been established which is well-nigh to the goal of self-propagation, self-support and self-government, set before us by students of the science of missio.ns. This is one of the wonders God has wrought. Schools have been established in all parts of the land and are attended by some thousands of boys and girls, young men and young women, born in Christian homes, and wanting a Christian education to fit themselves for service. This is another of the wonders He has wrought," so writes Miss M. Best in The Korea Mission Field. Christian Korean men and women who were in utter darkness twentyfive years ago, or less, now rejoicing in peace and happiness, have gone to every corner of their own land, to the islands of the coast, to Manchuria, Siberia, and parts of China, carrying the Gospel to others; supported and followed by the prayers of their Christian brothers and sisters.

"Nowhere has the power of God's Spirit working in the hearts of believers, been more clearly exemplified" sayR Miss Best than among the women of Korea. Wonderful has been the transformation in the life of the Korean Christian woman, and the change in her position in the family and in the Church. A generation ago, schools for girls were unknown in Korea but today there are many schools taught 1J77

acceptably by girls who received their educatiou in mission schools. Within the memory of the oldest missionary, Korean women rarely ventured far from home, while now self-reliant women travel unattended by train, motor, pony-back and on foot to places far distant to carry the Gospel message or to teach Bible classes in country churches.

Less than a generation ago, woman's mental outlook was even more circumscribed than her physical outlook, while today thousands of women are trying to help their sisters in other parts of the country and for them they pray and work and raise money to send evangelists. Many have also an intelligent understanding of conditions in territories beyond the confines of Korea. "The Korean Christian woman in the last quarter of a century," says Miss Best, "through no ambitious effort on her part, but because of the transforming power of the Spirit of God in heart and life, has found a place of usefulness and honor unknown before, which is recognized.in church and home, and will eventually come to be better appreciated by the community and nation …… It would be interesting to know how many young men who have graduated from academy, college, or theological seminary, owe their' present equipment for service to some woman with vision broad enough to understand that righteousness exalteth a people and with heart generous enough to part with some of her worldly possessions in. order to give young people the inestimable privilege of a Ohristian education as the basis of their service to their people."

The recent political unrest in Korea and the influences of J apanese occupation have introduced new difficulties interfering with Christian progress. While persecution rather strengthened and purified the Ohurch, national ambition has side-tracked attention, and material prosperity has drawn away some into worldliness. Nevertheless, there have been many revivals and signs of spiritual life during the past year. One of these revivals was among the theological students in Seoul. Special services were conducted by two Christian Koreans, Kim Ohang Chun and Yi Phil Ohu who had been greatly blessed in revival services held in the Pierson Memorial Bible School. Both men had been imprisoned because of their patriotic advocacy of Korean independence. Kim is a young man, and one of the most effective men in the ministry. Yi is much of the Moody type of man, past middle life, not much of a scholar, but earnest and spiritual. When the request came to Yi to come and help us he said, "An ignorant man like myself to go and speak to the seminary students? I will go to Jesus and see what He says about it." A little later Yi returned saying, "Jesus told me to go, saying, 'I will speak through you.' "

"Gfld wonderfully used him," says Dr. E. M. Oable, "and the students were deeply moved every time he spoke. From the second service a deep conviction begun to steal over the student body and it was with great difficulty that they could be constrained long enough

EDITORIAL COMMENT

to hear the message, so eager were they to go to prayer." All of the students experienced the influence of the revival and the next day a number of them asked to be excused, saying that the Spirit had made clear to them they must go home right away, and make everything right with their wives, parents, and those whom they had wronged. When they were asked to wait until the close of the term, the invariable reply was" I will have to do it now or I am afraid I will lose the blessing." All the students consecrated their lives anew to the service of God saying, let come what will, life or death, happiness or sorrow, cold or hunger, we will give our lives to the preaching of ,Jesus and the" cross. "

Many evangelistic campaigns in Korea have brought thousands to Christ and have proved that the Gospel is the Power of God today as it has ever been.

NON-CHRISTIANS IN MISSIONARY SCHOOLS H AVE non-Christian pupils in Christian mission schools any religious rights that the missionaries are bound to respect 1 They certainly have; but we seriously question whether those rights include a right to refuse attendance on exercises or classes that are vitally related to the main purpose of the institution, or the right to demand a modification of those exercises or instruction in order to meet the wishes of those out of sympathy with the main purpose of the mission.

In Turkey, for instance, students have demanded the right to absent themselves from chapel and Bible classes. In some schools in India, pressure has been brought to bear on the missionary teachers to omit the name of Christ in songs and prayers, lest the mention of His name offend non-Christian students who were required to attend chapel.

This demand, which some missionaries are inclined to grant for fear of alienating those whom they desire to win, seems to overlook the main purpose for which the schools were founded. If a group of Hindus came to America for the avowed purpose of teaching Vedantic philosophy and if training in that and other subjects were offered free to those who chose to come or were sent by their parents, then it would seem unreasonable for pupils to absent themselves from classes where the Vedas were studied sympathetically or to ask that the teachers conform their mode of public worship to meet the prejudices of pupils and their pare1l:ts. The same arguments would hold if the school were established to teach any kind of philosophy, science or religion that the founders believed to be essential and that was not disloyal to the government or against morality.

Attendance at mission schools is voluntary; instruction is usually free and the schools are founded with the avowed purpose of instructing pupils in the Christian religion and of preparing them for

useful lives by teaching important secular branches. It would be better, in our opinion, to close the schools or to limit the attendance to those interested in Christianity rather than to fail to present Christ and His Gospel sympathetically to all comers or to keep in the background the mail!- aim of the school.

There are acknowledged difficulties in the conduct of the high grade mission schools and colleges in non-Christian lands. Among these difficulties is the inability to secure adequately trained Christian teachers for all branches. In order to maintain the required standard and to secure government support, some mission schools employ more non-Christian than Christian teachers. We could scarcely expect a Christian atmosphere in such a school. It is no wonder_ that in too many mission schools there are few if any conversions to Christ and that some graduates or former students go out equipped to be more formidable antagonists of Christianity.

The "Bangalore Controversy" in the India Mission of the London Missionary Society has threatened to disrupt the supporters of that society. The cause was the printing of hymn books, for use in the B~ngalore Mission Schools, in which the name of Christ and references to Him were omitted. Also the masters in the schools decided to refrain from praying in the name of Christ in their compulsory chapel services. The reason for this action was a desire to avoid making hypocrites of worshipers or alienating those whom the missionaries desire to win to Christ. There is indeed good reason to question the advisability of compelling anyone, young or old, to join in outwardly worshiping Christ against their will. Where, however, there is no overruling desire to secure government support or to build up a numerically great institution, the spirit and purpose of the schools may be so avowedly and dominantly Christian that those antagonistic to this spirit and purpose will not attend the school.

The China Inland Mission has for many years, because of the difficulties involved, refused to establish any schools for non-Christians except primary schools. Now they have decided in favor of a policy of establishing higher grade schools also, but only for the purpose of training those who are avowed Christians or come from Christian homes.

The London Missionary Society, after having sent a special deputation to India to investigate the Bangalore case, have finally adopted resolutions which they hope will avoid a split in the Society and, at the same time, will establish clear-cut Christian policies in the mission schools. Their resolutions include the following points: 1. The Society stands firmly for strictly evangelical and evangelistic mission work in all of its schools and hospitals as well as in its preaching.

2. The Society expresses its confidence in the loyalty of its missionaries to Christ and His Gospel.

3. While there must be allowed a certain amount of liberty to the missionarieliJ as to the' methods adopted on the fie'ld, the Society expresses dis-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

approval of the omission of the name of Christ from the hymn books or from public worship. If some religious services are held that are not avowedly Christian then other distinctly Christian services must also be held for the students at frequent intervals.

4. The Society lays down the general policy that nothing is to be printed with the Society's funds or imprint without the express permission of the Council.

.Already the Society has received the resignation of the Hindu Headmaster of the Boy's School at Bangalore, where he had been for some years and where only one third of the teachers are Christians. This school has 756 boys on roll, of whom only one in twenty is a Christian. It was here that the incident occurred that gave rise to the controversy. The Society is adopting the policy of strengthening the evangelistic features of its work in India and of emphasizing the Christian instruction in the schools, even at the cost of discontinuing some of them.

The chief question in all wission work is-do we consider as our essential motive and method the fulfilment of our Lord's command to "make disciples of all nations" and to "preach the Gospel to every creature," teaching them to observe all that Christ has commanded, depending on His Holy Spirit for guidance and for power? In order to do this we must believe that faith in Christ and His work is essential to life and that th~ records of Christ's life, teachings, death and resurrection, as recorded in the New Testament are trustworthy and have the authority of God.

CHURCH UNION IN CANADA M ANY Ch.ristians cannot see any great advantage in organic Church union, but few will fail to acknowledge the disad- vantage of a lack of cooperation and spiritual unity. It may not be necessary or best for all members of a united family to bear the same name, to live under the same roof, to be engaged in the same kind of business or to wear the same clothes, but all should be sympathetic in ideals, should cooperate in their great life aims, and should be harmonious and friendly in their loyalty to the clan and its highest interests. An army need not be uniform in its dress, its name, its special form of service or its method of drilling; but it must be unified in its allegiance, must have one great plan of campaign and must cooperate harmoniously in carrying out the orders of its commander-in-chief.

There may be, in a united Christian Church, difference in practice as to rites and ceremonies, in organization and form of government, and in beliefs as to minor matters, but all Christians should be truly united in spirit, in loving loyalty to Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour, in full acceptance of their Book of directions and Manual of tactics, and in harmonious, sympathetic cooperation in carrying forward the great campaign to win the world to Jesus Christ.

There are, however, frequently advantages in corporate union for the sake of economy, unity and closer cooperation. These advantages have led many sister denominations to unite and in Australia, Oanada and elsewhere even different denominational families are taking steps to join forces at home and abroad.

In Canada, the Methodists, Presbyterians, and Oongregationalists are taking steps to unite as the result of a movement that has been going forward for the past twenty years. It is expected that this union will be consummated in spite of some opposition, as soon as the necessary legislation can be secured in provincial and federal ~lssemblies.

The details of the organization and the work of the new Ohurch are not yet, of course, complete, awaiting the meeting of the first "general council," which is to be held six weeks after the Government has passed the act of incorporation. Plans, however, have been decided upon, in general outline. Provision has been made in the agreements for the withdrawal of congregations in any of the denominations which do not care to become part of the new Church. One observer estimates that the new Church will be launched with virtually the whole of the present Oongregational and Methodist Churches and from seventy-five to eighty per cent of the present Presbyterian Church as the nucleus of its membership. The General Assembly of the Presbyterian Ohurch of Oanada, Port Arthur, Ont., on June 11th, by a vote of 426 to 129, ordered her commissioners to proceed at once to consummate organic union with the other two denominations. The uniting bodies represent a total of 2,498,120 persons, or 29.56 per cent of the people of Canada. The leading denominations still outside of the union will be: the Anglicans, Baptists, Lutherans, Greek Ohurch and Roman Catholics.

There has been strong opposition from the Presbyterian minority party who believe so intensely in their doctrines that they are unwilling to compromise what they deem essential matters of polity, faith and tradition. "While the great majority of the liberal and progressive men are for union," says The Congregationalist, "the lines of cleavage are not between liberals or progressives, and conservatives. Some of the leaders who are most liberal theologically are in the anti-unionist group. The cleavage is rather between those who believe that unity and cooperation are the new duty and privilege of the Church, and those who are either sheer denominationalists, or who believe that denominational integrity should not be destroyed by effecting new cooperations." The opposition has been carefully organized, and as soon as the decision of the Assembly was announced a protest against the action of the Assembly was registered; even its right and power to enter into such negotiations for union were questioned. The opposition is so determined that the battle

EDITORIAL COMMENT

will now be transferred from the Church to the civil courts, and it may be some time yet before the United Church of Canada is born.

It is earnestly to be hoped that no opposition to organic union will prevent the growth of the unity of spirit in the Church of Christ. The place of emphasis should be on closer union with Him, in fuller obedience to His teachings and on more complete and effective cooperation in the work He has commissioned His Church to do on earth.

WHENCE COME NEW MISSIONARIEST I N the early days of American history, colleges were founded ex- pressly to train students for the Christian ministry and most of them had denominational affiliations. Today, comparatively few of the students from larger colleges become preachers and not a large proportion enter any profession. A few years ago, most of the foreign missionaries came from the Church institutions and very few from state universities. This may still be true in some denominations, but the analysis of the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church (North), as given by Dr. Wm. P. Schell at the missionary dinner in New York last June, indicates that such is not the case in that Church. His analysis shows that out of 132 newly appointed missionaries, less than one-third (42) came from Presbyterian institHtions, while almost as many (32) came from state universities. Only seventeen of the (53) men came from the large eastern colleges such as Harvard (1), Princeton (2», Yale (2), and Cornen (1), and none came from Amherst, Williams, Dartmouth or Lafayette. Of the 79 women, only one each came from Smith, Wells and Mount Holyoke, while none came from Bryn Mawr, Wellesley or Vassar.

It is interesting also to note that most of the (30) ordained men came from Princeton and McCormick Seminaries (12 each) and fifteen of the missionaries studied at undenominational Bible institutes. No missionaries came from Union, Auburn, or Lane Seminaries.

It seems evident that the modern religious teaching and influences in our educational institutions are not conducive to the stimulation of Christian missionary zeal. In many cases, faith in Christ as the Son of God and the one Divine Saviour is shattered by unbelieving teachers and there is consequently no sufficiently impelling motive to lead young men and young women to devote their lives to preaching the Gospel of Life through Christ. For this there must be a full surrender to Jesus Christ and loyalty to His teachings. Social service may attract temporarily, but seldom as a sacrificial life work in the more difficult fields. Modern. materialism, with its lure of wealth and creature comforts, is more attractive to those who are not constrained by the love of Christ and by a sense of indebtedness to Him because of His sacrifice for men and His desire that all shall be saved for time and eternity.

lfATERIAL–HOPT INDIAN BREAD

The Red Man in the United States"

BY TIlE REV. RODNEY w. ROUNDY, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Home Missions CouneH A CHEROKEE INDIAN, Miss Ruth Muskrat, was one of the speakers at the World Conference of Christian Students in . China last year. This appropriate selection was a significant symbol of the meaning of the Christian life to American Indians. She frankly recognized the great sufferings which her people had, in the years past, undergone at the hands of white Americans, yet her emphasis centered on the fact that the white man had brought to her people the best possession that they had, namely, the Christian :;:eligion.

George E. E. Lindquist's study of "The Red Man in the United States" is a thorough and comprehensive appraisal of what Christianity has done for the Indians, of the crying need for Christianity by groups still neglected, and of its promise in future achievement. :B'or the first time the whole field is covered from the point of view • The Red Man in the United Slf:ates. By G. E . E. Lindquist. 8 VO., 461 pp., $3;50. George H. Doran, New York, 1923. The illustrations in this article are used by courtesy of the Pub- lisheT.-EDITOR.

This masterly study was Initiated by a group of Protestant miSSionaries representing several denominations in a conference in Wichita, Kansas, in 1919. 'rhe Interchurch Vorld Movement ])Tov1ded tor the original study of the several tribEs and re-servations by Mr. LindqUist, who is thoroughly familiar with the fields and the personneJ of miss·ionaries wor'king under the Protestant boards. He bad been for a number of years Student Secretary to Indian Schools of the Young Men"s Christian Association and had the "feel of the job." Manl other hands and mi.nds have toiled i11. the making of the book, yet there is unity in diversity, one ~ind and one spirit bringing'

comprehensiveness and completeness. Missionaries, government superIntendents, board administrators workers ,in welfare agencies have poured. forth of their bast in information, suggestion. serv'ice. The result is a work which for the fir-st time in the history of 9hristian wonk fOr" Indians gives aD adequate portrayal of what God has wrought among the origmal Americans and what must still be done to Americanize and Christianize those not yet reacheo,~R. W, R. ~ ~ 685

of Christian accomplishment. What a story it is! The names and dl;leds of John Eliot, Jonathan Edwards, David Brainerd, Count Zinzendorf, David Zeisberger, William Penn, Samson Occum, the first great Indian preacher, Roger Williams, Isaac McCoy, Stephen R. Riggs, Dr. Thomas S. Williamson, Marcus Whitman, Bishop Whipple and Bishop Hare constitute a new chapter of Heroes of the Faith among the Red Men. No wonder that Ron. Charles H. Burke, the present Commissioner of Indian Affairs writes in his annual report of the "helpful missionaries," or that the following tribute is found in a bulletin of the Bureau of American Ethnology: "In the four centuries of American history there is no more inspiring chapter of heroism, self-sacrifice, and devotion to high ideals than that offered by the Indian missions. Some of the missionaries were of noble blood and had renounced titles and estates to engage in the work; most of them were of finished scholarship and refined habit, and neoarly all were of such exceptional ability as to have commanded attention in any community and to have possessed themselves of wealth and reputation, had they so chosen; yet they deliberately faced poverty and sufferings, exile and oblivion, ingratitude, torture, and death itself in the hope that some portion of a darkened world might be made better through their effort."

PROTESTANT }.,[ISSIONS The book is primarily a study of Protestant work, though the heroic sacrifice of the early Jesuits is not overlooked nor the present faithfulness of many Roman Catholic priests unrecognized. The finding of the" Jesus Road" is primarily a Protestant responsibility. Among the 340,000 Indians there are approximately 80,000 Protestant and 60,000 Catholic adherents. The force of Protestant missionaries has been doubled during the last twenty-five years and the present program of the Protestant Church, while no less spiritual in its emphasis, is now inclusive also of health, recreation, better homes, and education.

THE GOVERNMENT AND THE INDIAN This study puts first things first. It plainly recognizes the iarreaching constructive part which the Government has taken with increasing wisdom and thoroughness in the development of the Indian. For the writers in some of our great metropolitan newspapers, who have recently discoursed with more heat than light concerning Indian dances, Pueblo land rights, and California Indians, the book is too well poised and builds too solidly on correct information and constructive programs. It voices the balanced judgment of those Christian missionaries and benevolently minded individuals, white and Indian, who realize more fully each year the potency of the policies of the Indian Bureau. As instruments of progress and righteousness and as constructive forces for good are to he reckoned the defensive power of the Bureau in preserving the Indian's prop-

THE R-ED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES 68

erties against individual and corporate encroachment, the prevention of alienation of individualized land holdings until after a term of years, the responsible enforcement of laws among the Indians themselves and between whit.es and Indians, both on the reservation, and at times off the reservation, the encouragement of Indians in methods and means of agriculture. the provision of school facilities by the Government itself, or through public schools, the maintenance of hospitals, the furnishing of physicians, nurses and matrons. The Bureau is handicapped in its attempts to get teachers, superintendcnts, nurses and other workers, because of insufficient salary appropriations by Congress. Yet the accomplishments are outstanding. "The Bureau's function has been to stand between the Indian and the white man in the capacity of a guardian, and to impress the A HANDICAP OR AN OPPORTUNTTY?-A RETURNED STUDENT AT HOME Indian with an understanding of the white man's civilization in order to prepare him for full citizenship. Presiding over this Bureau is the Commissioner of Indian Affairs. Associated with him 'are some 5,000 employees, most of whom are now under the Civil Service, though some are political appointees. Approximately one-third of the employees of the Indian Service are Indians."

Chief of the civilizing agencies under the direction of· the Indian Bureau is the school system which must be maintained until the time of ultimate enrollment of all Indian children in the public schools. "At the present time the Government maintains 268 schools for Indian children. Of this number, 166 are day schools, iifty-two are reservation boarding schools and twenty-one are termed nonreservation, because they are not on any particular tribal reservation, but admit children from various tribes, and provide vocational training. Of these non-reservation schools, two are sanatoria where in-

cipient tubercular children are treated and educated, and nineteen are known as "contract schools," fourteen of them being Roman Catholic. There are also eight tribal schools in eastern Oklahoma now under Federal supervision. The capacity of all these schools is 30,766. rrhere are 90,448 Indian children of school age. Of these 6,815 are not eligible for attendance for one reason or another, leaving 83,633 who are eligible. Of these, 64,943 are in school."

HISTORY OF THE INDIANS The book is historically sound. It traces developments from the beginning and puts succinctly into proper place each group and tribe of Indians from the time of the Fathers until now. In organized form the data on each group of Indians is carefully compiled and appraised in successive chapters entitled: "The Northern Colonial Area," "The Southern States," "The Great Lakes," "Indian Territory," "The Prairie, " "The Southwest, " "Rocky Mountain States," "The Pacific Coast." .

A typical illustration of the historical method is found in the interesting story of the Stockbridge Indians of Wisconsin. ' ,The Stockbridge trib'l of Indians has had an interesting history. They gave their name to the village of Stockbridge, Mass., which was establi-shed for them in 1736, and thtJre John Sergeant continued the miriistry to them which he had started in 1734. In 1751 Jonathan Edwards became pastor of the Stockbridge church. Between 1785 and 1787 the tribe migrated to Nev York. Later, at the invitation :Jf the Miamis and Delawares, they went along with these tribes to Indiana, and thence to Wisconsin, where they settled down in the vicinity of Green Bay. A missionary was sent to them by the American Board, and the first Protestant church in Wisconsin was organized among these people in 1827. Citizenship was bestowed on the tribe by Congress in 1843. Following 1871, allotment in severalty was made to members of the tribe, and in 1906 patents in fee were issued. Today there are about 300 members of this tribe left, living in the vicinity of Greshan.

"Originally their land possessed valuable timber, but this has become exhausted, and farming and dairying 'are now the chief sources of income. All the Indians are poor. Their economic and social status is similar to that of the non-reservation groups in Michigan, their scale of living being on a par with that of the white tenant class. Three public schools are open to the Indian children. . . . . . .It is only a matter of time when the Stockbridge Indians will become part and parcel of the organized communities in which they live. " The economic, social, moral, and religious facts relating to each group of Indians are discriminatingly summarized. Each summary is based on information obtained through survey statistics carefully

THE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

interpreted through a series of conferences meeting in strategic centers throughout the country and' attended by missionaries from the field, outstanding Indian leaders, missionary secretaries, and state administrators. A good illustration of the method is found in the account of the "romantic" Seminoles of Florida.

"The name means 'wild wanderers,' and the tribe was pre- sumably so called from the fact that in Colonial times they broke away from the Creeks and drifted south. This was in 1750. Since then the Florida Seminole has served as a cat's-paw for the white man, both Spanish and American. The first negotiations of an official character took place with this tribe in 1923. The attempt to force the Seminoles to remove to In- dian Territory brought on the longest and bloodiest of Indian wars, which lasted from 1835 to 1842. Through duplicity on the part of the whites, the fa- mous chief, Osceola, was cap- tured, and the spirit of the In- dians was broken. The rem- nants of the Seminoles who escaped have been living ever since in the Everglades. To- day they are still unconquered and unsubdued and since they have never acknowledged for- mal allegiance to the national Government, their status is RUTH MUSKRAT- A CHEROKEE INDIAN strictly that of outlaws. In MAIDEN 1892 a United States Agency was established near Fort Myers. Since then, 26,000 acres have been set aside for these people by the Gov- ernment and approximately 100,000 acres by the State of Florida as a game preserve.

"Hunting and fishing still furnish the means of livelihood for these people. Until recently alligator hides, and formerly otter skins, also, and the plumes of the egret, found a ready market. There is a limited amount of yellow pine and cypress and some of the more progressive Indians have cattle, hogs and poultry. These Seminoles have clung tenaciously to their Everglade homes, asking no favors from friend and foe. Their constant dread has been that of removal.

With the closing in of the white man and the drainage of the Ever- glades the Seminole must enter upon another stage of development.

Although the small reservation set aside by the Government is still in process of organization, it is proposed to make the raising of cattle the chief industry and to teach the Indian by means of experi- mental methods how to farm. The year in which the survey was z

made (1921) was a season of distress among the Seminoles. Floods swept away their garden truck and most of their cattle perished. Some of the adult Indians were, therefore, furnished with rations as needed. As a general rule these Indians are self-supporting and have sufficient to maintain themselves according to their low stand- ards of living.

"Although practically all marriages are by Indian custom, these are more binding than among western Indian tribes. The woman is a companion, not a slave. The palmetto shacks serve as homes. In the camps the men and women occupy separate quarters in desig- nated places in the circle. The standard of morality is high, and when the white man's laws are once explained the infractions are negligible. As regards health, the Seminoles are conspicuous for their freedom from such diseases as tuberculosis and trachoma, al- though quite susceptible to measles. All sick Indians are cared for in white hospitals at Government expense. Seventy-five percent will use intoxicants if available and a certain amount of home brew is manufactured. Two official dances are held annually, the shotcatan in June and a hunting dance in November, a sort of thanksgiving festival. In recent years the Indian dances have been commercialized in tourist centers, such as Miami and Palm Beach.

"Religiously, the Florida Seminoles may be classed as non- Christians or pagaIlK Superstition has a firm hold on them and there are known to be only ten professing Christians among them. Theil' antagonism to Christianity has been largely due to their identifying the white man's perfidy with the white man's religion. Intermittent missionary effort has been attempted among them for a number of years. As early as 1891 the National Indian Association had work under way which continued for three years and was then transferred to the Episcopalians. Since 1913, the Muskogee Creek Baptist Association of Oklahoma has been sending native missionaries every year on a part-time basis. Their work has centered among the Cow Creek band, near Indiantown. Camp work was carried on and attempts at Sunday-school work and the organization of sewing classes were made. The difficulty has been to overcome the Seminoles' distrust and dislike of strangers (even of their own race) and the fear of having their children taken away from them. It has seldom been possible to get the same group together twice.

"To date no regular mission with permanent buildings has been established. Nevertheless, the Oklahoma Creeks have agreed to continue their work among the Seminoles, voting funds out of their own treasury. Better results might be expected if the workers stayed for longer periods and lived among the Seminoles as their friends, giving a practical demonstration of Christian life.

"The problems of the Florida Seminoles are industrial, educational and religious in character. The Government is assuming re-

sponsibility in increasing measure for the first two; it is for the Christian agencies to provide a vigorous program to meet the lastmentioned need."

THE UNFINISHED TASK The author states with truthful discrimination the failures, neglects, and oversights of Protestant Christian missions, or rather he epitomizes the testimony of those who have weighed the facts. On two or three of the New York reservations there is "urgent ne~d for the churches of different denominations to unite their forces to grapple with the situation." The Eastern Cherokee people of North Carolina have reached the stage where they "need not so much phy- sical help as a widened horizon and the inspiration of intelligent leadership. "

"A distinctively Indian missionary program among Michigan Indians at this late date is hardly called for. What is needed now is an awakened social consciousness on the part of the white churches located in communities where these non-reservation groups~ are to be found, some of them unchurched and unbefriended."

As early as 1700 the Minnesota Chippewas were visited by Jesuit missionaries though it was Father Baraga who in the thirties of the last century did an "epoch-making work which religiously and linquistically was comparable with that of Dr. Riggs and Dr. William- son among the Sioux." Protest~nt missions began about that time and there are now thirt~en Protestant churches. Yet the "general church program is far from meeting the needs of the situation …. The average church attendance is twenty-four. Only six churches report Sunday-schools. None of the churches are self-supporting. Apparently little effort is made to emphasize any recreational or social features in the church program and a great opportunity is here presented for work along the same lines as are recommended in the case of the Rosebud reservation in South Dakota."

The responsibility is now laid upon the Christian churches of the United States to finish the job of Christianizing the Indians by a more adequate and better supported personnel, by a modern pro· gram not one whit less evangelistic in spirit and results but more social and recreational in scope and practice. "These ought ye to have done and not to leave the other undone."

Particularly is the Protestant Christian Church challenged to minister to the unevangelized 46,000 and to the ncglected groups and areas. Of the 32,000 Navajos only 400 are now members of Prot.estant churches. "The Navajo tribe is the last great stronghold of paganism among the Indians, with all that that implies in the way of non-adjustment to modern conditions of life. Probably an additional fifty years or more of missionary work will be needed to reach these scattered nomads of the desert. Sound judgment has already been

ONE WAY OF PRODUCING CHRISTIAN AMERICAN8–A Y. M. C. A. CA~1P exercised in occupying thelltrategic centers. Thereis need now for the careful selection of other centers for the construction of welf~ equipped community houses with prevision for sewing, bathing, cook- ing and similar conveniences. Such houses ~ould SBl"V~. as the logica1 '

centers for a wholesome social and recreational life for the returned students. " , Protestant mission work must be extended from the two 01' three points' already occupied to the twenty or more pueblos and 8,240 Pueblo Indians of New Mexico. The land question should be equi- tably settled by courts of justice authorized by Congress. The hearts, consciences, and wills of the people themselves should be reached by the Christian Gospel in effective and adapted presentation.

The author does not fail in appreciation of t.he moral qualities and virtues of the original American. Yet he never makes the mis- take, all too common among the sentimentalists and those superficially acquainted with the Indians, of exalting pagan modes of life. The superstition of Indians is ono thing; the practice of tho religion of .Jesus Christ among Indians is quite another. The religion of Jesus among Red Men has produced fruits of religion and character in- finitely mor'e satisfying than the dry leaves of paganism.

The Indian has had his own weaknesses and vices, and he has been the victim of 'the white man's vices. Firewater has been used and with disastrous results up to the time of state prohibition and the eighteenth amendment. Gross sexual immorality has accom- panied many of his native dances. Gambling has had and still has

'l'HE RED MAN IN THE UNITED STATES

its day. Worst of all evils in dire effects on body, mind, and soul has been the menace of the dmg, peyote, which has been magnified by some groups of Indians in Oklahoma into a religion and has even become" the cult of death." Good is it that the Indian Bureau has , now an appropriation for the suppression of this evil and that sev- eral states have passed laws prohibiting its trausportation and use. The one thing now needful is a national law effective in areas not yet reached by other means.

Through the genuine lives of white missionaries patient in teach- ing and in all well doing Indian people have turned to walk in "the .Jesus Road." The story of Indian Missions has proved the success not of physical force but of the powerful force of love. Today the moral standards of Indians are the standards of Christian homes and the Indian is becoming a real factor in Christian community life. In accelerating the walk in the Jesus 'Yay a bright day dawned for Indian missions with the organization of the Home Missions Oouncil and its Indian Committee, joined later by the sister organiza- tion known as the Council of 'Vomen for Home Missions. This Joint Committee presently took up "the question of the allocation of unreached Indian tribes, and the overlapping of missions on certain reservations …. Plans are now going forward for changes, the carrying out of which will require wise insight and unselfish devotion to the Church as above all denominational differences, in order that the Indians may be brought to see that such differences are but secondary. "

/I. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH ON THE YANKTON RESERVATION, BUILT ENTIREL,Y fROM FUNDS CONTRI~UTED ~y THill INDIANS

THE FORWARD LOOK Wisely does Mr. Lindquist emphasize the outstanding elements of "a statesmanlike program" as follows: 1. A Gradual Advance from Virtual Wardship to Full Citizenship. 2. The Suppression of Disease and An Effective Health Program. 3. Emancipation from Harmful Practices – Alcohol, Peyote, Gambling, Immorality.

4. Adequate Educational Facilities.

5. Evangelization of Pagan Tribes and Portions of Tribes Heretofore Un- reached by Christian Agencies.

6. Sufficient Missionary Personnel. (a) A reasonable increase in numbers to supplement those now at work and for fields where no white missionaries are now in service. (b) Maintenance of a quality on par with the appointees of the past and provided with a training which includes the requirements of the modern rural church.

7. A Program of Applied Social Christianity. 8. Care for the Returned Students. 9. Religious Education.

10. Cooperation of Government, Social and Religious Agencies, and of Re- ligious DI'mominations in Occupancy of Territory and Methods of Common Work.

11. Native Christian Leadership. "The way of the swiftest approach to a people is through the native Christian leader."

"State and denominational colleges, normal and agricultural schools, nurses' training courses, Bible schools and theological seminaries in various parts of the country are open to Indian young people. What is lacking, however, is the opportunity to take the high school or college preparatory work. which is an essential preliminary to the higher education. Few Indian schools or communities provide this intermediate course of study. Scholarships for Indians and opportunities for them to 'work their way' through both preparatory school and college are much needed, and the provision of these should receive seriollS consideration by the churches which are looking for adequate native leadership."

Pulls Her Blinds

BY AMY WILSON CARMICHAEL, DOHNAVAR, INDIA Author of "Things as They Are °in South India"

nA. H IYO, Aiyoo" "Look Acca, it's dead, and it was naughty and it never prayed to be forgiven." Lola looked down into the little upturned face and met the puzzled sorrowful eyes, and for a moment she herself was puzzled. What could the child mean 1 Then love lent wisdom.

"But why should it pray to be forgiven1" "See, it stung me, that was naughty. And then it flew straight into the lamp, and it's dead." "But it didn't mean to be naughty." Lola explained things a little, and Nuranie was relieved and forgot her theological distresses in the more pressing trouble of the sting of the departed bee. "A genuine glimpse into a child's mind is priceless," said an ardent educationalist. Here then is a genuine glimpse. Did ever a little child pull its blinds up more innocently than did Nuranie when she all but cried for sorrow over the impenitent bee~ As a rule she keeps her blinds down. See her sitting listening to a gramophone record, "Home Sweet Home," by Madame Z., bought in a misguided moment entirely for their delectation. The children know the song and are charmed to recognize every syllable, but there is no hint of her inward opinion in Nuranie's calm little face. She looks quite uninterested. Bored perhaps 7 Not at all. A week or so passes, you hear rumors of one and another "doing" Madame Z., but life is more or less crowded and there is not time to enjoy everything, so it happens that some months lie between that gramophone evening and a hot hour towards the end of May when sun and sky blaze with almost equal fervor and the soul within you has forgotten what it is to be cool. Sitting on the sand on one such evening with a mass of teddies round you (teddies is short for teddy bears, and means anything in cumasus, the small single garment very little people wear with us. Below the teddies come the tedlets, a still smaller edition of humanity, and these are clothed in knickers and nothing else) you feel hotter than hot, for every separate teddie wants to sit on your knee, and one and all they are exactly like animated hot water bottles. When one such lays itself along your back you almost reach the place where endurance gives way. For this is our hottest season and can leave soul and body limp. There is some scuflling and a good deal of "No, not you," (this to Jumbo, a very fat heavy thing who had all but precipitated her- 695

self on you), "you'r~ too. big." "And. not you," (reasons adduced), "or you." "Nurame WIll do, she's lIttle," all this from the ruler of assemblies, an energetic person who has refrained from unselfish reasons from the best place and wants to see that the right one gets it. Finally you receive with relief Nuranie who is small and light. "Now please listen," remarks the small President, "and Nuranie will do the gramophone."

For a moment there is a pause of blessed breathless silence and you have time to wonder what Nuranie will "do," this small slim thing, with a shy sweet smile. The demurest of little violet flowers she seems, with her slender neck and drooping head, drooping because just at this moment she is glancing sideways at her "chief friend" and coadjutor, a brilliant little Rajput called Rajakumarie, (King's daughter) who is breathless waiting for her to begin.

And then she begins: poor Madame Z. Poor all, who with high soprano essay upon a gramophone, up and up goes the tiny treble at certain points carefully nasal, terribly so, never a quiver of an eyelid while all around on the sand the impious children roll and wriggle i~ convulsions of smothered mirth. Right through the first verse the violet child proceeds and with full intent to go on to the second but you have borne all you can; weak with the effort not to laugh and end it, you break in between the last wail of the trailing refrain, "An exile from home splendor dazzles in vain," with a -luestion which turns the family'S thought another way, and you wonder as you listen to the babel around you what Madame Z. would say.

"Please, please listen to Varatha, she's taken a song, a Tamil one, she's taken it herself. " For in Dohnavur' we don't make songs, we take them; up in the forest you see a spray rainbow and are commanded to "take" a song about it. Here in the garden a new flower blooms, "Take a song, please." And now we have begun to take music. A Sittie "takes it" as she sits by the waterfall, "nowhere else it comes," and Rajama, another little Rajput in our midst, takes tunes for various words which have struck her fancy and the music she "takes" is Indian; but I did not know that the teddies were "taking words."

The song begins as a Tamil adaptation of one of the nursery songlets about blue skies and green trees, and so on, but the' last verse is a new invention, a new" taking." It tells how God having created the flowers "blessed them and kissed them."

"Blessed them and kissed them," echoes Nuranie content, while the others murmur appreciative things and Varatha, Nuranie's opposite, a sturdy four-square-to-all-the-winds-that-blow sort of child of the frequently naughty type, beams joyfully, for is there any joy among the many common joys of life like the joy of giving pleasure to your own people?

NURANIE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

And I sit and rejoice in my good fortune, and think what dear little looks one gets when the blinds go up into dear clean little rooms, and wonder if there are any rooms anywhere more worth looking into than the minds of little children brought up under open skies. Or any questions like their questions: 'What became of the dove after the Holy Spirit went back to heaven' :was one which interrupted a lesson on our Lord's Baptism not long ago; but the questions are legion and always very earnest.

"How dull Christianity is I" It was the Elf who said it. She was seven and a half then and had Just come from the whirl of festival-going Hinduism into what I too felt to be a very dull type of our holy religion. And I sympathized with her.

But we never hear that kind of remark now. This whole big compound is a nest of singing birds, or rather each little flowery nursery is a nest, and proceeding round the garden in which are a dozen of such nests you catch a most varied assortment. Here is a faithful transcript of yesterday's progression: "Send him victorious, happy and glorious," pealed loyally from the first I passed; the singer,aged six, was deep in her minute housework, but she sang and her nursery joined in. From the next separated by a fence of flowering creepers came a stanza from St. Patrick's breastplate to a glorious tune: "I bind unto myself today The virtues of the starlit heaven, The glorious sun's life-giving ray, The whiteness of the moon at even, The flashing of the lightning free, The whirling wind's tempestuous shocks, The stable earth, the deep salt sea, Around the old eternal rocks."

And so on till I came to the next where the last word of a forest song wandered in and out among the flowers.

Then came a Tamil lyric and then "Jesus lover of my soul." It was Sunday, or there might have been a rollicking scamper through some of the nonsense rhymes of which Dohnavur possesses stocks, but it really was delightful to go from room to room and find everywhere this spontaneous promiscuous singing.

Our happiest functions are our Coming-day celebrations. Then every lover of the child or the nurse or teacher-sister who is being feted as for a birthday, brings her flowers till the room is a bower. Every rose is counted, every bud loved. There is generally a rose table in the center of the room and the roses stand together, and long sprays of jasmine and blue jaquesmontia and passion flower are sure to be somewhere.

But to return: "When will it be Jesus the Lord's Coming DayY" (By this Nuranie meant His SeGond Coming.) "1 don't know," said

Lola. "I want to know because I want to put flowers ready for Him, " said Nuranie earnestly. "But no one knows," said Lola.

Then Nuranie pondered: "Wnen the sky is very bright I shall watch, I think it will be bright before He comes. Shall I not have time to run round the garden and pick flowers ~ " Lola doubted there being time. Poor little Nuranie was disappointed, "I wanted to have many flowers for Him," she said, "vases and vases, roses and all the flowers," and one saw what she had in her mind, even a nursery sweet with flowers and the I,ord Jesus led in to look and smell each single one, "and bless them and kiss them," as the song Varatha took has it.

Lola comforted her, told her that even if she hadn't time to get flowers for Him it would be all right, He would understand. "But," Nuranie said still unsatisfied, "I shall watch. I think surely there will be time to gather some," she said hopefully; and when I~ola told me this I could only think of the words the children say every Easter Morning, "I got me flowers to strew Thy way, I got me boughs from many a tree; But Thou wast up by break of day And brought Thy sweets along with Thee."

Such is this little Indian girl, Nuranie. • .. … *'

"Man-child or woman-child 7" ,,Woman-child. "

"Ah!"

There was silence then for awhile, as the barber's wife did her work of anointing and bathing the creamy wax thing that seemed almost too small to hold and too doll-like to be mortal. An older child played on the floor, glancing with interested eyes at the various ceremonies attendant upon the first bathing. An old grannie pottered about and saw to the day's cooking, and the girl mother lay in her corner, the darkest and stuffiest in the dark and stuffy little house, and she thought of the husband whom the silence of this great India had swallowed up, thought of him, longed for him, planned the great plan that was to lead to the finding of him, took patiently every nauseous compound offered her in the hope of soon being strong enough to go on pilgrimage and win the favor of the reluctant gods who could help if they only would. He was not dead, she would not believe he could be dead.

Life was hard on her now. Her relatives, her husband's people, had no use for a husbandless woman, mother of two daughters. Who would be responsible for the marriage expenses 1 or what if they were married and widowed-these babies that would grow up so quickly' ,Thus they crossed their bridges years before they came to

NURA:t'ITE PULLS HER BLINDS UP

them as do some in other lands, and this matter of marriage and widowhood was constantly heavy on the mother's heart. One day as she thought over the future that lay without a glimmer of hope in it, save this one poor hope of perhaps being able by pilgrimage to many shrines to win help from the distant gods, a whisper came.

"The mother of a temple child is favored of the gods." "Much merit is hers." "N0 marriage expenses oppress her." "Her little one can never be deserted wife, or widow." With loathing the mother turned from the tempter, "Never," she said, " Never. " But she was not wanted, and as soon as she could drag herself from her corner she was up and with the old grannie, her little daughter who could walk, and her baby whom she and her mother carried in turns, she set off on her long journey, tired in spirit, tired in body, but brave as an Indian woman can be when love inspires. Day after day, week after week they wandered on, till the young mother's strength failed and the baby in her arms hardly wailed, it was too tired. Three months old and too tired to cry. Then they came to a town. In the heart of it was set a great temple, sacred to Siva, the third of the Hindu triad. Round about were the Brahman streets where the priests lived, close by them were the houses never far from the greater temples of India. Through the huge gates and porticoes the little party passed with their offerings of fruit and flowers and what silver coins they had left. They prostrated themselves before the shrines. With hands outstretched they worshipped, and with a little sign, a kind of "Amen" shown in sign, they ended their prayers and turned away, worn out, almost penniless, uncomforted.

And now the mother's strength quite failed her. Near by were those houses sacred to the god she had served. There would be food and shelter there. A widow or one all but a widow with a pretty child by her side and another in her arms is always sure of a welcome in those houses. The old grannie knew this, the young mother knew it too; but they turned from the thought of help from such hands, and being directed by some compassionate passer-by to the hospital they went there. The baby was all but dying by this time. The mother, true to her training, thought first of her husband, the pilgrimage could not be interrupted and there were still more shrines to visit. But the baby would die if she took it with her. Then the nurse offered to take it and care for it as her own. And the mother, seeing in this the only hope for its life, consented. But she did all she knew. On a thin slip of palm leaf she had the conditions written with an iron style and the sacred words were rubbed over with saffron to make them indelible. These set forth that the little one was to be cared for

in loving fashion, educated, and never never given to the Temple or to any other evil.

There is no record of what that mother felt. There are some things that cannot be put into words. But we who have seen one like her compelled by the strange unwritten laws of her land to choose between two evils and know no other choice, we who have seen her raise her hands to heaven in one last mute protest, one dumb plea, we know how it must have been with that mother as she turned and went.

The nurse watched the group of three as it faded down the road, she measured the time it would take to make all safe, and then she broke her promise. And the cold gods looked on with their cold stone eyes, or was it not rather that the powers behind them looked on, while the pledge was' broken, the child was made theirs. And the mother went on her way knowing nothing.

"Whom therefore ye worship though ye know Him not," "Not far from everyone of us": the words flash past; there is life in them and soul; heard at home in the clear cahu atmosphere of a Christian church how beautiful they are; heard out here in the murk of this present darkness, oh, they are fire, they are wind, there is power in them indeed.

And the God who is not far sent to that house a man who as he looked into the white swinging hammock where the baby lay and noted the sensitive little mouth and the innocent smiling eyes felt ashamed that this thing should be. And God said, "It shall not be." And within a week that little child was in our nursery.

This then is Nuranie, which means Brilliance, Radiance; strong and merry, albeit a little bud of a girl, keen on all manner of little house-works: "Much more than lessons she likes work," is Lola's description, for Lola who used to be the scampiest of scamps is now Sister to a group of her own duplicates, each dearer than the other. "Picture numbers she likes and drawing (such pride-ful drawings), but better still house work," though till you see her at it you can hardly believe this dainty creature could do "house work" at all. And as you watch her with her diminutive garment of washed-out blue most carefully tucked up, carrying with another mite's help a bucket of water for the flowers, or sweeping with a grass broom of South Indian pattern withered leaves from the path, or down on her knees scrubbing the red washing tiles of her nursery floor, you think of that mother and of her prayer to the Unknown God and everything in lOU is ~lad that He is not far from every one of UB.

CHILDREN AT SCHOOL IN THE CITY

The Child of the Foreigner 'BY DOROTHY McCONNELL, PHILADELPHIA, P A. 'Methodist Board of Home Missions and Church Extension H AVE' you ever tried to talk to children who do not under- stand one word of your EnglisM They watch your lips- , often they repeat after you absurd imitations of your words -brokenly, delightfully. But there comes a day when they launch out in the new tongue and that is the day they make a start toward becoming Americans.

I was down one day in Lower New York during a story hour. Thel:e had been a little Polish girl coming to the story hour day 701

after day. Generally she looked at one book-a beautifully illus- trated book of Oinderella. If the teacher paused to ask her questions about the story she shyly drew back and the other children would explain, "Oh, she is a Polack! She doesn't understand English." Yet she always joined the group if there was any hope that that particular story might be told. She would sit there, her small Polish face immovable, gazing round-eyed at the story-teller. Occasionally the teacher would say to her, "Olga, perhaps you would like to teU the story," and was met by the blank s.tare of little Olga. On this particular day the teacher looked around her circle and said, "Is there anyone here who would like to tell me a story1" For a moment there was silence-then the strange little voice took up the story of the beloved, old tale of Cinderella. :The children sat :charmed, listening. But it was not until she had come to that thrilling point -you remember it–when Oinderella's hour draws near, that she forgot herself and, rising, said dramatically, "And Oinderel', she look at clock-she say, 'My, twelf o'clock!' "

As far as the story teller knew, this was the first time that Olga had 'ever tried to express herself in English. , t.This is just one example of the many things that help to chan,:;.) little Pqles and little Italians, little Greeks and little Russians into Americans. Many are attracted into the downtown centers by play. Such ,tiny, wistful things as some of them are with their face" pressed against the windows waiting for an invitation to come in and play. Nearly every little girl carries in her arms "my baby." When at last they are invited in they dance, they sing, and, oh my painful memories, they screMD. with joy.

It is far from my thought to assert that teaching English is Americanization. But many persons engaged in work with immigrants seem to think just that. Christianization expresses better what we are trying to accomplish. True many of the children come from nominally Ohristian nations to a supposedly Christian nation but what little pagans they are!

I can never forget -standing on First Avenue, New York, under the elevated railway, watching a group of bare-footed men and women pass carrying a statue of St. Joseph. Little boys and girls trailed after carrying lighted candles. They were doing penance for their sins. What can we do with these children :with such varied back- grounds~ What are the first steps in Christianization 1 It is my personal opinion that the first step should be a sympathetic understanding of the other religions. Saints irritate me! I do not like to have these dead and departed worthies held up as models. But I must not show my irritation. You cannot build up a worth-while religion by ridicule of another faith. Many of our Christian workers in the immigrant sections find that the best way is to say little

1923J THE CHILD OF THE FOREIGNER

about formal religion but to open the doors of the church, and to invite the children in for play. There is play that is merely for selfish enjoyment but there is also play that is Christian cooperation with others.

In addition to play there is the opportunity that comes for Christian development, as well as the chance to take Christian responsibility, in the clubs that are being fostered by many churches.. I wonder if the church public understands just what these clubs are. They are made up of groups with a leader and every child has the opportunity to develop himself through various activities. As long as every child has a portion of the responsibility, as long as every child is working for the club, it is worth while. Public opinion develops rapidly in these clubs and the child who does not live up to its ideals is severely reprimanded. Through his club the child may be awakened to the work of the center and through the center he takes an int~rest in the neighborhood, and thus an ever widening circle grows.

But where will this child get his religious training? Fortunately '-'-"'''T———''——'' Christianity is life, and a child may CLUB BOYS AT HOME IN NEW YORK become Christian from working and playing with others while at the same time. a church settlement offers the child an opportunity to participate in worship.

I wish you might see some of the services of worship I have seen at which little Russians and little Chinese and little Italians took part. One child's prayer was simple direct thanksgiving. She arose and said, "Dear God, I thank you we got our baby and it weighs thirteen pounds."

In these sections of the cities there is more talk of Christianity than of the Church as such. If we teach the love of Jesus Christ and live it out simply and unprofessionally in the neighborhood, perhaps we can help this new generation to become Christian and to enlighten and revivify their own churches. Jesus Christ said that the greatest evidence of our Christianity is love. What I ask for these small strangers is the right to become Christian through love.

in South

BY WEBSTER E. BROWNING, MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY SOME reader may think of leprosy as an Old WorId disease, in some way especially related to Bible lands and times, and safely distant from the fortunate beings who dwell in the United States of America. But the disease has already made its entrance into the United States and lepers are reported in New York, in Chicago, and scattered throughout the country-probably a thousand in alL The United States leprosarium is now located in Carville, Louisiana. The lepers found in Mexico, Central America, the West Indies and South America form a much larger percentage of the population and, since they are at our very doors, constitute a permanent and very real menace to our own people.

ORIGIN OF LEPROSY IN THE N EW WORLD As to 'the beginnings of the disease in the Western Hemisphere, but little can be definitely stated, although it is known that there is no.record of its existence before the coming of the white man. The Indial! tribes of Mexico, whose empire, at the time of its conquest by Hermin Cortes, included much territory that is now within the borders of the United States, had never known the disease, and the same is true of the great empires that lay to the south and included the lands that now form thitni'odern republics of South America.

But the disease became known soon after the coming of the Spaniards, and it must be supposed that they were responsible for its intro- duction into America.

Brought into Spain shortly before the beginning of the Chris- tian era-probably by the armies of Pompey on their return from Syria-it had spread over the entire Iberian peninsula and, due to the conquests of Spain and Portugal in the New WorId, was brought across the seas by soldier and civilian and found conditions favorable for its propagation.

Later on, slaves caught on the western shores of Africa, where leprosy was prevalent, communicated it to others who were crowded with them into the indescribably filthy holds of the slave vessels, and, distributed here and there throughout the New WorId, this black population quickly contributed to the spread of the disease over a large part of what is now Latin-America, as well as through our own Southern States.

This paper will deal only with the states of South America, including Panama, leaving those of th~ other divisions of Latin- America for a later article. .

704

LEPROSY IN SOUTH AMERICA

No exact statistics can be given of the leper population of South America, but the number of persons tainted with the disease or well along in the different stages of its progress is very large. One republic, alone, is declared by foreign physicians to have at least thirty thousand lepers, although the local authorities deny the relia,bility of this estimate and reduce the number to five thousand. Only one country, the republic of Chile, seems to be free from the disease on the mainland, and even this one reports that a good proportion of the two hundred inhabitants of one of its islands, descendants of Polynesian savages, are lepers.

The exemption of this country is probably due to its geographical situation, since it is shut off from the infected countries of the north by arid and uninhabited deserts, and from those on the east THE FRONT OF A LEPER ASYLUM, CABO BLANCO, I,A GDAYRA, VENEZUELA by the high cold ranges of the Andes. The entire absence of a Negro population has also contributed to the unusual freedom of Chile from this disease, among all others of the continent.

Although the disease is distributed all over the continent, with the sole exception noted, certain regions are especially infected. Colombia, on whose shores hundreds of thousands of black slaves were landed, and within whose territory a large proportion of the Spanish settlers who followed in the path of the conquistadores established themselves, undoubtedly has the largest proportion of lepers to its population of all the countries around the Caribbean Sea. Brazil has also a very numerous leper population. In Sao Paolo, according to information furnished by a resident missionary, there are more lepers than in any other city of the world, outside of a leprosarium. Venezuela, Ecuador, the Guianas and the various colonies along the shores of the continent have large numbers, in 3

comparison with their population, while further south, where it is much colder, and where there is but a scant Negro population, the disease is but little known. In Argentina there are probably a thousand lepers, but they are found in the warm districts of the North and Northwest, and Patagonia, which extends down to the cold waters that surge about Cape Horn, is practically free of lepers. In Uruguay, there are less than two hundred lepers, in a popUlation of a million five hundred thousand, and these are centered in a certain region which was settled by immigrants from a district in Spain where the disease is very prevalent. Peru has many lepers, but its medical fraternity does not consider the disease one of its problems. The same is true of Bolivia and Paraguay.

FEAR OF THE DISEASE AND PREVENTION In general, the people of the various countries have little or no fear of the disease, and even where there are laws that make it notifiable and provide for the segregation of those who are leprous, it is difficult to secure information as to its existence.

The writer has often met lepers on the country roads of South America, and seen them mingling with the crowds in the railway stations and in the streets. Naturally, the disease is rapidly propagated and some of the governments are beginning to recognize the necessity of taking extreme measures to insure seclusion.

Members of influential families are often attacked by the disease, but true to Latin-American respect for position, such are not molested. A President of one republic is reported to have died of leprosy, and two evangelical missionaries in the same country contracted the disease while engaged in their ordinary work. One of these returned home to die; the other threw himself into a campaign to combat a plague of yellow fever and died of this disease.

A number of countries provide leprosaria, but in no one of them are all the lepers segregated, In Colombia there are three such asylums, one of them with three thousand inmates. Venezuela maintains two, with a total population of seven hundred and fifty. Panama has one, under the control of the health authorities of the Canal Zone, with about seventy-five patients. Ecuador reports two, there is one in Argentina, one in Uruguay, one in British Guiana, and others in Brazil and in the colonies that line the coast of the continent, especially in the Leeward Islands.

In general these leprosaria are under the care of Sisters of Mercy and Roman Catholic priests. 'l'he one in Panama is an exception, the Chaplain being an Episcopalian clergyman. Little or no attention is given to providing the patients with any form of distraction, either as work or diversion. Marriage between inmates is not, as a rule, allowed, but is permitted in the asylum in Panama,

under certain conditions. Women and men generally occupy the same building, but are kept in separate wards. Little children are secluded with their elders of the same sex.

Venezuela, Panama and Ecuador have laws that make the segre- gation of lepers obligatory, though they are not rigidly enforced, while a few other countries limit their efforts to urging the lepers to enter the asylums, but do not make such reclusion obligatory.

In most countries, as in Argentina, Paraguay, Bolivia, Peru, Brazil and Uruguay, lepers may come and go as they will, are mar- ried and given in marriage, and raise up children who mayor may not become lepers.

COMBATING THE DISEASE Chaulmoogra oil is the remedy most generally used in combating the disease, and is given either in the form of capsules or as an intramuscular or subcutaneous injection. Other remedies have been tried, but with little or no permanent result. Among these are salicylate of soda, caustic potash and bichromate of potash in the form of an ointment, arsenic, salol, intramuscular injections of calomel, and carbolic acid taken interp.ally.

A number of spontaneous cures have been reported, most of them credited to the results of some concurrent and recurrent disease, such as erysipelas and smallpox, but most dermatologists would claim that the patient could not have originally had leprosy.

There is need of help from without if this terrible disease, which is yearly spreading, is to be stamped out in South America and the United States saved from the danger which lies in its gradual introduction into the country from these neighboring and infected nations. While no exact figure can be given, estimates place the total lepers in South America at one hundred and fifty thousand. The prophylaxis of the disease has already passed beyond the power of the local authorities, due to financial limitations and the spread of the germ through sparsely settled regions to which the arm of the law does not reach, even were these authorities awake to the danger which threatens their own and neighboring peoples. Help, if the problem is to be solved, must come from abroad, and, in all probability, from the United States of America.

Any attempt on an extensive and scientific scale should be made through some strong organization that is favorably known in South America because of its work for the prevention of disease.

But a large number of local leprosaria, on a distinctly missionary basis, could be established in every country, should the evangelical boards decide to undertake this task, and there can be no doubt that they would be quickly filled with the unfortunates who, under present conditions, must die in utter neglect.

Mere segregation is not sufficient for these suffering fellowmen and women. Some form of employment should be provided, literature chosen for such as can read, and entertainment given in the way of moving picture films and similar distractions of a helpful nature. Nourishing food and clean quarters are necessities, but seldom provided by the State, but which would be a part of the missionary program. In addition to the above, the leper of South America needs instruction as to the 'Way of Life.

This has been lacking under the ministrations of both Church and State, except as it has consisted in the fulfillment of certain rites which the average leper has not lmderstood and whose senseless repetition has but added to his despondency and deepened his despair.

So far as the writer knows, the only organized work for lepers, under Protestant auspices, is that which is carried on, in the city of Buenos Aires, on behalf of the Mission to I…epers, by the pastor of the English-speaking congregation of the First Methodist Episcopal Church. A similar work is conducted by Moravians in Dutch Guiana to, which the Mission to Lepers makes an annual grant. This is necessarily restricted in amount and method, since segregation in the leprosarium is voluntary.

An attempt was recently made to reach a number of lepers who are secluded in one of the leprosariums of Colombia, but the Protestant missionary was refused admission. A small group of evangelicals among the patients insisted on their right to hold a service of prayer and song, but this service was suppressed and the patients punished by a reduction in their rations. One of this group was cured of the disease and is now a leader among the evangelists in Ius local church.

Missionary work, in order to give perm~nent and satisfactory results, would have to be carried on in properly constructed and equipped mission buildings, and by workers especially prepared and selected for this purpose.

The present and increasingly appalling need is a startling challenge to the evangelical forces in the United States. The offerings for work among lepers on other mission fields should not be reduced; rather, let them be increased many fold. But-what is Evangelical Christianity going to do for these one hundred and fifty thousand fellow Americans who are lepers 1

SPRINGER ADDRESSING A CROWD OF FIVE HUNDRED AFRICANS IN

The work at this outstation was opened only a year previously and is now flourishing. All of the fifty or more stations can now be rea.ched by motor car, A Tale of Rent Profiteers in Africa The Relation of Christian Missions to Fanning in Rhodesia BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, UM'l'ALI, RHODESIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church T HE rent profiteer is not a strictly American product any more than the great American hog. We can raise hogs in Africa, likewise rent profiteers. Here is one concrete example. Four years ago, a little community ·of natives living on poor, sandy soil in the mountains twelve miles from here, asked for a pastorteacher. The so-called "farm" is guaranteed to raise a new crop of stones each year. No white man has ever lived on it and probably none ever will. But the natives liked the place because the soil was easy to work with a hoe and because it is isolated. They obtained a lease from the government and built a neat little church of burnt brick, a comfortable parsonage, guest house, and the other buildings of a well ordered out-station. There was a thriving school and church services.

A year ago, this land passed into the hands of a company buying for speculation. Most of the members of the company live in 709

England and employ Mr. Sic Bytum as their agent. His commission depends on what he can squeeze out of the natives; so he demands a rent of £1 a year from each man and £10 a year for the church.

This meant but one thing and that is that the church had to be abandoned as several other native churches have been and now there is neither church nor community on that farm. The amazing thing is that Mr. Bytum cannot see in his unreasonable demand for the church that he will lose twice that amount in hut taxes before an- other year rolls by. If the natives remained they would constitute a source of native labor.

Not long ago, we hitched our two sturdy mules to the buck- board, and drove over the many mountain ranges and through the intervening valleys to Mt. Selinde which lies 150 miles south of us.

We made the trip to study the na- tive situation all along the line.

The first farm we visited was one where a year or so ago, the Englishman had decided that he would . make the hymn-singing "niggers" on his farm pay the piper. Today he is trying to get natives to move back on to his farm, but in vain. We have a na- tive pastor-preacher on an adjoin- RESULTS OF R~illb'f0FITEERING IN ing farm to whom he sends milk This church bell was mounted and a chapel and tries his best to coax his peoof burnt brioks was begUD. But a refusal from the owner caused a year to p'aS8 so that the ple to move back to his farm. He walls were washed down by the rains and the beU fell. The native Christiaas remounted it finds himself marooned for native labor. on the ground and its mellow lones now sweep Whatever else may be said up and down the narrow valley call1ng those who hear to come and worship God . of the primitive African, he is no fool. "Once bitten, twice shy."

At another farm, the hostess was alone, her husband being away. She began to complain that the only natives on their farm were two men and two women. "And how can we farm with one man to herd the cattle and another to herd the donkeys and only the two .women to do the milking and help in the house 1" she asked bitterly. There were many natives living on that farm when her husband first took it, but they had all moved away because they were expected to work hard fourteen to sixteen hours and be sworn at in the bargain, receiving only a small wage. The woman's husband

A TALE OF RENT PROFITEERS IN AFRICA

had no use for religion and wanted no church or community center on his farm.

vVe stopped at another farm house where the mother, nearly eighty years of age, remarked that she was tired as she had been ironing all day. Her daughter apologized for having to do all of her own cooking because she could get no native help. On this large farm, that should have at least twenty servants working all the time, they were only able to hire one native girl and two or three men to herd the cattle.

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN RHODESIA, BUILT BY AFRICAN CHRISTIANS This building. in the form of a Roman Cross. was erected by church members and is used for services on Sunday and for school during the week.

The early pioneers and voortrekket"s came and occupied these rich, well-watered valleys in 1889 or thereabouts. The natives at first welcomed the white men, whom they called gods because of their color, it being a tradition among them that the gods were white. Soon, however, the native was informed that the land which he and his ancestors had occupied for countless generations was no longer his and that he must pay a rental of a pound sterling a year or work three months for the white man to live on his land. Such conditions made the native a large asset to any farm. The farmer gathered in his shekels and the native accumulated his grievances till the inevitable happened. There was a native uprising. The struggle was short but when we arrived there were still many stories told by the white men that wonld not look well in print as a picture of the

doings of a "superior" race. Many farmers hit on another plan of economy and thrift. It was their practice to wait until the end of a month when a native's wages were almost due, and then on some complaint, to give him a fearful beating. As a result the native ran away and did not ask for his pay. Soon these men could not secure any labor.

Since the Government opened up Native Reserves, the natives have been steadily drifting into them. Thousands of young men have gone to the towns and mines to work and thousands of young women have gone to escape work. Many are taking the broadest, steepest way that leads to physical and moral destruction.

The native African belongs essentially to the soil and while he may work in town with immaculate clothes, his chin propped high by a stiff linen collar and his boots polished like mirrors,. he is sending a few shillings at a time to buy cows, sheep, pigs or goats at the place he calls home. Eventually he harbors the hope of settling down on a farm .of his own.

But where can he go 7 The Government is giving grants to 'schools for industrial and agricultural training and the boys are eagerly taking these courses. The great difficulty is to find land to put their learning into practice. Many will help the white farmers but many more would if these farmers gave them a chance.

There are, of course, some farmers in the country who do not belong to Bytum 's class. These men recognize the native as an individual with rights and ambitions of his own. They deal fairly with their workmen and pay them what is right. These men have little trouble in getting the faithful service and help they need. Some farmers are farseeing and wise. They recognize the needs of the natives socially and let them have their church as a community center. More farmers of this type are needed in Africa.

Dan Schultz, Labor Evangelist BY REV. COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T HROUGH the recent death of Rev. Dan Schultz, labor evan- gelist of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, the Christian forces of all denominations have suffered a great loss. He was peculiarly fitted for the work he carried on so long and successfully, having been a glass-worker early in life and pos- 'sessing an understanding of working people and a rare gift in reaching their hearts with the help and hope of Christ's Gospel.

The early Christian activities of Dan Schultz are described by a daughter and only child of the evangelist, Mrs. Ruth Haines, who is completing a missionary training course in Philadelphia. She wrote as follows:

DAN SCHULTZ, LABOR EVANGELIST

"After father's conversion in Philadelphia, his soul burned with the desire to lead others to Christ, so he set out, penniless, but with great faith, enthusiasm, and a good voice, to answer His call. He felt called to the West and there he was given a tent and under the shelter of that canvas he held his first revival meetings which resulted in many conversions. While preaching there father was per- suaded to go to school and prepare for larger work for his Lord and Master. He went to New York and attended the Missionary Training School, then to Kalamazoo College; later he was ordained in Pella, Iowa. During the school years he spent most of his time preaching and many times his studies were neglected for revival meetings and the work in the Kalamazoo Home for Unfortunates.

"In his work he seemed to thoroughly understand the laboring man, perhaps because of his early experience in the glass works. He realized that the laboring men represented the greater group of meu in our country and the most neglected by religious organizations. He knew that if the Gospel was not brought to them by a brother, many would not be reached. As a pastor he WaS limited and not able to come in contact with many of these men, so he was willing and glad to answer the call to go to the men instead of waiting for the men to come to him or the church."

During his pastorate in Pittsburgh, Pa., in 1911, a strike occurred iu the mining field called the vYestmoreland County Coal Field, or as the United Mine Workers of America term it, the Greensburg, Irwin and Latrobe District. He read of the suffering of these people who were thrown out of their houses, which were company property, and was immediately interested in their struggle. He went to investigate, in order that he might be intelligent on the strike. When he saw the suffering his heart was stirred; he began at once to pray and work for their relief. His church sympathetically granted him all the time he wished, and aided him in every conceivable manner, paying his salary and providing for extra expenses to assist these poor miners and their families.

The United Miners of America passed a number of resolutions concerning his work and the Pennsylvania State Federation made him the advisor to their Federation and also made him a fraternal delegate. They also helped him materially to aid the striking miners and their families. The United Miners not only made him an h0110rsry member of their organization, but requested the American Baptist Home Mission Society to call Mr. Schultz out of his pastorate to lead the Church in its work for the working men and women. This request was endorsed by several other labor organizations. The Home Mission Society, realizing that this request meant much, gave heed and immediately requested Mr. Schultz to leave his pastorate and take up the work, which he contuueduntil his victorious Home- going on June 13, 1923.

Tu and the Stolen Church

BY REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, TSTNANFU, SHANTUNG, CHINA Author of "China From Within"

.l'1.. AFTER a three-days' series of evangelistic meetings in a heathen village, I was continuing my itinerary escorted on the way by a small group of Christians. As we were saying our final farewells we saw a man running towards us. As he came near he gesticulated wildly and when we recognized him we exclaimed: "Deacon Liu!" "What can be the matter7"

When he came up with us, he was bathed in perspiration, and could hardly speak from exhaustion. His face showed anxiety, even terror and he gasped· out: , "Oh, I have lost it I I have lost it!" and sank on the ground.

Then he moaned: "Stolen! Stolen!"

Briefly his story was this: Deacon Liu had been collecting an installment of the Chinese pastor's salary and partial payments on the wages of several school teachers and evangelists and Bible women. It was no small task because this pastor presided over three churches, each in a different county, and extending through many villages. Deacon Liu had stopped ill his own home overnight, expecting the next day to pay the parties concerued what was due them. He had collected in all some $200 Mexican, a small fortune in rural China. The pastor was receiving the munificent sum of $15 Mexican a month, the school teachers $4, the evangelistic $8, and the Bible Women $5 a month. On such salaries there was no margin to waste and the loss of the money was a real calamity. That very night a thief had" dug through the wall" and stolen the money and had left no trace behind him.

Our little group of Christians understood the situation only too well. Probably most of the families represented had suffered from a thief digging through the mud wall of .their homes. A ladder, by the connivance of the village watchman, put up against the outside of 'the high wall that surrounds every yard, the light hand ladder then pulled up and let down on the inside of the wall; a cautious unlocking of the wooden bolt of the yard gate; the tossing, if neces- sary, of a chunk of poisoned meat to the yard dog; and then the swift and comparatively noiseless making of a hole in the house wall.

The Deacon's first impulse had been to rush off to the county seat, where was the yamen of the magistrate~ to whom he might pre- sent his case without paying out too much" entrance money." But his experience told him that it was improbable that the thief would be captured, and if he were the over-officials and the underlings and 714 the hangers-on, the henchmen would" squeeze" a large proportion of the original sum, before any would be returned to the owner. The Deacon, therefore, hurried to us, to seek help from a group of praying men and women.

Consternation reigned on the faces of all-all except Elder Tu. Now Elder Tu, though so different from Paul, in education, race, natural ability and accomplishments, often reminded me of that great saint. He was short of stature and slight of frame, his features thin but suffused with kindliness. He was a prosperous business man who honored the Lord. In his long brocaded silk gown, his feet dainty and well-shod, his fingers slender and delicate, he hardly looked the man of iron will. But he was. Smiling and winsome, yielding in non-essentials, but not opening his business doors on Sunday; filled with zeal for Christ, and always bearing the care of the churches daily with him; he was a leader to tie to, a man of God, an intercessor of power, in faith as simple as a child. He was experienced, stood on his own legs; had Scripture principles of conduct, and trusted the Lord directly, not through the medium of a foreign missionary.

While Elder Tu was concerned, and looked grave and sympathetic, he was not frightened or distracted. He illustrated in his life and conduct, almost as well as any individual I know, that state which Paul describes in Philippians 4: 5, where he exhorts his Christian friends to let their "moderation (self-control) be known unto all men."

That very morning we had studied together Isaiah 26: 3. "Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee." He had anew responded to this thought, as he had many times before in circumstances of perplexity and danger. Heathenism is an awful hell and is always troubling everybody upon whom it infringes. Elder Tu knew that he had a refuge in the midst of it.

At last he spoke: "Shepherd Scott has to go on to his appo~nt­ ments. He cannot linger with us for he has Holy Communion dates all set for his itinerary and the cand.idates will be waiting to be examined. He eRn pray as he journeys, but we will turn aside and give ourselves to prayer here. This kind cometh not out but by prayer and fasting." .

Elder Tu returned to the village where he was a guest; betook himself to Bible study, meditation and prayer for three days. Early the morning of the third day, as he was praying, just as the dawn was stealing over the earth, he heard a shout outside the yard wall and a slight rattle, as if a package had been dropped in the yard. Going to the door, he saw a paper roll before him at his feet and picking it up, read as follows: "I could not keep it." Inside was the roll of stolen money, intact.

AT THE FORTIETH ANNUAL MISSIONARY UNION CONFERENCE, CLIFTON SP RINGS, NEW YORK, MAY 30 TO JUNE 3, 1923 (See Key to photograph , page 731)

Heart of the Missionary

BY MRS. WALTER FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO A Rermi of the International Missionary Union Conference, Clifton Springs, New York, l11.ay 30 to June 3, 19.23 At the fortieth annual Conference, perience, a life which is not to come of the International Missionary Union, after one has served God for fifty or nearly 0 n e hundred representa- sixty years, but which begins at once tives of about twenty denominations after the soul has accepted Him.

or organizations gathered to discuss Christ proclaimed this message of the vital missionary message of the life in a winsome way. He called His present day. This Conference, which disciples to be with Him, and thr~)Ugh has become so much of an institution their intimate association with Him that Clifton Springs is a household came their dynamic.

word in almost every mission home, Just as the physician must suit his is unique in that it is the only open medicine to the needs of the case at forum for the foreign missionary hand, so must the missionary adapt which meets in North America, other his message. The central emphasis mission conferences being conducted may differ materially when dealing by Board Secretaries and officials of with Buddhists from that which ap- the home base. peals to animists. China is almost The address of welcome was given the antipodes of the prepared soil of by Dr. Schoonmaker at the opening India, and Roman Catholic countries session, and by way of response the present a still different problem. The missionaries present rose and gave one thought to be held in mind is to simultaneously the word of welcome see the other's point of view, to take in the language of the countries they the little good there may be in all represented. After a few brief greet- these sad religions and add to it what ings from India, China and South Jesus offers.

America, the word for fareweU was A very interesting feature of the likewise given in unison. Conference was the open for1(,m held Dr. Harlan P. Beach of the Yale each morning from 9: 30 to 11: 30 on School of Missions, delivered the open- the missionary message which most ing address on "The Central Empha- deeply impresses the people of non- sis of the Missionary Message," which Christian lands. The religions thus he defined as a simple following in the taken up were Confucianism, Bud- footsteps of Jesus Christ, and the dhism, Hinduism, Mohammedanism, imitation of His methods so far as is Roman Catholicism and the faiths of possible in our dealing with non- primitive races. The first of these Christian peoples. Christ stated the discussions was in charge of Dr. E.

missionary message in both general W. Simpson, of the Presbyterian and specific terms: "Repent, for the Board in India. Dr. Beach stated Kingdom of Heaven is at hand," and that Confucianism is not much alive "I came not to judge the world, but in China today, though still to be to save the world." The central reckoned with. ' The missionary should thought in all Jesus' teaching was take his remedy to those who are expressed when He said: "I came striving to make over that ancient re- that ye might have life, and have it ligion, and see that it is made Chris- more abundantly, "-glad tidings, a tian. The oldest Book of History of kingdom, life, but not life as we com- Confucianism is full of ideas of God.

monly interpret it. He referred to a Some regard Confucianism as ranking life outside the realm of common ex- next to the Bible in its system of 717

ethics. It has also a complete system is a tendency to go through the for- of civics, slowly being supplanted by mal expression of religion, with little the present systcm of the n8'W repub- heed to its import. It is possible that li(l. Sociology and economics are also Confucius recognized the psycholog- present ;n Confucianism-not quite ical truth that outward acts, oft re- Bolshevism, but a system which peated, mold the inner life. A mis- brought men close together. A won- sional'Y working in what he called derful opportunity is offered the the fringe of the current said that Christian missionary to reflect Christ's Confucianism as a religion is on the life among those who are looking for ebb that Confucius' birth is celebrated a religion that will supply China's merely out of respect to his memory.

need. A prominent Chinese scholar, Confmianism was described as a re- a Confucianist of the old school, tes- ligion of the head, with no power to tified to a missionary that the New develop strong character or deep China, in studying the nations of the spirituality, but its noble background world, is taking Jesus' own estimate: makes it a stepping stone to Chris- "By their fruits ye shall know them." tianity.

"When we look at Western nations." Buddhism said he, "we are far sighted enough Buddhism was characterized as one of the three great missionary religions to know that they are largely non- of the world, the others being Chris- Christian, but as we study the nations tianity and Mohammedanism. For almost 2,000 years it has profoundly that are most advanced we must ac- affected 500,000,000 people. It has passed through what appears to be knowledge' that they are domi- atheism to the~sm and polytheism. No other religion has passed through such nated by the principles which Christ widely different phases.

taught. We care nothing about your Mr. Robert P. Wilder led the dis- cussion on this topic, and said that denominational distinctions, but when there are two great divisions in Bud- dhism, one the "little way of salvawe compare Spain and Italy with tion, " the other the "great way of England and America we find less of salvation. " The first is conservative, ethical and rationalistic; the other good in Roman Catholic nations. Now liberal. mystic and speculative. The practical effect of Buddhism appears we believe that, so far as historical to be atrophy of personality. An out- standing characteristic is pessimism; study can prove, if China is ever the only hope of release from suffer- ing is to lose conscio Llsness. Extincto be a great power in the world it tion is their only goal and it may be reached only after endless years of must have some of the things that misery. There is also the doctrine of metempsychosis and of salvation by have made America and England works. Buddhism strives to produce sages, rather than saints. Its devopowerful. The difference is mainly tees are meditative and pasBive rather than active. In this contemplative due to religion. We know, as well as state they attempt to dissociate them- selves from all sense perception, and you Christians know, what is right or get into relationship with spiritual wrong, but in Confucianism there is no dynamic to determine action.

Christianity has this power, it is a dynamic. doctrine." .

A Chinese writer of prominence said: "I have made a vow never to give up Confucianism. I still believe it is fundamentally true in its conception of society and the state, but in Jesus Christ and Christianity there is a certain life and power, and if it gains headway in China it will spread like wild-fire. The Chinese students are not much interested in Christianity as an ethical system, but see in it a force which creates in man a more forces-to get in harmony with the sensitive ('onscience." universal soul. Herein lies the cru- Among the Chinese, it was noted, cial distinction between Buddhism and

1923J THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Christianity, which teaches that God twenty points of resemblance between can give us the mastery over the for- a Buddhist and a Roman Catholic ces of disappointme'nt and failure. service. The true Christian goes everywhere with a sense of mastery and power: The method of approach is along the line of their daily sufferings and he does not attempt to escape the hard trials-to show them that these- trials things of life. He has also a sense of are God's way of preparing us for a unity with the Father. To the Bud- better life; that there is a possibility dhist, weighed down by disappoint- of peace through trusting in One who ment and suffering, this makes the directs the affairs of men.

strongest appeal. Many feel a desire In connection with the study of to know how to have their sins for- Buddhism a worker in North China given. There is in their faith nothing of remission for sin. One of the voiced the need for a better literature to be placed in the hands of educated strongest arguments the missionary Buddhists. They sometimes objeet can present is that we have a God that Christianity is altogether too who answers prayer. They pray with simple a religion, that it does not ap- great zeal, but recognize that the an- peal to those who have an interest in swer does not follow. All admit as the deeper philosophic conception of they come down the mountain after a life. As a matter of fact, the only holy pilgrimage that they have re- available Christian literature is that ceived nothing, no relief of heart or which appeals to the untutored mind, comfort of solil. Then is the time to or for juvenile readers. offer the Christian message. Even An interesting question was raised the most intelligent bow to the image of Buddha. as it passes, and then ad- as to why Nestorian Christianity had disappeared from China, while Bud- mit it is nothing but a c.ustom. dhism survives. One reason was said In Siam is found the purest form to be that the Nestorians failed to of Buddhism, yei it is difficult to raise up indigenous leaders. Furthercharacterize it as a religion. In south Siam it is only slightly touched with more, the church was cut off from the superstition, but atheism and infidel- home base in Persia; it sought to ity are rampant. In the northern part win government patronage, adopted is a tincture of spiritualism. One compromising methods and did not present a pure gospel.

Siamese town of 15,000 people con- In summing up the discussion of tains ninety-nine Buddhist temples. this topic, Mr. Wilder offered four The strength of Buddhism in Siam is points of contact which Christianity due to the system of education. presents to Buddhism: The profound Every Siamese boy must spend a peri- optimism of Christianity as against od of years in a temple, until he has the pessimism of Buddhism; the for- learned to read and write. One cer- giveness of sin; the power in Christ tain priest is his guard and guidl'. to bring peace of heart to those ter- The same efficient system prevails in rorized by belief in demons; and the Burma and Ceylon. reality of answered prayer.

In Korea, Buddhism has had to Hinduism. take a subordinate place, because the Japanese felt it to be interferir..g with Mr. David McConaughy led the dis- politics. Consequently the priests cussion upon Hinduism, emphasizing are not allowed to enter large cities, its practical aspects. There are in it but resort to the hills and subsist by certain perversions of truth upon begging. They are not of any par- which the missionary can build. There ticular force today. The great ma- is the idea of God, perverted though jority of Buddhists in all lands are it is with its obtrusive idolatry; an illiterate, and a large number are im- unmistakable realization of the need moral. It was said that there are for atoning sacrifice; the expectation

of judgment and a coming Saviour- is' being propagated III the United one who would come riding on a white States was described as altogether horse, to meet their need of atoning different from that found in India, grace. 'fhe question facing the mis- which is in no sense a missionary re- sionary is how to reflect the love of ligion, but fundamentally selfish, God in giving His Son as a propitia- water-tight. Any Hinduism that seeks tion for sin. The Hindus are exceed- to make converts is not true to type.

ingly clever at argument and sophis- If there is any good at all in theos- try; hence not so much emphasis ophy as taught in the United States should be placed upon Christianity as it is because it has come in contact a system of doctrine as upon the in- with Christianity.

fluence of Christ in the personal life. Roman Catholicism The man who knows J eaus because he has been cleansed of sin has a testi- This topic was in charge of Rev. mony that can sweep aside argument, Harry Farmer, who 'described condiand the realization that through tions in the Philippine Islands and Christ there can come into the heart Latin American countries. Roman a sense of peace while on earth re- Catholic lands were not differentiated joices their hearts. The more direct from other idolatrous countries. After the message the greater is the result. all the years of Spanish and Portu- A. woman from an Indian village ran guese occupation, from 40 to 80 per breathlessly to c,1tch up with a mis- cent of the people are illiterate. Agsionary wno had spoken some time nosticism and atheism are rapidly before in her village. "Did you say gaining ground. Only about four per God is not against us, that He cares cent of the students in the University for usf Did you say thaU" she of Buenos Aires admit that they are asked. "You said it did not do any Christians, meaning Roman Catholics. good to go on pilgrimages, you said A business man of that city said he that, did you T" " Yes," the mission- did not want to be a Christian, beary replied, "I said that." "And cause he was earnestly striving to you told us how good He is, and how lead a pure and upright life. He really sent His Son to save us, As high as 80 per cent of the did you not' " "Yes, that is all population in some Latin American true," said the missionary. "Well, countries are illegitimate. Marriage I am so glad," said the woman "I banns, bells, processions and ceredid not lmderstand very well, and I monies cost too much, and the people wanted to tell my friends all about say' 'Why should we go to the expense it." of being married when every priest The gospel of social regeneration has children running everywhere T" appeals to the Hindu mind. Many It is not uncommon' for converts to of the Hindu reformers practice the gather around after a gospel service principles of Christianity, and wish and ask to be married-sometimes to place Christ upon the same plane parents and grown childr€'ll are first as Krishna. Christian sympathy with baptized and then married at the their national ideals carries a strong same service. appeal. In most South American countries Persisting in the thought of many Roman Catholicism is the state re- Hindu Christian leaders is a per- ligion. 'fhis is not the case in Mexico verted idea of the deity of Christ. nor in one or two Central American This idea springs from the Hindus countries. Nearly every revolution themselves, as it is in harmony with may be attributed to the intrigue of popular Hindu thought. The testi- the Catholic Church. The invariable mony was that not many missionaries result of starting a Protestant church hold this false view. near a Catholic church is to improve The Hinduism, or theosophy, which the Catholic church. William H.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Taft, when Governor of the Philip- are being built and the increaSE." is pines, said one of the reasons for send- probably greater than that of the ing Protestant missionaries there was Protestant Church, yet no effort is to clean up the Catholic Church. It being definitely made to offset this is said the Gospel was never preached movement.

in th€' Islands until the Americans The origin and scope of the Comcame, and one missionary stated that mittee on Cooperation in Latin Amerfrom the standpoint of literacy, mo- ica was outlined by Mr. Farmer, as rality and ordinary decency, Roman the outgrowth of the Panama Con- Catholic countries are lower than Mo- ference in 1916. This Committee has hammedan, or some of the heathen in its scope the occnpation and direclands. Some one raised the question tion of all mission activity in Latin as to whether American or French AmerIcan countries, including the Catholics, with their greater €'l1lighten- West Indies, Central America, Mexico ment, were making any organized ef- and the ten countries of South fort to improve conditions in the America. grossly ignorant Catholic countries. MohaJlllnedanism Mr. Farmer reported that large sums are constantly being raised for this In the absence of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, purpose. In the Philippines the who was to have led the discussion on Moslem lands, Mrs. J. W. Emrich inbrightest young men from Jesuit troduced the topic. The problem was schools are recruited to clean up the compared to a many-headed hydra, Catholic Church, to organize Sunday- much more difficult because the Turk schools and to do real preaching as the was undefeated in the great war. In- Protestant missionaries preach. A dividual Moslem families were ready similar attempt is being made with re- for the Gospel in 1914. Since then Turkey is in chaos, and a fear and gard to Mexico. more bitter hatred of Christianity have The love of Christ is the point of developed within the last two years. They have been very bitter in their contact most effective in winning con- attacks against the Y. M. and Y. W. verts. The people of South America C. A., saying these organizations have worship a dead Christ, and their come in the guise of teaching a social hearts are filled with sorrow. To tell program, yet have brought in the them of the indwelling Saviour brings hated religion of Christ and have unpeace and surrender. One thing that dermined the religious faith of the is significant is the agony all converts young people. There is no easy road expr~ for those of their friends who by which to overcome Islam, but one are still in the dark, as they express works harder because of the obstacles it, and their earnest prayer is that in the way. The young Turkish nathey, too, may find the light. tionalists who control Turkey today are asking for education and our best It is difficult to convince the Cath- approach is along this line, yet this olic convert that no merit he can ac- eagerness for learning does not mean ,cumulate has any value at all, that a desire for Christianity. They will salvation requires the work of Christ. take the best we can offer and use it, This is extremely confusing to one if possible, against us. The fact reaccustomed to doing penance. The eonfel'lSional is a vulnerable point. All men are enemies of the confessional; women are the victims.

Mention was made of the progress mains, however, that they cannot made in China by Roman Catholicism, come into contact with Christian which has been in West China for thought without being affected by it, 200 years, and in €'arlier times suf- and our most effective move ahead fered much persecution. Their work is through Christian schools and is now going ahead, vast tracts of colleges. It is imperative that land are being bought np, churches missionaries know the Koran and 4

recognize that their mode of thinking enough to contribute two francs to is utterly different from ours. We the work. His little daughter was so hear the question, "Why does not the moved by a picture of Jesus in Miss Turk keep faith with other nations Y" Trotter's room she said one day to her The Koran teaches that a promise father: "Come with me and see made by a Moslem to an unbeliever Jesus. " He replied, "I cannot see, counts for nothing, and where others my eyes are holden." Then she led deal with a man eye to eye the Mos- him in front of the picture and said, lem comes with his crooked thinking. "Oh-Jesus-Iook on my father!" This must be clearly understood in From that day the man ceased to beat our approach to the problem. his wife for associating with the Christians. More and more the Chris- Prof. J. P. Xenides, at present an tian message must be given in the spirit of the Prince of Peace. exile from Asia Minor, spoke of prac- PriDlitive Peoples tical Mohammedanism as seen in lands under its controL He was born Included in this group are the in a Mohammedan country, spent his Aborigines, American Indians, the childhood in Angora, went later to African blacks, people of Central Marsovan and was educated in Lon- Asia who roam the steppes and many don. In actual belief Mohammedan- of the Island groups. The discussion ism, hIJ said, is primitive animism. of their needs was led by Dr. Frank Many Moslems find the deity of Christ K. Sanders. Many Moslem and Hindu a rock of oit:ense, but they will accept people may properly be classed with the moral precepts of Christianity. primitive races, and we are facing a 'fhe Turks are today planning a Pan- really important problem when reach- Turanian Alliance, and some day ing down to their hearts. It is a there may be a Moslem crusade. Is- mistake to assume that they have no lam since its very beginning has been religion at all, or that there is nothtrying to sweep away the Christian ing to start with. As a matter of fact they live entirely in a spiritual Church. world, and rely upon witch doctors to save them from the terrors of evil Not only are Christian schools a spirits that beset them. It is a simple line of approach, but one of the most form of religion, but a religion. Our fruitful methods of winning the Mos- idea of spiritual forces may be utterly lem is through the printed page. One removed from theirs, but they can who has worked among Mohammedans grow into something finer. It took in China said he did not believe that the Hebrews, under the guidance of this or any other false religion is God Himself, over a thousand years to gain the true conception of Him impregnable, and that there is as which made them the religious teach. much hope for the Mohammedans as ers of the world. The problem, then, for many respectable people who go is to train them to a finer apprecia. to church in America. Prof. H. P. tion of spiritual things. Beach, who has observed Mohammedanism from Peking to Cape Town and What are the characteristics of all forms in between, told an impres- these people T First, a .continuing sive story of Miss Trotter, a pupil of fear of dangers which seem very real. John Ruskin who gave up her art to They lack the positive thrill of life save Moslems. She is now working and a genuine hopefulness. Second, in the slums of Algiers. She has a profound belief that through magtaught the sad-hearted children to ical arts these evils may be controlled make pictures, to sing and laugh and or averted. Third, they are found in play. The husband of a woman very small groups, which may be helper was blind and bigoted, but he made up of relatives or a clan. went one day to Miss Trotter's seaside home for children, heard their merry laughter and was so moved he borrowed a sickle and sold grass

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

The message of brotherhood is a understand the profound convictions wonderful revelation to them. They which each one holds, and make· that do not feel the burden of sin as we a stepping stone to something higher feel it, but the fact of God as a power and more satisfying. We are realiz- who can deal with every sort of evil ing as never before that we are bound gives them immeasurable relief. Most to study the various modes of think- of all is the universal message of the ing in a serious way, and make our love of God. It comes into their hearts interpretation of Christ along the line and transforms their whole point of most natural to their way of thought, view. but not in a condemnatory spirit. Show them that Christianity does all An interesting tribe on the border that their religion can do, and more. of Tibet has many points of similarity This is a growing conviction among t.o the ancient Israelites in their wor- the whole missionary brotherhood. ship. They have a white stone which We should glory in the fact that we seems to stand for purity and good- are at hist laying the foundation on ness. They have their sacred moun- which they can build, and are des- tain, and every year resort there for tined soon to give way to those who sacrifice according to Jewish order, should take the lead. The final word that is they have a scapegoat (an ox) ; is a word of hopefulness. their sins are placed on it and it is then turned loose in the wilderness. Legitimate Missionary Objective. To put this ox to death is a crime. These people have recently come in What are the legitimate objectives contact with missionaries. Some of of the missionary message was the the better educated ones have been question discussed on Thursday eve- reading the Old Testament and see in ning. Christianity is Christ, and the its narrative the similarity to their simple story of Christ when it get!. forms of worship. One or two of their its chance is adequate for any situa- chieftains have been baptized, and all tion. are willing to listen to the missionary because of their dislike of the Chinese. Mr. R. P. Wilder told of an inter- view with an Indian student at Ox- The Bantu people of South Africa ford, after he had addressed the believe that there is one God, but that Indian student body on the subject, after creating the earth He took no "Christianity in India," and had set further notice of it. They are cap- forth what he regarded as the legiti- tivated when told that they can find mate aim of Christian missions. One God, and give sighs of relief when of the students began an attack on they hear of some one who knows the the British Government in India, and way to Him. Tribal authority is another stated that Christianity had breaking down, and thus comes the made no progress in India. To that opportunity of telling them of indi- Mr. Wilder replied by giving statis- vidual responsibility. The missionary tics, whereupon the objector said that must emphasize the fact that Christ these figures do not count, because came to fulfil the law. They have they are all low caste or outcaste con- many admirable qualities. They glad- verts. Mr. Wilder reminded him that . ly share their food with one another the glory of Christianity had always and it is easy to teach them it is more been that it boiled from the bottom blessed to give than to receive. They up. The question to be considered is have soldierly spirits, and make ag- whMher the kettle is boiling. It is gressive Christians. now beginning to boil at the top.

The presentation of Christ in all His When asked what Christianity has fulness was agreed to be the essen- brought that Hinduism has not al- tial heart of the missionary message ready supplied, Mr. Wilder showed today in approaching any of these that according to their Shastras there false religions. It is our business to is nothing for the wicked but destruc-

tion-Christianity came not to destroy the masses who are sadly under- but to save. A two hour interview nourished. Paul said: "Whatsoever followed the meeting, and the student things are true, whatsoever things are was asked what he did when tempted, just, etc." The one thing to be clear- did he lie down under iU Then Mr. ly held in mind is that the missionary Wilder cited many instances where is first of all the messenger of Christ, prayer had euabled many to win out and a proper balance must be main- against bitter temptation. Finally he tained between evangelism and philan- said: "When the educated men of thropic work.

Asia accept Christ you will help us Dr. E. W. Simpson of India sug- of the West to understand Him. " gested that a convincing test of the There was a complete change in the form of mission work most likely to man's attitude. He saw Christ as produce results would be to obs€Tve the great universal Saviour. what has met the :fiercest opposition We must present Christ as the on the part of non-Christian forces. great revealer of God, the Father, and This was seen to be educational work not only as the revealer but as the and the public preaching of the Gosperfect example. Christ said, "I am pel.

the Way," not "My teachings are Rev. Alexander Allan of Bogota, the Way." Lastly, our supreme ob- Colombia, speaking for the northern jective must be to present Him as the part of South America, told of some imparter of life, and life abundant. of the needs and objectives. A great If our work 'is effective, and our mes- n!"ed is to preach a real and living sage accomplishes that which is in- Christ; temperance movements should tended it will result in the winning of be spread; because immorality is men to Him. Our next objective will rampant, every encouragement should be to organize them into churches, be given those willing to marry. Fear so that they may have fellowship in is the dominant motive, therefore a prayer, in the study of God's Word vital faith is imperative, and happi- and in service, churches that will be ness should be an objective. The self-governing, self-supporting and resurrection should be proclaimed.

self-propagating. In a word, the cen- The teaching of the Holy Spirit is tral aim should be to produce and vital. Education is bound hand and develop true spiritual members of root by the priesthood; we should God's Kingdom. supply a liberal education. Athletics The place legitimately assigned to is an objective, No Bibles are acceseducational, medical, industrial and sible, therefore we must sell Bibles philanthropic work was discussed and import literature. We must teach briefly. 'rhere may have been a time reality in prayer and peace of heart when sanction was given only to pure- must be given. Finally, something ly evangelistic work. It is now ac- should be done for the large proporknowledged that in order to have a tion of agnostic students.

strong indigenous church there must Forces to be Utilized be trained leadership, and this can come only through Christian schools In the discussion of the legitimate and colleges. Then again, the Chris- objectives of missions, nine points tian school is often the entering wedge were noted by Dr. Frank K. Sanders to evangelistic work. Hospitals in- in introducing the symposium on the variably tend to break down supersti- forces to be utilized and reckoned tion. The people of India use the with. (1) The essential Christian same kind of plow as in the days of message is the presentation of Jesus, Abraham, and 80 per cent of the popu- and this message is virtually un- lation depend on the soil for their changeable. (2) This message should living. Surely it is legitimate to be expressed in positive terms, capa- show them improved methods to help ble of being definitely understood. (3)

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

It should be a message based on con- Ohur('h on that platform, but not viction rather than argument, some- everyone can succeed in producing thing that grows out of the inner life. lasting results with such a message.

(4) It should be presented with full In every mission field there is the recognition of and ample respect for desire to present the message so as that which is vital in non-Christian to reach the hearts of those who are religions, assuming that no religion natural leaders of their people. We can exist for centuries unless it has have always been eager to win stu- some truth in it. (5) It should be dents, and through the Y. M. C. A.

adapted to the temperament, even to have' been remarkably successful.

the prejudices of the people. The More and more we face the probability .Japanese might be more impressed that soon there will be a demand on with the personality of Jesus, where- the part of these peoples to develop as the Hindu might be impressed their own religious institutions and more deeply by the thought of union It is thus seen to be imperative that with God; the African by the knowl- we find an adequate leadership, and edge' of Some One who has power over if we are to make any advance in this the forces of evil. Every race has, a direction, certain things must be true certain way of reacting to the divine. of the missionary message. It must (6) This Christian message should be be Biblically sane. We must study in harmony with the patriotic aspira- and teach the Bible by the historical tions of the people. (7) It should be method as a spiritual message from related to the social betterment of God. We must recognize what is vital the people. (8) It must be unsec- in religion. Our aim must be to detarian and undomineering. It should velop indigenous leadership. TheTe leave some spaces to be filled in by is DO question that the Japanese are the native, under the guidance of doing their own thinking. They dethe Holy Spirit. (9) The message sire our help, not our leadership, and as rapidly as possible every people must be Christo-centered.

If all agree to these propositions, will take the same position. The misthere would seem to be very little left sionary of the future must take the unsaid, but even such a message faces position; "He must increase, but I very real obstacles. 'Ve live in a must decrease." rapidly changing world, and it is idle The economic question in its relato say that the problem must be at- tion to missions looms large in South tacked just as in the beginning of the Africa. Up to a few years ago the missionary enterpriseo. A general native could work or not work and be condition which greatly affects the quite comfortable. Under stress of promulgation of the Gospel is the circumstances today he m'll,st work, growing spirit of nationalism in either for himself or for the white China, India and Africa which de- man. In either case it means educavelops gennine hostility to anything tion. The native is no longer satis- Western. There is a tendency toward fied to go naked. His wants have innew thought, as it is called, among creased. The tribal system is rapidly the educated young men, largely our disappearing and the young people fault because we have permitted so are drifting into the cities. They are many keen-minded students to be in educated to some extent and are our country untouched by Christian- suspicious of both European and misity; and many of our educational sionary.

leaders go into foreign countries who Other Features are openly hostile to Christianity. Other features of the Conference There is a growing tendency to over- included messages by Prof. J. P.

emphasize the social int€'l'pretation Xenides, who spoke of the destruction of oilr religion;~Some may be able of missionary work in Cilicia, Capt6 sweep YOimg-men into the' visilile padocia 'and other placeS by-tlie 'na-

tionalistic madness of the Young 2,000,000 lepers in the world today. Turks who seek to court American Lepers are living in 32 states of our favor; Dr. Emily Hunt, an Indian own country. Mr. Danner gave a physician, who presented the needs of rapid survey, with pictures, of the "India's Children of Doom," the work being done for lepers the world neglected descendants of the British over. The Korean Government has conquerors of India; and Mrs. J. W. agreed to give $15,000 toward the Emrich of Constantinople, who spoke current expenses of a leper asylum. on "The Great Exodus," the problem The King of Siam has appropriated of the Near East, with which America $4,000 and ground on which to build has been grappling for the past seven a complete leper asylum at Bangkok. years. Mrs. Emrich's work has been among women and children who con- Dr. Zwemer's address on Saturday stitute 90 peT cent of the refugees. evening was on "Islam Today." The The most touching feature is the sheer, three common instruments of vision Christian courage exhibited by the are the m'icroscope, the telescope and 600 little old grandmothers. In speak- the kaleidoscope. A true picture of ing to a group of 400 of these refu- Islam today should include three gees Mrs. Emrich was so appalled by things: A view of the whole field, their misery and need she could only some conception of one Mohammedan exclaim: "I don't know what to say and the impression that all are movto you. " One old woman stood up and ing. The Mohammedan world of yes- terday was of one sort, today it is said: " Yon 'n have to tell us more another.

about God, and show us how we can The Moslem question is very much go on with this suffering and not let alive. Islam stands for an actual fact. go of Him." The tragedy of the Near There are 24,000 Mohammedans in East is not so much hunger of the the United States, 490,000 in the body as starvation for some one to Philippines, 206,000 in South Amercare and understand. ica and these are the mere fringes of the problem. There are mosques by There is a distinction to be made the score in Africa, three Moslem between the refugee problem and the papers published in Paris and one or child welfare problem. America and two in London. In all, there are about ten other countries face the need of 230,000,000 Mohammedans; of these, feeding 6,500,000 people. They can- at least 58,000,000 are in Africa, not go on indefinitely. Give these 70,000,000 in India and 35,000,000, people a safety zone and an oppor- the entire population, in Java. But tunity to work, and there will be an there is this distinction between Moend to the refugee problem. On the hammedanism and Christianity – other hand, there is the problem of Christianity penetrates, Mohammed- 115,000 orphans. America has held anism spreads out. her arms under them for seven years, and mllst continue to do so until there Not a missionary to any foreign is a definite program in regard to field can shake his skirts, as did Pilate, them. The one bright spot is that and say this does not concern me. they are growing up with American Every mission field in Asia has a disideals, and with no hate in their tinct lVIosll"lIl problem. All authorities agree that unless the Christian Church hearts. takes hold at once all Abyssinia will go over to Islam. Mr. William M. Danner, American Secretary of the Mission to Lepers, The character of this religion can addressed the Conference on Friday be described in five words: Disilluevening, taking as the basis of his sionment, Desperation, Suffering, Actalk John 15: 14: "Ye are my friends cessibility, Responsiveness. (1) They if ye do whatsoever I command you. " no longer trust "Vestern diplomacy. One of Jesus' commands was to In their hearts is the gall of bittercleaJlS€' the lepers. There are about

1923] THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

ness against our civilization. TheTe is hopeless as to Turkey should read something to be said for that. If we again an editorial in the London Times tried at one time to tell Mohammed- following the Boxer uprising in China: ans that Wilson's Fourteen Points "The time has now come to abandon were like Moses' Ten Laws, he will all mission work in China.' , Now let ask: "How about it now? When is us begin to evangelize the Turk. the last British soldier going to leave Egypt? Did Syria get what she Women's Meeting wanted 1 Did Tripoli get a square deal? Did Palestine 1" The W orId .An afternoon meeting was held at War not only disturbed the German which women speakers were heard mark. It disturbed the Mohammedan from South America, Sierra Leone, mind. Korea, China and Turkey. These messages were chiefly. concrete ex- (2) Mohammedans are also desper- amples of the power of the Holy ate. The Concessionists have made Spirit in transforming the life of the them .80. Countries are being con- individual. The story was told of a troiled by machine guns, and over the man in Colombia, South America, whole scene hovers Bolshevism. eager to read the Word of God, who begged the local priest for permission (3) They are suffering, and that is to own a copy. This was sternly rea hopeful sign. Old sanctions are fused, but after persistent requests gone, unity is disturbed, they are the priest instructed the man to seek broken in body, mind and soul. A the conse-nt of the archbishop. This Mohammedan in Cairo said to Dr. was done, but the archbishop likewise Zwemer: "mat can a man do when refused. However, the man had jourhe studies his religion and finds he is neyed many miles, and reiterated his better than his teached" The young desire to read the Bible so earnestly Mohammedans are better than Mo- that the archbishop at last agreed to hammed, and are conscious of the make an exception in his case, and superiority. Then there is the pathos allow him to have a Bible upon the of their social life-illiteracy, stagna- payment of $30. Eager though he was tion, vice-it makes them sick unto for the copy the man was forced to return without it, for the payment death. of the price would mean the sacrifice of food and clothing for his family. (4) Mohammedans were neve-rso Several years later he heard there accessible as today, with three excep- were Protestants not far away and tions-West Arabia, Central Arabia that he could secure a Bible for fifty and a part of 'rurkey, now in chaos. cents. He began to study it, and Afghanistan may be added. Roads found Jesus Christ. are open everywhere. Packages can be sent by aeroplane from Cairo to A young man on the Weost Coast of Jerusalem. Weare hopelessly behind Sierra Leone received an education when we talk of inaccessibility. in an academy of the United Brethren Mission, crossed the Atlantic and en- (5) They are responsive as never tered college in America, married a before. Our only limitations are Christian convert upon his return and funds and workers. The best selling a son was born. The fatheT's work book in the Mohammedan world today was noticed by the Government. He is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. In became principal of the academy in Egypt 97,000 were sold in one year. which he began his education, made They used to q(IOte the Koran to re- three different grammars and is now fute us; now they quote the Bible. establishing vernacular s c h 0 0 I s throughout Sierra Leone. The son is God's will is not the destruction of now planning to study medicine in the Turk. None of us ever saw" Go America, so as to make Christ ~own ye into all the world," with a footnote "(except Turkey)." All the promises of the Bible refer to lands of the Near East. .Anyone Who is

among his people by means of the commemoration of those members of healing touch. the Union who had been called Bome during the year since the last COD- The story of Ida Gracey and her ference. As the names were read, ophome for crippled children in China portunity was given for a few words was told by Mrs. Earle A. Boose, who of appreciation of each one's service. was Ida Gracey's nurse from 1908 These names were as follows: until her death. This little daughter of missionary parents was a crinole Mrs. William Ashmore, Japan. Baptist. and s;u1Ierer from the age of two, but March 8, 1923. her hopeful, cheery spirit inspired and refreshed those who came to her Rev. Francis W. Bates, Rhodesia. Congre· darkened room to comfort and en- gational. courage her. One day her nurse asked how she was able to maintain her un- Mrs. F. B. Bridgeman, South Africa. Con· failing triumph when she was scarcely gregational. able to bear the pain. She replied that it was by thinking of the crippled Mrs. Cyrus Clark, Japan. CQngrega~iQnaJ. girls in China and the home she was Oct. 22, 1922. planning to build for them. "If I can get my friends to raise a fund Mrs. J. D. Davis, Japan. Congregational. for this," she said to her nurse, "will July 12, 1922. you go and take care of them 1' , So the two played at this game. Time Mrs. John Dussman, India. Baptist. Apr. went on, the money was given by 26, 1923. those who loved the little sufferer, and in 1915 the nurse, then Mrs. Boose, Rev. George F. Fitch, D.D., China. Pres· took charge of the work of the home byterian. Feb. 17, 1923. at Kiukiang, which some one has called "a poem written by God Himself." Rev. Lorin S. Gates, India. Congregational. Sept. 7, 1922. Mrs. Emrich told of an Armenian girl of eighteen who came with a Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam, India. group of refugees to a relief camp. Miss Gertrude R. Hance, South Africa. .Asked if she was in terrible pain, she replied, "No, only it was given to Congregational. June 23, 1922. me to know the meaning of the Cross. " Mrs..W. J. Hanna, China Inland Mission. The nurse thinking she was crazed, questioned her further and she re- Ang. 19, 1922. plied by slipping down her one gar- Dr. John Keene, Head of Nanking Lan· ment from her shoulders and revealed a cross burned in her flesh. "We guage School, China. May, 1923. were in a village out there, " she said, Mrs. Samuel Moore, Korea. "the Turks stood me up and said, Mis~ Julia Moulton, Japan. RefO'l'med 'Mohammed or Christ" and I said, 'Christ, always Christ.' For seven Church in America. May 25, 1922. days they asked me the same question Rev. George W. Park, India. Methodist and each day when I said 'Christ,' a piece of this cross was burned. On Episcopal. Aug. 1, 1922. the seventh they said: 'Tomorrow if Mr. F. D. Phinney, Bnrma. Baptist. Dee. you say Mohammed, you live. If not, you die.' Then we heard the Amer- 15, 1922. icans were near, and some of us es- Mrs. H. C. Schuler, Persia. Presbyterian. caped. That is all, only now I understand Christ and the Cross." Jnly 20, 1922. BishOp James Mills Thoburn, India and A Memorial Service Malaysia. Methodist Episcopal. Nov. ·A .memoria} service was held in 2B, 1922. Rev.•Joseph E. Walker, D.D., China. Con· gregationaL J nne, 1922. Mrs. Henry T. Whitney, China. Congrega- tional. Sept. 25, 1922.

Farewell Meeting One of the features of the annual Co~ference is a farewell meeting, at whIch those who expect to leave for their respective fields; before the next meeting give a word of greeting. On the platform were twenty-four mis- sionaries, who are either returning or going' out for the first time. Among the number were Dr. and Mrs. Zwemer who are soon to return to Egypt. Dr. Zwemer referred to Egypt as a palimpsest of three layers of civiliza- tion: that of the Pharaohs, "the dead dogs of Egypt," that of the Greeks and RomaDs and that of the Moham· medans.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

Summary of Resolutions Adopted for the eontinuanee and development of the national life of this long persecuted people. While habit-fOT"T/lMl,g drugs may be indispensable to proper medication of the people We express our gratitude to Godof the world, their enormous overproduetion For the encouraging results that have is resulting in evil and in irreI,'arable injUlY attended the work being done for lepers in to untold multitudes, and whIle all lands.

The amount needed for medicinal and For the establishment of Hospital 66 at scientific purposes may be comparatively Carville, Louisiana, brought about by the easily ascertained, and Mission to the Lepers and for the remark- able development of the work there. WHEREAS, All laws 8Jld treaties that have ooen made with the view of restricting the ]'01' the success of the work of the Misuse, sale and transportation of opium have sion to the Lepers in foreign fields, a work that is being recognized by Governments failed to suppress the evil, in substantial Government grants and in the Resolved that the International Mission- enactment of laws of segregation and care for lepers. ary Union hereby expresses its conviction that the evil can be met only by the limita- We urge all Governments of the world tion of production to the amount actually to take such measures as will absolutely required for strictly medicinal and scieu- stop all international traffic in women and children and hope for the time when the tillc purposes. licensing of prostitution will cease. And furthermore that the Governments We urgo the foreign mission boards to of the United States, Great Britain, and the maintain with unceasing care the high Netherlands be petitioned to take such steps standard required by them trom candida.tes as will lead to such restriction of produc- for foreign mission service and especially tion and the eradication of illicit, national to insist upon sending out only such men and international traffic in such drugs…. and women as give convincing evidence of vital faith' in Christ as the only Saviour Convinced as we are, that the highest and Redeemer of mankind. welfare of all na,tions requires the abolition of intoxicating liqnors, we do hereby pledge OFFICERS 1923-1924 our hearty support and active cooperation in efforts to put an end to the traffic there- Executive Committee in, and to bring about prohibition through- P;esident! Rev. J. Sumner Stone, M.D. out the world. V,ce-Presldent, Rev. W. E. Lampe, Ph.D. Secretary, H. F. Laflamme, 71 West 23d . The Union heartily approves the proposal of Presidl)nt Harding that the Government St., New York. of the United States cooperate in the Inter- Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, D.D., 25 'IUltional World Court. The Union calls upon the Government of the United States Madison Ave., New York. to acr,ept its full share of responsibility in Rev. William I_ Chamoorlain, D.D. bringing about an effective settlement of Robert P. Wilder. international problems as the particip·ation Librarian, J. A. Sanders, M.D., Clifton of the United States is indispensable to successful 1100perative action, and that the Springs, N. Y. Government be ready to make, in common with other nations, whatever concessions. Board of Control financial or otherwise, may be necessary to Chairman, David McConaughy. bring about an ordered international life between sanely cooperating peoples. Term ending 1924 In view of the continued deportation of Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder (}ree"k8 and ATme·~ia.1l8 fro·m Turkey to an Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. M. L. Stimson extent thr~atening the extermination of these peoples in their ancestral homes, and Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D. of the fMt that over 1,200,000 refugees have already gone to Greece and the Greek Term ending 1925 Government is doing its utmost to accommodate them even b"yond its own resources, Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs_ L. H. Foote we believe that our Government will not be true to its ideals unless it records a definite Rev. George C. Len- Rev. S. Guy Inman protest against any settlement of the Near Eastern question on a basis of expediency ington, D.D. Rev. Harry Farmer or commercial advantage and without some amends for tragic. wrongs which have re- Term ending 1926 sulted in the persecution and practical destruction of the Armenian people, and the Rev. William 1. Cham- Mrs. W. C. Mason confiscation of their property. berlain, D.D. Rev. 'H. C. Priest We appeal to the Government of the United States. to take, with the gI:eat powers, J. A. Sanders, M.D. necessary Bteps to secure a home land for the Term ending 1927 .l;rlllenian people witli adequate guara.utees Mrs. David McCon- Rev. Philip Allen aughy . . . . . Swartz P. JI. J. LerrigC/, M.D. David McConaughy Mrs. J. Sumner StOne –

MEMBERS PRESENT AT THE CONFERENCE Service Nwme Field Board 1923 Agnew, R. G., D.D.S. China C.M. 1910 Allan, Alexander M. Colombia 1911 Allan, Mrs. Margaret G. Colombia P. 1886-1888 Allen, Rev. Ray, D.D. India 1891 Andrews, Mrs. H. D. Africa P. 1910 Korea M.E. 1,883-1889 Barker, Rev. A. H. China 1883 Beach, Rev. Harlan P. China 1. 1919 Beach, Mrs. Harlan P. India C.P. :&lnd, Miss Mabel E. 1888 Japan C. 1911 Bradshaw, Miss Annie H. S. Afriea 1916 Brueckner, Mr. K. Rob't S. China C. 1921 Burket, Rev. E. S. Africa B. 1895 Christiansen, Miss Ruth India 1922 Clark, Miss Carrie Roe India C. 1914-1920 Afriea and N.M. 1892-1896 Cleland, Miss Eunice India C. 1892 Clippinger, Miss Lula M. Korea 1877-1894 Crane, Mrs. H. A. B. 1,905-1919 Madras 1904-1916 Cutler, Miss Mary M., M.D. Turkev D.L. 1887-1916 Philippines P. 1893-1919 Dow.ley, Mrs. A. India and Burma 1923 S. America D.P. 1898 Emrich, Mrs. R S. Iudia D.B. 1883-1893 Farmer, Rev. Harry M.E. 1913 Cllina M.E. 1902 Files, Miss M. EsteUe India 1919 Fisher, Alice H. P. 1908 China 1908 Fisher, Miss Ernestine India C. 1883-1909 Fitch, Robert F. Chim1 M.E. 1883-1909 Foote, Mrs. Laura H. Cen. India M.E. 1913 India M.E. 1891; Fowler, Arthur B. India 1891 FI'anz, Miss Margareta China I. 1916 Gebhard, Rev. John G. G'hina 1916 Gill, Mrs. J. M. B. China P. 1915 Glendinning, Miss A. E. China 1903-1908 China M.E. 1903-1908 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. Porto Rico P. 1915 Griffin, Mrs. Z. F. India Harris, F. F. Carr, M.D. Japan P. 1906 Hartwell, Rev. George E. .Tapan 1922 China RC.A. 1887-1905 Hartwell, Mrs. George E. India P.E. 1900-1907 Havermale, Mr. L. F. India C.P. 1881-1888 Havermale, Mrs. L. F. B. 1918-1923 Heinrich, Rev. J. C. China 1914; India B. 1895 Hondelink, Rev. Garret Japan C.P. 1902-1910 Hondelink, Mrs. Garret Mexieo C.M. 1889-1902 Hoose, Mrs. Earl A. China C.M. 1885-1895 Hunt, Dr. Matilda India M.E. 1885-1895 India 1920 Kirby, Mrs. H. W. Assam M.E. 1923 Koabbe, Miss Lydia A. India P. 1891-1921 China Laflamme, Rev. H. F. G'hina U.P. 1902 Lampe, Rev. William E. India RC.A. 1912-1917 Porto Rico R.C.A. 1895-1903 Latimer, Miss Laura M. India 1895-1903 Leiper, Rev. Henry Smith M.E. 1878-1880 Long, Rev. Herbert C. Siam 1897 Martin, Miss Fannie C. .Japan I. 1910 India 1899 Mason, Mrs. Walter India B. MeConaughy, David .Japan E. Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W. -China Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. C.B. Moldenke, Rev. Theodore V. Africa RL.U.S.

Morton, Mr. Bruee W. M.E.

Park, Mrs. G. W. C. Post, Rev. R W. B. Preston, Miss Graee D.P. B. Priest, Rev. H. C. P. Priest, Mrs. H. C. Priest, Miss Mary A. C. Quinn, Miss Margaret Renn, Miss M. Graee C. U.L. Root, Miss Helen I. Chris. M.E.

P.

M.E.

C.B. C.B. M.E.

T. U.B.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

1916 Rugg, Rev. Earle M. India·Ceylon M.F. 1916 Rugg, Mrs. Earle M. India M.E. 19lJO·1915 Ryder, Miss Mary A. India M.E. 1882·1886 Burma M.E. 1903 Sanders, Rev. F. K., D.D. Ceylon 1884·1916 Scarde:field, Miss Jane A. Arabia C. 1902 Schwartz, Mrs. Herbert W. Japan R.C.A. 1888·1900 Simpson, Rev. E. W. India 1888·1J900 Smith, Rev. J. F., M.D. India M.E. 1896 Smith, Mrs. J. Frazer India, China P. 1)913·1919 Smith, Rev. W. E., M.D. China 1880·1888 Stacey, Mrs. Hubert G. India C.P. 1880·1885 Stone, Rev. J. S., D.D. India C.P. 1911 Stone, Mrs. J. Sumner India C.M. 1879·1888 Y.M.C.A. 1913·1922 Strock, Mrs. J. Roy India 1869·1872 Swan, Mrs. Anna Y. Davis Japan M.E. 1917 Swartz, Rev. Philip Allen Russia and China M.E. 1891 China 1889 Thompson, Miss Mary A. Africa U.L. 1903·1923 Tyler, Mr. F. Webster 1910 Wilder, Mr. Robert P. India P. 1897·1918 Wilson, Miss F. O. China 1868·1877 Wishart, Miss Alice E. India Y.M.C.A. 1890 Wood, Miss Stella India 1894 Xenides, Prof. Jno. P. Turkey C. Young, Mrs. Egerton R. I. Zwemer, lWv. S. M., D.D. Canada P. Zwemer, Mrs. S. M. };gypt M.E. I. W.M.

C. M.E. RC.A.

Statistics There were 7 young missionaries under ap~ Members present, 96; Boards repre· pointment; the largest number ever present. sented, 25; Mission Fields, 26; Denomina· . ** * tionally: 'I.'he Methodist Episcopal Church had 22 present; the Presbyterians, 12; Honorary Members the Congregationalists, 11; the Baptists, 7; the Reformed Church in America, 6. There Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Clifton Springs; were 12 Canadians present. Mrs. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Dr. Hubert Schoonmaker, Clifton Springs; Members having signed the roll to date Miss Alice Thayer, Clifton Springs. number 2,014. Of these 1,537 are living members. Mrs. Walter Ferguson of the MISSIONAR-Y REVIEW OF THE WORLD was the guest of the Union.

Key of Abbreviations B., Baptist. C.B., Canadian Baptist. C.M., Canadian MethodIst. C.P., Canadian Presbyterian.

Chris., Christian. C., Congregational. E., Evangelical. I., Interdenominational. M.E., Methodist Episcopal. M.F., Methodist Free. P., Presbyt.erian. P.E., Prot('stant Episcopal. !tB.rCe.tAh.~enR.ef ormed Church In America. R.C.U.S., Reformed Church in United States. U.B., United U.L., United Lutheran, D.P.. Untted Presbyterian. W.M., "J'esleyan Methodist. Y. M.e.A., Young Men's Christian ASSOCiation.

Xey to picture I l'r?m the top down, left to right.

First Row:-Mrs. H. Schoonmaker. Dr. Mary M. CUtler, Mrs. Earle M. Rugg, a guest. Rev.

Garret Hondelink, Rev. Earle M. Rugg, Mrs. Margaret G. Allan, Alexander M. Allan, Dr. Joseph A.

Sanders, Mrs. Joseph A. Sanders, Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt. Miss Alice Thayer, Mrs. Laura H. Foote, Dr. Frank K. Sanders, Professor J. P. Xenides, Rev. E. WI. Simpson, Mr. Robert P. Wilder, Dr.

F. F. Carr Harris, Mrs. Walter Mason, Rev. A. H. Barker, Mr. Bruco Morton. SaoontJ Row:-Alice H. Fisher, Mrs. Garret Hondelink. Mrs. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Ferguson, Rey. H. C. Priest, Mrs. Earl A. Hoose, Mrs. Allen, Rev. Ray Allen, Miss Lula M. Clippinger. Dr.

Mati1da Hunt. Miss M. Grace Renn, Miss C. R. Clark, Miss Lydia A. Koebbe, Rev. Harlan P. Beach. Third Row:-Mrs. A. Dowsley, Mary E. R. Kirby, Miss E. Fisher, Miss Stella Wood. Rev.

Theodore MOldenke. Mrs. Harlan P. Beach. Fourth Row :-Mis8 M. J. Quinn, Mrs. B. Morton, Miss EUnice Cleland, Mrs. J. Roy Strock, Rev. R. W. Post, Rev. Heiny Smith Leiper, Rev. John G. Gebhard, Miss Jane A. Scardefield, Miss Margaret Franz, MiSS Mary A. Thompson. Fifth Row:-Rev. H. F. Laflamme. Miss Mary A. Ryder, Mrs. Egerton Young, Mrs. Anna Y. Swan, Robert F. Fitch. Mrs. J. M. B. Gill. Mr. K. Robert Brueckner, Rev. E. S. Burket, Mrs. L. F.

Havermale, Mrs. L. F. Havermale. Arthur B. Fowler. . Siitth R01.C':-Miss Laura M. Latimer. Mrs. J. Fra.zer Smith, R{>V. J. Frazer Smlth, Rev. G. F.

Agnew. Rev. H. C. Heinrich. Rev. Herbert C. Long. Miss Mabel E. Bond, Rev. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. H. A. Crane, Miss Mary A. Priest. Dr. .T. Sumner Stone. Seventh Row:-Mrs. G. W. Park, Miss M. Estelle Flles. Mrs. Hubert G. Stacey, Miss A. E.

Glendinning, Dr. W. E. Smith, Mrs. George E. Hartwell. Rev. Genrgc E. Barnwell, Dr. Dav14 :loConaughy. Rev. Mrs. Z. F. Griffin, Mrs. J. Sumner Stone, Mrs. Herbert Schwartz.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEl. BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA UP-TO_DATE FACTS AND FIGURES FOR UP-TO-DATE LEADERS A PROMINENT railroad official surveyed some missionary charts recently. "Those are exactly the same figures my mother quoted twenty-five years ago," he remarked. "Why don't you revise your statistics Y, , Missionary history as well as geography is being made so rapidly in these days that speakers and leadeI'S who want to be correct must be careful to make constant revisions of their statements.

The facts and comment given in this number will be eagerly welcomed not only by speakers but by program makers also. . A most interesting special program may be given by having four speakeI'S present the outstanding facts of the last year in Africa, Japan, India mid Latin America. }<-'acts on China and the Near East will follow in a later issue.

1922 IN LATIN AMERICA largest men-of-war accompanied him By REV. WEBSTER E. BROWNING, PH.D. pleased the Brazilians very much. The Evangelicals of Brazil cele- BRAZIL brated the centenary by holding The United States of Brazil cele- special services on the morning of Sep- brated its centenary on September 7, tember 7th in different parts of the 1922. An exposition or buildings and Republic. In Rio they were given the national products had been organized privilege of coming together in the for the occasion and an entire street principal park and about 5,000 met along the waterfront reminded the for a service at 8 0 'clock in the morn- visitor of some of our own expositions, ing. Information from other points such as that of Chicago or California. of the Republic led to the eonclusion There were official representatives that about 150,000 evangelicals had from practically all countries of the met at that same hour in their dif- world and many of these sent men- ferent centers. A continental Con- of-war which, anchored in the beauti- vention of Christian Endeavor was ful bay of Rio, presented a wonderful also held during the month at Sao spectacle of both power and friend- Paulo with delegates from varieus ship. Many of the buildings, includ- countries of South America. The ing that of the United States, were Committee on Cooperation, which in- not complete when the exposition eludes most of the Evangelical bodies opened and the exposition itself has working in Brazil, held a conference continued during the entire year. The for a week and plans were made for United States was represented by the enlargement of Brazil's church Secretary Hughes and a number of work as also for the extension of the other distinguished officials who ac- work of the schools, hospitals and so- companied him. Mr. Hughes made a cial institutions. most pleasing impression on the Bra- In arranging the program for Mr.

zilians and the fact that two of our Hughes for the Sunday that he was 732 expected to be in Rio, it was stated A year or so ago, however, some of that inasmuch as he is known to be a the leading citizens of Medellin sent Christian man he would probably wish in a request to congress, asking that to attend church on that day. Conse- the law be interpreted in order that quently the day was left free and he there might not bc any further mis- attended the Union Church of Eng- understandings. This request was lish speech in the morning and in the based on the fact that two couples afternoon a reception given him by who were members of the local Pres- Dr. Jose Carlos Rodriguez, who is byterian Church had been married by one of the leading evangelicals of the judges who had immediately been ex- country and also one of the best communicated and dismissed. The known newspaper and literary men. matter finally reached the Holy See Brazil has the largest Protestant and it is a source of gratification to population of any of the Latin Amer- note that according to recent stateican conntries and the work very ments published in the papers of Colargely centers in the city of Rio de lombia the decision of the Archbishop Janeiro. In that city there are about in regard to the law in general has 100 preaching centers and one church, been revoked and the Archbishop has the First Presbyterian, has over a been ordered to read this revocation thousand members and a Sunday in all the churches and to make amends School with over a thousand pupils, to all of the judges, including even with 18 branch Sunday-schools. This pecuniary reimbursement if they so church counts among its members demand. It is felt that this is a great step forward and advices from evansome of the- influential men of the city, gelical missionaries indicate their such as senators, bankers, physicians, pleasure at this frank and just decilawyers and merchants. sion of the Holy See.

The regional Committee on Coop- eration sustains a central office in Rio ARGENTINA. and some of the union efforts are: a union hospital, which has been erect- One of the most interesting bits of ed entirely by the Brazilian Church; news from Argentina is a recently a union Theological Seminary of high published telegram which states that grade; a union literature program; this influential country of South an interdenominational Sun day America wishes to reenter the League School Secretary and a union church of Nations. Soon after the organiza- for English-speaking people. tion of the League, because of it re- COLOMBIA fusal to endorse. in full the proposals of Argentina, this country withdrew.

The Republic of Colombia has long With the election of a new president, been noted as being one of the few who seems to represent more genu- republics of Latin America which are inely the real sentiment of his people, still very largely in the power of the the question has been reopened and Church of Rome. It maintains a con- there is every hope that Argentina, cordat with the Holy See and accord- probably the most influential nation ing to the provisions of this concordat in Latin America, will now become a all public instruction in the Republic member of the League. It is inter- is under the direction of the Church. esting to note in this connection that A law providing for civil marriage the President of the League of Na- has existed for some time but the tions is Don Augustin Edwards, a Church has zealously fought its being Chilean, and the ambassador of this put into operation, and when a judge country to the Court of St. James.

has felt obliged to perform such a Like a good many other of the lead- ceremony he has been excom.m.uni- ing men in Chile he is a descendant eated from the Church and dsmissed of British ancestors but in every from his position by the government. sense is a Chilean. It is an unusual

honor that the presidency of the the discussion of many points of vital League of Nations should be given to interest to all the countrietl concerned. a representative of one of the smaller Two or three countries did not send Latin American nations. delegates, generally for political reasons, but with these exceptions all CHILE the republics of the western h€'Illi- sphere were represented and the con- A most disastrous earthquake oc- ference, which lasted about a month curred along the coast of Chile in gave full opportunity for the ven- November, 1922. As is known, this tilation of many mute questions. so-called "shoe-string republic" stretches along the West Coast of MEXICO South America for a distance of some three thousand miles. To make this Conferences are being held between extent of territory more real it has the representativetl of the government often been noted that should one end of Mexico and the government at of Chile be placed at Boston and the ~Washington for the purpose of doing country extended across the United away with the questions which have States the other end would reach the hindered the recognition of the gov- Pacific Ocean. At the widest point ernment at Mexico by our own govthe Chilean territory does not exceed ernment, and according to the reports about 150 miles. Lying, as it does, which are now arriving, it seems between the Pacific Ocean and the probable that success may be secured. high Andes, one of whose points is the If. this is done a long step toward highest on the western hemisphere, more friendly relations wih our nearit is very often the scene of disastrous est neighbor to the South will have earthquakes and the one of last N0- been taken. vember seems to have been especially damaging. A great deal of property It is interesting to note that, while was destroyed and ma.ny lives lost. many are still doubtful of the value of prohibition in our own country, Churches and chapels belonging to some of our neighbors to the South the evangelical missions in the afflicted are imitating our example and are region were thrown down and a num- waging an energetic warfare on alcober of church members were killed. holic beverages. At least two states in Both the Methodist and Presbyterian Mexioo, Sonora and Yucatan, are almissions sent representatives into the ready dry and efforts are being made wrecked region to help in the distribu- to reduce the consumption of alcotion of funds and in the setting up of h()lic drinkf! in other sections. Antia program of rebuilding. The United alcoholic Leagues are being formed in States sent a man-of-war, which was many centers and newspapers, on beloaded with articles to be distributed half of the voters, are sounding out among the needy population and the public men on their attitude as to evangelical missionaries carried au- prohibition. Another very interestthority from the President of the Re- ing social problem which has been public to meet this vessel and to assist undertaken by President Obregon in the official distribution of the help and his ministers is that of carrying which had been sent. instruction to the scattered inhabit- ants of the interior, particularly to Since that time other earthquakes the Indians who do not know the have been reported in more or less Spanish language. Among the eight the same region and an exodus of the or nine millions of Indians in Mexico inhabitants does not seem unlikely. there are about two millions who The Pan ~tmerican Conference, re- speak only their own language or cently held in Santiago de Chile, does dialect. For the purpose of reaching not seem to have given all the results the children of these and of the others that some had been led to expect, but who are out of reach of any school, it at least gave the opportunity for

19231 BEST METIlO1:>S

the . Minister of Instruction has cre- gelical Christianity. It would seem ated a federal corps of 60 "mission- that if this condition ever existed, the aries" who have established small situation has now been changed inascenters where they instruct the chil- much as the Committee on Cooperadrm by day and the adults by night. tion in Latin America, through its It is hoped that these 60 may soon secretaries, is finding It easy to secure be increased to 250 and that the a hearing on subjects connected with month, that they first planned to cultural and social advance of the spend in anyone center, may be in- young people of the continent. Dr. creased to three. Working on this Browning, the Educational Secretary, same problem, the Secretary of Education has organized what he calls on a recent inclusive visit to the coun- "a child army against illiteracy." tries of South America spoke in the The pupils of the upper grades of the university centers of a number of school. who volunteer for this cam- the principal countries on some of the paign are organized under a chief underlying principles of Christian through whom they report to their edu('ation and particularly of univerteachers. Persons who are known to sity life as we know it here in the be illiterate are sought out and each United States and in every case rechild attempts to organize a group of ceived a courteous reception. On one such for the purpose of instruction. The child who enrolls one or more occasion he was introduced by an exilliterates receives a recognition of ~n president of the Republic, who is per- "active volunteer, " and materials haps the one man most trusted in all and instruction for his work of teach- his country, and spoke to an audience ing. The child who succeeds in get- severely critical, but received only the ting five illiterates under instruction kindest consideration. Dr. Inman, receives a special diploma. from the Executive Secretary, has also made a Secretary of Education, which certi- recent trip through South America, fies that he is a "good Mexican." has taken part in the great Confer- ence in Santiago de Chile and was One of the drastic laws of the gov- one of the few men chosen to speak ernment of Mexico in regard to reli- in the university of that city in repregious orders is that only a certain eentation of the foreign delegates. number of ministers of any religion may be allowed to reside in anyone It has been proved that so long as district. It is reported that in one one can speak the language of the center where there are now some 250 country and brings a message, he can Roman Catholic priests the govern- secure a hearing.. The Committee on ment has recently ordained that but Cooperation is now considering the 25 will be permitted to remain. This possibility of having a small group of decision has led to considerable rioting and even bloodshed but it seems well prepared men visit the different that the government stands firm in its countries of IJatin America, carrying resolution to limit the number of min- a message of good-will and fraternity isters of any religion to the actual from the intellectual and spiritual necessities of anyone city or region. forces of the United States. Should this purpose be carried out, it is be- STUDENT CLASSES lieved that this action would do a great deal toward dispelling the sus- It has long been thought that it picions which are gradually rising in would be quite impossible to secure many places, especially among the mtrance into the universities and cultured classes, as to the intentions other cultural centers of Latin Amer- of the United States, since, as is ica with anything that at all savored well known, the uniting in common of evangelical truth or that should be bonds of friendship of the representapresented by a representative of evan- tives of the culture of two countries is one of the best ways of bringing about a better understanding.

AFRICA IN 1922 (16), but it was through Mungo By H. K. W. KUMM, Ph.D., F.R.G.S. Park's journeys (1795-97 and 1805) Summit, N. J. that Europe became interested in In order to understand the develop- Central Africa. Today, with the exments in Africa during 1922, we must base these developments on certain ception of a few hundred square miles geographical and historical facts. Next to Asia (17,000,000 sq. miles) in the Sahara, Africa is geographi- Africa is the largest of the continents wiTthhe11p,5o0p0u,l0a0t0iosnq.omf iAlefsr.i'ca in 1922 cally known.

was the following: 2 " Protestant Christian Missions began in Africa in 1737 when the Moravians sent out their first missionaries to the Gold Coast and to South Africa."

Britain joined in the work when the Brit. Union of S. A. Colonies Society for the Propagation of the and Protectorates …….. . 58,224,000 Gospel sent its first men to the Gold French Colonies .and Protec· 42,500,000 Coast in 1751.' As for the U. S. A., torates …….•……….. 14,500,000 Belgian possessions ……… . she had her first foreign missionaries 7,750,000 Portuguese possessions …… . 2,000,()00 trained at Princeton, New Jersey, Italian possessions ……… . under Rev. Dr. Witherspoon. Rev. Spanish possessions ……… . 244,000 8,000,000 Samuel J. Miles of Newark and Rev. Abyssinia (Empire) …….. . 2,000,000 Liberia (Republic) ……… . Ebenezer Burgess landed as the first 135,218,000 American missionaries in West Africa on the 13th of March, 1818.'- Of thes~, 3,466,000 were Aryans and 131,752,000 belonged to African In 1922 about one hundred Protesor mixed races. ]<'01' data of the Indian and Malayan population of East tant Foreign Missionary organizations and South Africa see British Government Blue Books. Roughly speaking, were at work in Africa. Of these, therefore, there were 3,500,000 Europeans in Africa and. 132,000,~00 peo- thirty-five were American societies. ple belonging to natIve races III 1922, one hundred million under the con- In 1261, more than two hundred trol of Britain and France and only Franciscan missionaries died as 10,000,000 in Liberia and Abyssinia martyrs in the Nile Delta." independent. The first modern settlement of On June 30, 1315, Raymond L.ull gave his life as a martyr at Bugla.1 Aryans in Africa was founded in 1652 by the Dutch near Cape Town. The We have no time here to deal with the Portuguese had not provided settlers, history of the R. C. missions, except though they had discovered the coasts of Africa. After the Dutch came the to say that the Reformation in Europe French Huguenots in 1685. The Cape of Good Hope became British in 1814. ~"'eapvleY through the Jesuits (Rome'S to the Reformation) a new im- Modern exploration in Africa, leav- petus to the Foreign Missionary in'" out of count the visit to the Congo by'" the Portuguese in 1482, to the enterprise of the Papal Church and Cape of Good Hope in 1483, a~d thence to India 1487-88, began With this culminated for Africa in the orthe founding of the African Associa- ganization of the Peres. Blancs (White tion in 1788 in England. James Bruce's journey to Abys- Fathers) Mission founded in 1876- sinia preceded this by a few years 1877."

In 1922 Africa was divided into fifty-six R. C. Mission districts in ~Istory of Christian Missions in South Africa," by J. Du Plessis, London, 1911, p. 52. 4 HGeschlchte der EvangeUschen Mission in Africa," von D. Julius Richter, Gueters1oh, 19~~;Hrftor~6 O~n~f~'?~~n Colonization," by Dr.

ArChibald Alexander, Philadelphia, 1849, pp. 52, 99 6 ~!'~es1~sslon8 Cathollques d' Afrique," by Leon Bethune, L!l1e, 1889, p. 3. "Histoire des Missions Catholiques," by E.

H~nfl:~i ~~m~. ~cR~~()n LuI," The Princeton Th:~~g:a~~RVie~ia~~!;l, '~:;dtEa130lavigerie,,, 1 "Geography of Africa," by Edw.ard Hea- Lon'~L~ l~~:"IOt'. 16~ib ollques d' Afrique," by WO~~h:' S~~tesman's Year Book of 1922. Leon Bethune, Lille, 1889, p. 19.

BES'l' ME'l'rrODS

MISSIONARIES SENT BY A:lERICAN SOCIETIES '1'0 Al'RIUA-192211 Society ] 1 e'n lrizJ6s U1I.ml1rr'ied Total 14 Africa Inland Mission 3 1 Women 3 2 1 10 8 American Baptist Foreign Mis. Society 0> 4 2 American Board of Commission£·rs for 4–(2 phys.) 4 For. Miss. …. . .'…… , . R-(l ph}'s.) 1 o 3 American University at Cairo ., …… ,. ± 0 1 40 11 Board of Missions, Methodist Episcopal o 1 1 Church, South ……….. ,', …. . phys. 0 1 2 3 Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist o 3 4 Episcopal Churr'h ….. , .. , …… . 2 26-(1 phys.) 1 5 2 Board of Foreign Missions of the Pres· 1 6 2 byterian Church in the U. S. A….. 1 o 3 o 2 Board of Foreign Missions, Lnited Luth- o 3 o 5 eran Church in Anleriea 4 3 o 3 1 Board of Foreign Missions of the United 2 8 8 Presbyterian Church of N. A. . .. . ]0 .. o 3 3 Christian and Missionary Allinnce …. . 4 2 3 2 2 5 Christian Missions in Many Lands (Ply· o 1 1 1 mouth Breth.) ………. . o Congo Inland Mission (Mennonite Cen- 1 tral Conf.) … '…… ' ….. , … 1 0 5 4 Foreign DiVision of International Com. 2 Y. M. C. A………………… . 1 1 2 Foreign Mission Board of the Brethren 5 in Christ Church 2 1 Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention …. , .. 2 Foreign Mission Board, Southern Bap- tist Convention ….. 2-(J phys.) 2 Foreign Missionary Society of the Breth- o ren Chnrch , …………. . 0 Foreign Missionary Society United o Brethren in Christ ………. . 0 Genl. Council of the Assemblies of God, Foreign Mission Department General Mission Board of the Church of the Brethren 2 General Mission Board of Ji'ol'eign Mis- o sions Church of the :S-azarene .. 0 General Missionary Board of the Ji','cc o Methodist Church of North America 0 Lott Carey Baptist Foreign Mission Con- vention …………….. '… , … . 1 Missionary Board of the Church of God 2 2 Missionary Society of the African Meth- odist Episcopal Zion Church " 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission of North America. ……… , …………. . ( ( South Africa General Mission …. _… . 2 1 Sudan Interior Mission …….. , . 2 United Christian Missionary Society 1 United Missionary Society of the Men- nonite Brethren in Christ 1 0 'Woman '8 American Baptist Foreign "Mis- o sion Society ……. . 0 Woman's Foreign Missionary Sodety of the Methodist Episcopal Church I 0 Woman '8 Missionary Society of the o United Lutheran Church in America 0 'rO'l'ALS ….. , ……. . ii!1–(~ pl1yS.) ~9 R3-(3 phys.) 168 –'-1Prepared by the S.V.M. for this article. All neW missionaries are recorded except those of the Seventh Day Adventists frOID whom no report was reeeivf(l.

which some seventeen R. C. mission- small congregations at Zaria JOB and ary socieiies were at work. Minna.14 ' During 1922, the U.. S. A. sent out sixty-seven Student Volunteers as new The report of the " Society of missionaries to Africa" belonging to tW€'Il.ty societies. The largest number Friends" on their foreign mission of new missionaries was sent out by the United Presbyterian Board to stations in Bast Africa concludes as Egypt and the Eastern Sudan. This Church has lately begun a new work follows: '.' It may be difficult for some full of promise in Abyssinia.' ° of us to adjust our minds to the new The most successful American situation which is rapidly developing Mission among pagans in Africa is that of the Presbyterian Church in Africa. Once the work was all of North. 'rhe report for 1921-1922 tells of eight new missionaries being S€'Il.t pioneer type. The missionary had to out, seventy-four missionaries were at work in. the field (Guinea Coast). do everything. Now the period of There were twenty self-supporting churches, 39,811 communicants, 2,886 pione.er work in our present territory added during the year, 34,286 catechumens and 72,810 children in the IS bemg snpplanted by a period of Sunday-schools. There were 705 outstations with 1,401 native agents at consolidation. A native church is work.1Z This work includes the remarkably successful Blat Station with rapidly coming to the fore. From now its 18,000 church members and adherents. on the efforts of the mission must Let us now look at the oldest so- center increasingly on the training of ciety at work in South Africa, the Moravian. The report says that the the African leaders to do the evanwork in Johanncsburg and Cape Town has been difficult, that home govern- gelizing and Christianizing of the terment has been successfully introduced into many of the mission congrega- ritory." 15 tions. The result of the state examination at the teachers' training school at There is one branch of Christian Mveyane was excellent, seventy-eight passed out of eighty.sixY service that has not yet been devel- Now to take a smaller society, the oped by Christian missions in Africa, Southern Baptists with five stations in Nigeria and twenty-seven mission- and that is, to train natives as medical aries (9 men) the mission has three churches in Lagos self-supporting ann men to take the place of the famous helping a fourth in the suburbs. Converts of this society traveling as African wit.ch-doctor. Not a single traders and government officials into Northern Nigeria have organized medical school is in existence in th£'

9 The Student Volunteer Movement Bulletin, whole of Central Africa. May. 1923. p. 136. There has been some medical teach- 10 Foreign Mission Handbook of the U. Presb. Ch.• 1923. p. 97. ing in North and South Africa in 12 85 Annual Rep. Board of Foreign Missions, Algiers, Cairo,'" Cape Town, the Uni- Presb. North. New York. 1922. p. 95. versity of South Africa and the Uni- 13 Proceedings of the Soc. for Prop. the Gospel among the Hea.then, Bethlehem. Pa., ln2. versity of the Witwaters RandY The p. 119. last three have been giving, since 1920, a full five-years' course.

A committee lately established by Christian Medical Students in the U. S. .A. for Medical Research in Africa may, in time, develop a med- ical college among the Negroes of the "Dark Continent."

The two movements, besides the growing influence of Christian Mis- sions that have become more accen- tuated during 1922 are first, the con- .

tinued and persistent efforts of Mohammedan propagandists to spread the faith of the Crescent in Africa especially in the Sudan. Government reports have referred to it, the geo- 14 Ann. Rept. Southern Baptist Convention 1922, Jacksonville, Florida, p. 202 et al. ' 15 27th Ann. Rep. of the Am. Friends Board of Foreign Missions, Richmond, Ind., p. 15.

16 The Statesman's Year Book for 1922 17 The Snuth and East African Year Book for 1923. London, p. 47.

BEST METHODS

graphical societies have recognized it tions of mISSIOnary comity and the and the missionary societies are plan- like, amongst the various foreign misning to deal with it. sionary bodies. Efforts were made to enlist the sympathies and cooperation The second movement, Nationalistic of leaders in the Indian Church, but and Racial in Egypt, East Africa with very little success. It had be- (Hindu), West Africa (Gold Coast come evident that the main tendency and Nigeria), and South Africa is still of the organizations referred to, was growing. rrhe word self-determination in the direction of separation and is used far and wide through Africa alienation between the organized and not always with happy results. Church in the country and those who As Christian people, we cannot but had come from the West, rather than welcome it, but missions have to do in binding them together in bonds of their best to safeguard this move- sympathy and hearty eooperation. ment against excesses. A conspicuous and powerful ele- It is a subject that should be con- ment in the situation was the new sidered at an Africa Conference of Nationalism which hag assumed such the Foreign Mission Boards. unprecedented proportions since the close of the Great War. An extreme The daybreak of the "Dark Conti- sensitiveness in relation to the> dominent" has passed. Light has pene- nance of the Church by foreign worktrated into its darkes.t recesses. The ers, and even by foreign funds, showed wealth of her flora and fauna, of her itself in every branch of the Church. minerals is com ing to the world '8 markets. Her children have opened The scheme proposed by Mr. Oldtheir eyes to a new day of hope. ham and, after very prayerful and careful consideration, approved by the INDIA IN 1922 meeting at Poona, was designed to meet and to adequately deal with, dif- By SIR JAMES C. R. EWING, D.D. ficulties inseparable from the new cur- rents of thought. which were moving The year 1922 witnessed substan- throughout the Churches. tial progress in the development of the National Christian Council in First of all there was a change of India. At the beginning of the year name. The National Missionary this body in its older form, and Council became The National Chrisoriginal name, the National Mission- tian Council, and provision was mad.. ary Council, at its meeting in Poona, that in future the membership of enjoyed the advantage of a visit from that body should consist of as nearly Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the as might be possible, equal numbers International Missionary Council. of Indians and foreign missionaries. In furtherance of the main idea, On that occasion he presented to namely the doing away with everythis body of representatives of Protes- thing which militated against the fulltant Missions in India, an elaborate est spirit of cooperation between East and far-reaching plan, designed to and West, plans were made looking bridge the gulf which had begun to to the introduction of a large and imappear between the Indian Church on portant Indian element on the staff, the one hand, and the various Foreign not only of the National, but the Missionary Societies on the other. Provincial Councils. Dating from the time of Dr. Mott's visit following the great Conference Toward the close of the year a secof 1910 in Edinburgh, Provincial ond visit was made by Mr. Oldham, Councils of Missionaries had been during which very full and frank disformed and developed, with a Na- cussion of all the questions involved tional Council including the entire was shared in by large numbers of the country. These bodies were regarded leaders of the Indian Church and in the outset, as functioning for the representatives of th€' Missionary 80special purpose of conference with one another, and the adjustment of ques-

cieties. The result of these discussions sion to them with the avowed purpose seems to have been most salutary, and of obstructing all their proceedings.

there is. good ground for hope that we A great blow has been dealt to the or- shall soon see in India a powerful ganized opposition to the government Christian body which will enlist tile plan for the transference of authority sympathy and active cooperation of by the renaissance of the old antagon- the entire Protestant Church, and ism betwetln Hindu aud Mohammedan.

guiue its entire membership onward The truce which had been formed be- to a point where no longer each shall tween these chief elements of the pop- be "looking upon his own things," ulation under the influence of Mr.

but with a definite readiness to labor Gandhi has been violated in many together in the tremendous task before parts of the country. Riots and blood- tthheumsi~sshmalflogratihnenewworsktrefonrgtwh haincdh en- shed have occurred in many localities, all especially in the Panjab. Tremendous are jointly responsible. efforts are being made to heal this It is difficult for anyone in the West breach, but do not give any promise to appreciate the real conditions which at present of success, in view of what characterize the India of today; in we know to be the centuries"long an- fact it may be fairly acknowledged tagonisms which hav€, kept these great tha~ it is impossible even for those populations apart in the past.

who live in the midst of them to meas- Missionary reports for the year ure adequately the forces which are speak in unmistakable tones of hopeactively at ,York amidst the vast and fulness. Schools where the Bible is heterogeneou,> population of the pen- taught are crowded with students. Inquirers are numerous, and baptisms insula. especially amongst the lower castes, Non-cooperation still flourishes, al- have been no le&<; than in previous years. Individual congregations and though the non-cooperators have sep- groups of congregations report much arated into mutually antagonistic growth, and a decided increase in the groups, all bent, however, ~pO? em- spirit of responsibility felt by the barrassing the Gvvernment III Its ef- churrh-membership at large. forts to give to the people the Home Rule for which they clamor. It must One fact which the whole Church be acknowledged that in the direction must lament is the necessary curtailof introducing Indians to public office, ment of the work of some of th£' great and committing to them large respon- English societies, notably the Church sibilities in the various departments Missionary Society and the London of the Gove·rument, rapid progress has Missionary So('iety. This has incibeen made. The Englishman believes dentally led to certain modifications that the introduction of the new in their plans of working as well as system must if it is to succeed, be in a decided decrease in the number gradual, and in this the majority of of foreign workers. It is most earnthe population agrees. The ~xtrem­ estly to be hoped that these reductions ists, on the other hand, contmue to may be only temporary, and that with embarrass the progress of general a fuller recovery on the part of Great reform, by the extravagant and unreasonable demand that the fullest pos- Britain from the effects of the Great sible' share in government should be granted them without any delay. War, she may be found again with Meanwhile Mr. Gandhi, since the early days of 1922, has languished in her old spirit taking a fuller share prison. Many of the non-cooperators even than she has borne for so many years in the tremendous task of giv- are now bent upon carrying out a ing the Gospel of Christ to the many scheme to render inoperative the Leg- millions of people to whom she has islative Councils, by seeking admis- heen and is bound by peculiar bonds.

Woman's Foreign Mission

MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, ALIOE M. KYLE, GERTRUDE SHULTZ Editorl:al Committee: A NEW COMMITTEE WITH A student life to capture these in our GREAT TASK midst f01" God and His Kingdom.

By MR.s. WILLIA~[ BOYD, Germantown, Pa. 'l'he new Committee on Foreign Chairman of the Committee on }'oreign Stu' Students, in connection with the Fed· eration of Women's Boards of For.' dents in America The approaching college.season with eign Missions, interprets these facts thousands of students flocking to edu. into terms of Board and Church reo cational centers is a time of great in- sponsibiljty.

spiration and promise for the future. There are more foreign women stu- H this is true of our American fu- dents in our various American insti- ture, how much more significant is it tutions of learning each year than in those lands of the Orient and tnere are missionaries sent out yearly nearer countries with their milljons by all the Women's Boards together.

bound by ignorance and superstition What a tremendous loss to the from which the few have been awak- Christian enterprise, if these students ened and a.re coming in larger and return home with the prestige of for· increasing numbers to American col- eign learning and use this prestige to leges and universities. These num- belittle and oppose Christian teaching bers are few in comparison with the and education t Everyone of these populations from which they come but students should be sent back home as 10,000 students from foreign lands an ally, enthusing the people in those form a no mean part of our student lands with the Christian spirit felt in body. .America.

The Committee on Friendly Rela· Is theTe any greater missionary tions among Foreign Students in work to be done than this T America, in a leaflet entitled "Master The Federation Committee does not Keys to the Doors of Nations" as- propose to duplicate the many accom- serts that these 10,000 student; from plishments of other similar organiza- other lands can open or close the doors tions but desires to become the channel to the Christian enterprise.. for the exercise of Board responsibil.

A lette·r written last year from a ity, through which individual clmrches man of thought and influence in in strategic educational centers, and Peking asserts that'" more Chinese qualified individuals within these students give up their faith in Christ churches, may work out efficient and Christianity while studying in methods for accomplishing our ideals the United States, than become Chris· and translate these methods from tians during that time." theories into results and facts. Our 'fhe fact that these fGreign students aim is to emphasize the Church as the in America will have an influence in home of the universal Christian fam.

their homelands in the realms of so- ily, to give personal friendship to the cial, educational, political, mOl al and individual and to open the hearts and religious life out of all proportion to homes of the women who constitute their numhrTS and exprrience because- the Chureh in a large lIIJeasure to they will have the best equipment for these young women in a strange land, leadership along thesCl lines, puts a in such a way as to meet real needs great privilege and an urgent duty of life and t.o exalt the Christ.

upon every Christian man and woman College dormitories and young stu- in America who has any contact with dent companions do not speak loudly 741

of the Christ life in terms of love, of a high school she wrote back to her home and true friendship to these " American Mother" thus: "Of girls coming into a new environment course I value the opportunity I had with their new freedom. The work to study and take my master's degree, must, therefore, become much more but the greatest things I learned in personal than can be accomplished by America, the things which will serve social functions, by occasional visits me best in China, I learned by living or by lectures, Clubs and talks. The with parents and children in a Chrisreal work will be by the silent influ- tian home. These are invaluable to ence of a personal life and friendship, me. How often now do I long to go individual consecration such as a up into your room, where by counsel mother gives to her daughter. and prayer my difficulties were ban- ished. What a privilege to really A few illustrations of this indi- know the Christian American home vidual friendship may emphasize more influence in this lovely and loving comretely what the Federation Com- way. I pray God to make me a real mittee believes essential to far-reach- mother to many needy girls of my ing success in bringing family and own land." Church life into the consciousness of these future women leade-rs. A young Japanese girl crossed the Pacific on one of the' great steamers. A Chinese girl, of exceptional abil- As she neared San Francisco she conity, received her B.A. degree in a fided to a woman who had been friend- Western denominational college. She ly with all the student girls on board, expressed to one of the Board women that she had to go to New York and her great desire to study in a larger was afraid to go alone. She knew a institution and take her master's de- Japanese family in San Francisco who gree in science as an aid to the higher could buy her ticket and put her on education and standing of women of the train but she had heard that it her country. took a week to go to New York. This church woman had been traveling in Both were attending a missionary the Orient with her family and natconvention at the time and it chanced urally enjoyed privacy of drawing to be the 20th wedding anniversary of room and meals. But the need of the Board member. A letter from her "one of these little ones" made a young daughter at home read thus: louder call than comfort. Miora was attached to the family party and duro "We've wondered what would give you ing the week learned much of Amerthe most pleasure on this anniversary day. ican life and custom. Later, while at You seem well supplied with china so in a school she spent many week-ends in family council this morning, it was sug- this home and in trying to express the gested that possibly you would like a gift impression received she said, "I love of living China best of all, therefore we America, in Japan our homes are all agreed to write that if you wish to do walled and everything faces in, here something for this young Chinese girl in homes all face out and seem to S€'lld wbom you are so interested, we will all join out their .welcome like the Christ sayin making your efforts a genuine success." ing 'Come unto me and find rest.' "

How much greater this gift of Two sisters, bereft of their parents, sympathetic helpfulness to doa de- but left with a comfo·rtable home and sired work than the costliest gift of sufficient means, nearing middle life material value! and unmarried, found life laeking in zest and real interest. They wearied The Chinese student became a mem- of social functions and even of misl}er or re'ally a daughter of the family, sionary meetings, they really couldn't since the home was in a university read or travel all the time. city. She took her M.A. degree in physics with highest honors and They became interested in a Chistayed on a second year to do some public, work for the Board which she represented. Reiurning to China to hold a responsible position at the head

'l'HE WOMAN'S }'OREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 74il

nese girl in New York who had more "I graduated in medicine in a mis· ambition than money for her educa· sian school in China which was situ· tion. Their fine family home was in ated in our city. My father who is a the village of one of the large women '8 Buddhist believed in education for colleges. Leaving their New York his daughters as well as his son and scnt us to the mission school though apartment with its ennui, they opened we always lived at home. their 1"eal home and undertook the college education of 8u Ling. "One of the mission doctors became my good friend and I went with her By the time she was graduated and up to Siberia during the war, While returned to China another charming there I saw the wonderful opportunity girl was found to take her place. Su for service to my people and also how IJing was married and when little Su poorly I was equipped for fine medical work. I talked with my doctor friend was expected they found almost a about study in America and she hav· mother's joy in sending the mother ing been graduated in medicine some the latest scientific information and twenty years ago said if I had twelve with their own hands made the little hundred dollars I could study in layette which was Chinese in appear· America two years. I knew my father ance but American in all its standards had this sum of money which he had of health and comfort. That same old saved by great effort for his only son's family home has interpreted Chris· education. I persuaded him to let me tian living and standards already to use it to study in America and that the extra proficiency I gained would three splendid foreign students. A Y. W. C.A. student worker came enable me to pay it back and to help my brother to get a fine education. one day to a sympathetic Christian My missionary friend raised a fund woman who haa always had a large for my expenses to America and I ar· family and told of a little Chinese rived at the college with my $1,200. doctor sick in the college hospital and said the doctors couldn't understand "I find conditions have changed her casc. They had decided she sinee my doctor friend studied. I couldn't get well in the hospital but knew not where to send her while she have been here only one year, I have pleaded ever that she could not go not complE-ted any of the special away. courses started, I must finish my work on the eye, ear, nose and throat and The woman went at once and took my money is already far spent. I her to her suburban home. She took cheaper rooms twice, I went with tempted her appetite, put her to rest only one meal a day and without in the garden uuder the lovely elm needed clothing to save my money. I trees, gave her some beautiful crochet got weak and couldn't sleep at night work and restful recreative books of for thinking of my plight. I couldn't American girl life-but little improve. ask my father for more money for he ment resulted and she daily found the had it not and unless I could finish I weary, anemic girl sitting with a had robbed his only son of an educa· medical book trying to absorb some of tion. I could not appeal to the misthe mysteries of the human eye. sionary society, for while I believed and was a lover of Christ in my heart, Three weeks passed before the re· my father had forbidden my mother, serve was broken by the tenderness my sister and me to join the mission and care of he'r new·found friend. Sitting alone one day on the porch. and while I lived at home I must obey swing the mother drew her to her and him. I could not even write to my said, "Mary, please, now, tell me all doctor friend as it would seem to cast about your trouble. What is making blame on her WllO had been so kind to you sick Y Tell me and let me help me. I could tell no one here for I you." The flood·gates opened and the could not beg and finally I felt as if tears which had been held back so long my mind was giving way and they flowed freely-then she told her story thus:

took me to the hospital and I was very cherries and learn to make a pie, to see the fragrant honey come out of ill. " the hive and the large baking of bread Ah! she didn't understand that from the coal oven, all new and rich experiences to a Chinese boarding the Christ spirit was for just such a school girl. child as she. Her new-found friend promised the needed help to make her It is not the elaborate provision course a success and not being able to made but the willing loving companprovide it herself wrote the full story ionship which carries with it the spirto the denominational society in whose it and message of the Christ. school she had been educated and they undertook most gladly the financial One of the difficult phases of this task. Then she began to get well. undertaking lies with those students After two months of rest and good who are independent in their financial food with loving care in this home resources or who come on Government the Colle·ge Secretary arranged for scholarships. The need for tactful the inspiration and spiritual uplift in a Summer Student Conference and effort here is greater while the avenues then for her to serve as doctor in a of approach are fewer and less accesgirls' camp for the rest of the sum- sible. mer. The autumn found her fit for work and another ye·ar of graduate The work for women is closely inwork made her quite proficient in terwoven with that for men from the her chosen field. She is now in a large same countries and while the latter women's hospital in China, grinding need fathers and brothers to make it glasses, operating on eyes, ears and a success there is much of the woman throats in loyal service to her needy and home influence needed to give a people. clear interpretation of American home life and of Christian sincerity. What did she think of it all? Before going back she joined the church A stalwart son of a missionary of her missionary school denomina- woman, living at home after his unition, diffeTent from that of her Amer- versity graduation, was asked how he ican family home, but said, "I have liked having these foreign people come to know what real Christian life about and replied, "It has some obmeans by knowing real Christian jections, I know, but it makes my friends. I am sure I can make my fa- mother's Christian profession a real ther understand it all and I hope to and practical testimony to me, rather win his consent for the whole family than a mere theory. I feel this to be to be Christians." the great need of the Church so I would not utter a word of criticism or These true incidents could be mul- protest. " tiplied but in comparison with the number of students here and the num- "As workers together with Him," ber of Christian women and homes therefore, the Committee on Foreign Students of the Federation, hand and which could be devoted to this service hand with all the other agencies which they are pitifully few. It is not al- are alive to the need and sincere in ways necessary that there be a fine their endeavor, can bring such an athome and plenty of money. We could mosphere of Christian friendship and tell of the devoted farmer's wife, a helpfulness, through social agencies, college graduate, of little means, who by the welcome of the churches, in did her own work who always for Christian homes and by devoted years had a Chinese student from her hearts, to the lives of these foreign own college in her home during the young poople who are with us, that vacation time. One student there told they will return home a powerful of the joy it was to skim the rich asset to the Church in its great Chriscream, to see the yellow butter come tian service to their native lands. in the churn, to pick the luscious Shall we become one 4undred per cent efficient'

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY LIFE, A QUESTION when an individual church, or a single Life ~ and worth living ~ denomination, however well equipped Yes, with each part of us- or org'anized, can meet the needs of the modern citv. The situation is such Hurt of us, help of us, hope of us, heart that cooperation on the part of de- of us, nominations is no longer optional. It is a necessity if the cities of our land Life is worth living. are to be held for Christ and if the Christian resources, in terms of men Oh! with the whole of us, and money, are to be used in the most Will of us, brain of us, senses and soul effective way. Up to date the Protes- tant churches have been long on the of ns. . Is life worth living~ Aye, with the best of us, Heights of us, depths of us- Life is the teat of us!

-Corill.ne Roosevelt Robinson.

CITIES AND URBAN INDUSTRIAL cooperative spirit in city work, but RELATIONS terribly short in actual cooperative service. From the report of the Committee of the Home Missions Council and Council of Women Our problem is not primarily one for Home Missions for 1922 .John McDowell) of spirit. That we believe is already chairman. t here. The problem is rather one in terms of an effective, cooperative or- Cities are more important today than ever before in the life of the na- ganization through which we can se- tion, and no institution is more vital cure a unified approach to the problem to the welfare of the city than the and also work (Jut a unified program Church. Henry Drummond, after for solving it. Progress has been criticizing the Church very severely, made, and we believe that with con- went on to say: "If it were mine to tinued e£10rt we shall ultimately be build a city the first stone I should able not only to embody a cooperative lay would be the foundation stone of spirit, but to evolve a cooperative or- a Christian church." We believe this ganization. Such an organization will is the verdict of every man who knows do at least seven things: the needs of the modern city. No one (1) Provide an adequate religious miniswho knows the present situation in our own land will doubt or deny the try for every section of the city. far-reaching influence of the city in (2) Eliminate all wast~. of effort. our life. It is becoming more and (3) Develop whatever special types of more the dominant factor in American life. It dominates in politics, in edu- work may be needed in order to meet the cation, in industry, in social life, and religious need of the city. is rapidly becoming a dominant fac- (4) Plan as far as possible for definite tor in our religious life. Now that more than one half of our parish and denominational responsibility.

population live in cities we do well (5) Projolct cooperative neighborhood proto give the city a large place in our grams whcrever such programs are de- manded.

(6) Coordinate the welfare work of the ehurche~.

(7) Insist on a thorough Christianizing of the entire city.

program. The opportunities for co- While all the major denominations operative work are unlimited in this are now conducting work through .field. Indeed facts are at hand which specific departments on city and im- make it perfectly clear that if our migrant work, yet it is becoming more cities are to be Christianized a larger and more apparent that the needs of and more effective cooperative pro- the city cannot be fully met apart gram by the Protestant denominations from thorough-going cooperation on is imperative. The day has passed the part of these agencies. Further- 745

mcilosre~riet is self-evident that the Coun- to suggest a method of approach and not the only national agency a t€'Chnique by which all of these les- ser cities may see their religious task in the field. There are other national as a whole and be better prepared to project their program in the interest avencies giving special attention to of Christianizing the city. cities; such as the Federal Council STUDENT FELLOWSHIP FOR of Churches, the Y. M. C. A., the OHRISTIAN LIFE.SERVICE Y. W. C. A., and the Committee on Social and Religious Surv~s. These Ii'rom the report of the Committee on Recruit- ing of the Home Missions Council and Council are devuting a great deal of time of "'.omen for Home Missions for 1922. and a large sum of money to the prob- As reported a year ago, local home lem. There have been several con- service groups of various names were in existence or being organized in' ferences of representatives of these various denominational colleges and other educational institutions in difnational bodies. Progress has been ferent parts of the country. By con- ference and correspondence more made in a better understanding of groups were found to be in existence than had been reported previously. It their relationships and of their re- was clearly evident that the time had come for calling together representasponsibilities. The formation of a tives of these groups for such further steps as seemed wise. The outcome joint council of these agencies gives was a student conference at the Uni- versity of Illinois on February 17-19, great promise of eliminating all over- 1922, at which the Student Fellow- ship for Christian Life-Service came lapping and all duplicating in this into existence. At that conference there was a registration of fifty-four field. student delegates, twenty-six men and twenty-eight women, from thirty-three 'fhere has been prepared and pub- institutions in twelve states from Kan- sas to Massachusetts. lished a Christian Code for the City A.t this Conference the following in terms of group needs and possi- expression of purpose was adopted: bilities. 'fhis pamphlet* has had wide (1) Our ultimate purpose is a fel- lowship of all students dedicated to circulation and is in great demand not Christian life-service.

only by ecclesiastical organizations, (2) Since there is a fellowship of students dedicated to Christian lifebut by other organizations interested service abroad, it seems expedient that in welfare work. The pamphlet covers we devote our attention to unite stu- dents dedicated to Christian life-servsuch topics as these: " Community ice in America until our ultimate pur- pose can be realized. Goals for Boys Twelve to Eighteen (3) Our present purpose is to unite Years of Age," "Community Goals those students committed to Christian life-service in prayer, study and vigfor Girls Twelve to Eighteen Years orous effort to make America Chris- tian for the sake of the world. of Age," " Community Goals for Young 'Women and Young Men," (4) Furthermore, it shall be our purpose to enlist the aid of, and to "Community Goals for Foreign Born cooperate in every way with, the exist-'

Neighbors, " "Community Goals in the Field of Recreation," "The Cul- tivation of Social and Civic Ideals."

This is just the beginning of a large cooperative program in terms of city needs under the auspices of these joint national agencies.

The Committee on Social and Re- ligious Surveys has completed a sur- vey of St. Louis, Mo., and Springfield, Mass,., and is contemplating other studies. It is committed to a study of the smaller city, a city of from 25,000 to 50,000, of which class of cities there are today in our land 143.

A. study of the city of this type is very much needed just now in order * May be obtained from the Council of Women for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City. 5 cents, $5.00 per 100.

1923J WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'l'IN

iug agencies sharing our purpose to ~ocal groups, keeping the ]<'ellowship l~ea foremost, working as far as pos- Christianize the world. SIble through organizations already existing but maintaining close contact Early in May the Executive Com- with the nat.ional headquarters of the Fellowship. mittee of the Student Fellowship met Later Fellowship News in New York City. By conference A Southern Regional Conference visitation of board offices and fellow: was held at Atlanta, Georgia, April 6-8, 1923, attended by delegates from ship with the secreta:ies of the nine states. The Christian spirit was truly manifested in friendship and Boards, thorough coopeTation was de- fellowship between white and Negro delegates. Among the speakers were veloped between the two Councils and Dr. Ashby Jones, of Atlanta; Mr. Peter Shih, of China; Dr. Isaac the Executive Committee of the Fel- Fisher, of Fisk University; and Dr. Andrew Sledd, of Emory University. lowship. This committee held a second April 20-22 a Fellowship Confermeeting in Chicago, Illinois, August ence was held at Yale, some fifty stu- dents from New York, New Jersey, 29 to September 1, 1922. At that Massachusetts, and Connecticut at- tending. Holland, Russia, China, meeting a gift of $5,000 to the Fellow- Greece and Africa were among the homelands represented by the stuship was announced. At this time dent delegates. Dr. Aggrey, of Af- rica; Dr. Charles A. Brooks; Rev. the office of the Fellowship was trans- Ralph Harlow and Bishop Paul Jones addressed the group. The continuaferred to 25 Madison Avenue New tion committee represents Amherst, Boston University, Vassar, Smith, York City, to quarters provided by Connecticut College, Yale, Massachu- setts Agricultural, New York Univerthe Student Volunteer Movement in sity, Princeton Seminary and Biblical Seminary. order that there might be the closest The Intercollegiate Fellowship interchange of ideas and methods of Union of Greater New York was or- ganized on April 27th. the two recruiting agencies. A fall conference is being planned The first conference of the Student for October 12-13 at Wallace Lodge, Yonkers, N. Y. Those interested in Fellowship for Christian Life-Servic.e the Fellowship will find news of in- terest in The Student Challenge, pubmeeting at the lTniversity of Illinois; lished four times a year at 25 Madi- son Ave., New York City. December 8-10, 1922, including stu- OUR WORK DIVINE dent representatives from twelve But sinee to human hands like ours states and thirty-three scchonovoels~ticoonnstoif- Thou hast committed work divine, tuted itself a national Shall not our eager hearts make haste the Fellowship and adopted a consti- To join their feeble powers to Thine ~ tution for the more efficient conduct To word and work shall not our hands Obedient move, nor lips be dumb, of its business and extension of its Lest, through our sinful love of ease, activities. The problem of member- Thy kingdom should delay to come' -Selected. ship was restudied from eve'ry angle, and the decision of the Conference of February, 1922, to limit membership to those committed to full-time service in the distinctively Christian vocations was reaffirmed; local groups were left free to adjust themselves to the local situation, even to the extent of ad- mitting others to associate member- ship of some form.

The Conference decided upon a sug- gested annual gift of one dollar a member with the understanding that additional financial support be sought from outside, especially from the vari- ous Home Mission Boards which have be·en interested in the Fellowship and with which the Conference reaffirmed its desire to cooperate in every way.

The Conference recommended that the delegates on their return to their various campuses seek to organize

FROM ,MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN schools throughout Japan and Korea, DeDland for Bibles and also translate, print and distrib- A WIDESPREAD interest in the ute the most authoritative books about. Bible has been aroused among alcohol and other narcotics, and place Japanese school children by Rev. T. them in all the public libraries, aud Nobechi, editor of the Niji (Rain- school libraries … We are all mothers, bow), a children's magazine, who and realizing the need, each one of us made one recent issue a Bible number. has thankfully offered $100; since the Through the cooperation of the Bible Phlladelphia Convention $431 more House in Tokyo, he obtained stories was subscribed, so you see 831,000 and articles suitable for young read- children have been embraced. Will ers, all telling about the Christian you kindly help us to reach the re- Bible, and the Bible House made it- maining 9,169,0001"

self responsible for sending a copy of the magazine to 3,000 public schools Results of KanaDlon's Work througho"lt the northern part of the THE Japan United Brethren country.. The result has been many Church considers itself fortunate orders from teachers and parents who in having secured the help of the Rev. have been wanting to see the book but Paul Kanamori in its evangelistic did not know just where to apply for it. The News Bulletin (Japan) says work this year. One outstanding feathat this is only one of the many ways ture of the campaign thus far has been the large attendance. Scores by which it is being discovered that and hundreds of people who ordinarthe Bible is sought by many different ily do not come to the churches were classes of Japanese.-TJte Continent. induced to attend. This result was Temperance for Japan brought about by the earnest, whole- hearted work on the part of the Chris- THE four delegates from Japan to tians. House-to-house visitation and the eleventh World's W. C. T. U. wide distribution of invitations to Convention held in Philadelphia in these meetings brought Christianity November, 1922, have issued a strik- to the attention of the whole commun- ing statement on the question of na- ity. In a number of cases street tional prohibition in Japan and preaching and singing preceded the Korea. A law forbidding the sale of meetings. Many baptisms have taken alcoholic liquor to young people under place, after a period of special in- twenty has been in force since April, struction. The campaign continued 1922, thus antedating the bill which during June a.nd July in the United Lady Astor has just succeeded in get- Brethren churches at Kobe, Numazu, ting through the British Parliament. Tokyo and in Chiba Province. In the These Japanese women say: "The winter, before beginning this work, best and only way now open to us is Kanamori made a visit to the Dosh- to reach these young people. So we isha. his alma mater, after an absenc"

determined, God helping us, to raise of thirty years. At this time (in ad- a fund to reach ten million children dition to those who united with the'r of school age with the scientific truth parents' home churches) 226 younS- about alcohol. … With $10,000 we can men and women confessed their faith prepare the best temperance posters and received baptism at the hand of to place in all the public and private Mr. Kanamori in the Doshisha 748 Church. No such ingathering has erect the building which will be ever taken place in Japan before. known as the Frank L. Brown Me- morial, for it was through the untir- Voluntary Union ing efforts of Dr. Frank L. Brown, late General Secretary of the World's AN editorial in a Japanese news- Sunday School Association, that the paper, quoted in the Japan Ad- National Sunday School Association vertiser, emphasizes the need for of Japan came into being. A Na- "another nation-wide union evan- tional Sunday School Convention was gelistic campaign," such as was held held early in the month of April in ten years ago. The writer states that the city of Tokyo, when the delegates for several months some members of assembled enthusiastically pledged the Federation of Churches and of Yen 10,000 for the building fund. the Y. M. C. A. have been the center The building and the ground will cost of a group that have been devoting $175,000. The World's Sunday themselves to prayer and the revival School Association is pledged to raise of a faith enthusiastic for the building $75,000 of this amount. Sundayup of the Kingdom of God. school officers, teachers and classes from all parts of the world are asked At a specia~ union prayer service to have a share in this building. in December the following draft of "principles and methods for volun- Koreans as Missionaries tary union evangelism" was presented: "To treat Christianity as we SINCE 1907, all of the converts of would one of the arts and to explain the four Presbyterian missions in the life of faith as a kind of culture, in Korea (the Canadians, Australians, oar opinion would, at last analysis, Northern and Southern U. S. A.), make Christianity the same as the have been organically united in one other religions. In this day when there self-governing, national Church, and is too much conference on methods all of their missionary work has been and a disregard of the work of the carried on as a unit. It has been from Holy Spirit, we think that the follow- the first conspicuously a missionary ing articles should be emphasizeil: church. In 1907 work was begun in The authority of Christianity; the the Island of Quelpart, off the south special characteristics of salvation in coast of Korea. No Protestant work- Christ; the life of prayer; church er had ever been there and there were life; spiritual unity; loyalty to no believers there. Yi Keui Poong, Christ; evangelism." the pastor chosen to open the work, was one of those who, some twenty Sunday-school Headquarters years before, had stoned Dr_ Moffett when he first opened his work in WHEN fire destroyed the conven- Pyengyang. Other fields in which tion hall, erected hy the Japan- these Korean Presbyterians have been ese in the city of Tokyo, Japan, to at work are Siberia, North and West entertain the World's Sunday School Manchuria, where active presbyteries Convention held there in the month of are now in existence, Korean students October, 1920, it was feared the Sun- in Tokyo, and, since 1912, the city of day-school cause would experience a Laiyang in Shantung province, China. severe setback. On the contrary, There are four pastors there and a quite the reverse was true, for the Korean modern-educated doctor. convention so stimulated the Sunday- They have charge of a territory sixty school work in every section of the Is- Ii square with some twenty churches land Empire that a spontaneous and six day schools. No white lllan movement was created for a head- has anything to do with the work. quarters building in Tokyo. Commit- Korean methods are being used and tees have since been at work, a splen- self-support insisted upon. The did site has been secured and a American missionaries in oth'CI' 'parts campaign is now on to raise funds to

of Shantung have been enthusiastic in ally thousands of outrages on Chinese their praise of what is being done. as serious as that at Lincheng has Lepers Help Each Other been to foreigners. We trust that friends will continue constantly to re- REV. J. NOBLE MACKENZIE member in prayer the unprotected writes of the Fusan Leper Asy- condition in which thousands of mislum in Korea: "Last year we had 208 sionaries are living and laboring in lepers in the Home and twenty in China…. From Luchow, in Western temporary quarters outside. We did Szechwan, we hear of several robber not think then that we could possibly bands having entered the city at admit any more; but we have been night, looting the main streets and compelled, owing to the pitiable con- causing a general panic. These peodition of so many applicants, to crowd ple have looted the best houses sysin twenty-eight more. Though it tematically night after night, and in meant less food, as well as less accom- many cases have carried off rich peomodation for the others, not only has ple for ransom. They have set up a there never been any complaint from semblance of government and the them, but they have often pleaded head robber has usurped the position with me for the admission of cases I of an official. During these days of had refused. During this year I have strain and fear the mission compound had to steel my heart against the ad- was full of women and girls who had mission of over 300 destitute lepers, taken refuge with the missionaries. and I have had many letters from Yet even under these painful condimissionaries and church office-bearers, tions, special meetings have been held pleading for others whom it would both morning and evening among have been a pleasure to admit if there these distressed people, and thus once had been room. Some of those re- more adverse circumstances have fused admission have taken up their fallen out for the furtherance of the abode in the neighborhood of the Gospel. " Home in huts that they have them- selves erected. I am giving them an occasional bag of rice, as well as some A Bible Encyclopedia for China M firing in winter. The number for ISSIONARIES in China are askwhom I do this is now thirty-seven; ing for a new Bible encyclopedia but there are as many again who try for the Chinese-one that will take to find shelter with them and share advantage of the best Christian schol- their meager allowance of rice-for arship and will, at the same time, deal lepers are most remarkably kind to with the Bible as the revealed Word one another. Those able to go about of God. Dr. Lacy L. Little, of the begging bring the uncooked rice they Presbyterian Church (South), writes are given to this center and cook and that there are both conservative and eat it there. We have thus over 300 radical elements in the Chinese lepers always about us, and all get Church and among the missionaries medical treatment." and that while Hastings Bible Dic- CHINA tionary satisfies the latter element, there is no sufficiently scholarly en- "In Perils of Robbers" cyclopedia in Chinese to meet the need of those who believe the Bible to be COMMENTING on the attack by brigand'! on the Tientsin-Pukow the inspired Word of God. For this railway train in May, wh:n twenty- purpose, a translation of Prof. James six Europeans and AmerIcans were Orr's "Bible Encyclopedia" is detaken captive, China's Mill-ions says: sired as a sane, scriptural and scholar- "This is merely a symptom of dis- ly work. Dr. Henry Woods, of Sooorders which have prevailed for some chow, Kiangsu, China, has been setime past. It is no exaggeration to lected as editor-in-chief of the Chinese state that there have occurred liter- translation.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

A Century alter Morrison that arithmetic could be taught in ad- dition to the Chinese abacus. When, I T is, interesting and instructive to a little later,Western sports became recall the fact that it is only just part of the life of his college at Tienone hundred years ago, namely in tsin, a scholar re'ared under the old 1823, that Robert Morrison, pioneer literary regime went home in disgust Protestant missionary in China, com- after watching the participation of his pleted his great task of translating the nephew. "I always heard that for- Holy Scriptures into the Chinese lan- eigners were cruel," he said, "now I guage. He had been confronted with know it, for I have myself seen them all possible difficulties short of violent make Chinese students run like horses expulsion from that country. The and jump like dogs." The charge that Chinese had forbidden the teaching of edu.cation was denationalizing the their language to any foreigter, and students Dr. Hart refuted, says a by imperial edict had threatened dire IJondon correspondent of The Chrisconsequences to any who translated t'ian Century. "The students were or published foreign works in the the most patriotic section of the com- Chinese language. The Portuguese, munity. Their influence on public who were in power in Macao, where opinion could not be left out of ac- Morrison was obliged to reside for count. Who was moulding the men some months every year, took effective who were moulding opinion ~ It be· steps to prevent Morrison using the hooved us at home to consider the printing press which he had brought matter of Chinese education, and to out from EngIa:nd j and the Directors administer that help which was availof the East India Company in Lon- able immediate-Iy and widely, not bedon, when they learned that Robert cause of any financial gain which Morrison was translating the Scrip- might accrue, but because of the in· tures into Chinese, erased his name estimable benefit to Britain and China from the list of their servants and and to the world at large. " sent out instructions to Canton that he was to be dismissed from their em- An International Ohurch ploy. Yet, in spite of all these things, God maintained His servant and he A CHURCH recently dedicated in completed his task. And that was Siu-yen, China, was built by a only one hundred years ago; yet today there are no less than ten thou- Dane and his helpers; it is decorated sand Protestant mission stations and out·stations scattered throughout the bv Chinese artists; it has a bell made land of China, while last year the World Student Christian Conference i;;' America, and a Chinese is the paswas actually held at Peking.-CMna's Millions. tor's assistant. The little temple be- side the church is in ruins and the last Chinese nun has left it-a proph- ecy that truth shall conquer also in China. -Dansk Missionsblad.

Western Ed.cation in Ohina. HBroW'n in China."

A T the meeting of the combined THE students of Brown University have recently pledged $2,500 for ~ China Society and the Anglo- the support of the "Brown in China" Chinese Friendship Society, which movement for next year. This move· took place at the School of Oriental ment is designed to support the chait Studies in London last spring, the of sociology in Shanghai College and speaker was Dr. Lavington Hart, of train students in the social settlement the London Missionary Society, prin- connected with the college amid a cipal of the Anglo-Chinese College at population of 300,000 factory opera- Tientsin, who contrasted the attitude tives, where men, women and children towards Western learning in China work day and night with no legal and today with that which had greeted his few moral safeguards. Three graduvery mild suggestion some years agQ

ates of Brown are now on the faculty a large variety of articl-es from wool of Shanghai College-C. C. Chen, and cotton. They have knitted many professor of biology; Percival R. stockings and helmets for the Red Bakeman, professor of theology, and Cross. Pupils from the schools have Daniel H. Kulp, professor of sociol- gone out into several occupations. ogy. Professor Kulp recently ac- Both young men and young women cepted a call to teach at Columbia have been and are doing good work i:r;t University, and Brown will send to hospitals as evangelists and giving -Shanghai College its own assistant massages, h-elping also in the meetings professor of sociology, Dr. Harold C. with music." Bucklin. Doubling a Force Campaign _ainst Foot-Binding T HE -noard of Missions of the THE Christian women of China Christian Reformed Church, with have taken up more seriously than headquarters in Grand Rapids, Mich., ever before a campaign against £oot- began work in the city of Rukao, binding. At a meeting of the Chinese China, in November, 1922, and is now Women's Conference recently atten- erecting buildings for its workers. tion was centered on this practice, de- Its field in and around Rukao, which scribed by the Chinese women attend- was turned over to it by the Southern ing as "abhorrent to the instincts of Presbyterians, is said to number behumanity,. utterly useless and foolish, tween three and four million people. with no single reason to comm-end it. " There are at present on the field three It was pointed out that while the ordained men, one of whom is a phypractice of foot-binding is dying out sician, and one woman evangelist, who in the cities, it continues with little is studying at the Nanking Language change in the inland districts. A School. The board plans to double vigorous campaign was outlined for this force by sending out in the authe eradication of the evil, to be pro- tumn two ordained men for evangelisjected through Christian churches and tic work, one medical missionary and schools, and to reach to every other one nurse. agency having influence with the Chin-ese people. Community Church Movement BUnd School in Canton AOOORDING to the Ckri~ian Cen- 1"1. tury, the association of" commun- THERE are no reliable census re- ity church workers of China organized ports giving the number of blind before the meeting of the Shanghai people in China, but one estimate Conference (in May, 1922), is now places the total at one million. Some represented in many provinces, and twenty-five 8choolsfor them have has an impressive personnel compos-ed been opened under Christian auspices of both native and American workers. in various parts of the country, one of The article, however, says nothing the largest being that in Oanton, about the relation of this movement which has three establishments for to the established missions and the men, boys and girls respectively, some methods whose value they have 170 in all. The following account is proved, but continues: "One of the given of their work: "Massage and first aims of the organization is to set hygiene are important studies. Both up a central office, with a secretary boys and girls thread bristles into who can visit various communities tooth and nail brushes. The boys and instruct them in the methods of make hair and clothes brushes and are a community church. In China the learning basket weaving and the mak- movement lays its great stress upon ing of porch curtains of bamboo. the employment of service methods by They make brooms, straw sandals and the churches. In America the workpalm leaf rain cOlltr;;, The girls knit ers have been so busy abating the

NEWS }<'ROM MANY LANDS

evils of sectarianism in local commun- mese yOUllg man who speaks Ellglish very ities that they are only beginning here well. In the course of our cOllversation I and there to inaugurate social service learned this youllg mall had purchased a methods in the churches. The Chi. catalogue from America costing about $20 nese movement has made overtures to gold because he wishes to gain a general the movement in America seeking the kllOwledge of the world. I told him i.t was funds with which to set up their office impossible to have such knowledge WIthout in China. This overture is being re- studying the Bible alld the effect Christ and ceived favorably.' ,- aiB teaching have had upon the world. A day or so later I called again and he opened A Christian Business Man the convcl·sation about the Bible and Christ. He began by informing me that he was a D R. FONG FOO SEC, of the Com- Buddhist and that Buddhism has many good mercial Press in Shanghai, has thiugs, but after an hour or more talking tobeen described by Dr. John R. Mott gether be invited me to come back a.gaill, as "probably the most important con- saying, 'Why this is interesting.' At five necting link between present-day o 'clock that afternoon he came to the house, China and the English-speaking but we did not get to talk with him. Rowworld." He was educated at Pomona ever, he invited us to come to his home the College, California, the University of the next morning to talk for three hours. California and Columbia University Since returning to Bangkok, I have sent him and worked his way all through with- an English Bible which he said he would like out borrowing a penny. On his re- to study. We are praying and hoping that turn to China he was appointed to a he will see the true light as he reads the post in the Ministry of Communica- story for himself." tions. He preferred, however, to take up his present position as editor of INDIA the English section of the great Commercial Press of Shanghai. He be- Caste Still a Live Issne lieves that in a modern business the needs of the work-people should be T HE "spring letter" 1923 from looked after in a Christian spirit. Ac- Sam Higginbottom, in Allahabad, cordingly, the Commercial Press has India, has the picturesque quality its kindergarten for the use of em- which one has come to expect from his ployees' children, while lecture-halls, reports. He writes: "When we were baths, dining-rooms, and class-rooms at the height of harvesting and very are in course of erection. Copartner- short of labor, a courtly old gentleship, old-age pensions, and bonus man, with a loin cloth and a sacred schemes are in full operation. Work thread appeared. He woefully is limited to nine hours a day, with no rubbed his stomach and said it was Sunday labor. empty, and asked for work. I told him to join the harvesters and I would SIAM gladly pay him. He declared that be- ing a Birahmin, he was above such A Buddhist Inquirer work. I remembered the difficulty the harvesters were having for drinking REV. A. G. SEIGLE, Presbyterian water; there were so many different missionary in Bangkok, writes in low-caste workers cutting the harvest the Siam 01ttlook of an evangelistic that a Brahmin was the only man tour that he had recently made with from whose hand they would all take Rev. F. L. Snyder and a Chinese col- drinking water, so I offered him the porteur. They were greatly encour- job of carrying water in an iron aged by the receptions given to their bucket from the well to the harvest street preaching, and by their rela- field. He sorrowfully admitted that tions with certain individuals. He he could not degrade himself by carsays: rying water for such low-caste follc Thus we parted. But the problem of "One morning while visiting the homes of getting water to the harvesters re- Singorn, we called upon Na; Samoll, a Sia- mained. " After narrating other at- tempts to solve the problem, Mr. Hig- ginbottom concludes: "And yet peo- ple tell us caste is dying. Every day

we live and work in India we are Marsh and W. Graham Scroggie, and that I hampered by it and the country is the came out to Ind:a from' Bethesda,' in Sunpoorer because of it. " derland, England, you'l! know something of my views. I seek to be guided by the blessed An Englishwoman's Heroism Holy Spirit in all my study of the Word.

T HE heroic exploit of :Mrs. L. A. "Sometime ago I wrote to you to thank Starr, of the C. M. S. hospital in you for sending still, your valuable paper. Peshawar, India, in rescuing Miss We much enjoy it. I note you had a good Mollie Ellis from the Afridi tribes- time in England. Praise the Lord. We are men, has received official recognition living under tremendous pressure here. in the award of the Kaisar-i-Hind SU1'ely the Lord is at hand. I greatly appregold medal to Mrs. Starr. The royal ciate the prayers of your readers, and feel message received by the Viceroy that it is only by the prayers of God's peothrough the Secretary of State for ple everywhere that I have been kept going India read: for, humanly speaking, this was an impossi- ble post to step into, but the work is the "The King and Queen have learned with Lord's and He will carry it on. We all realdeep interest and admiration of the service ize that it would be better to have an Indian rendered by Mrs. Starr in the rescue of Miss lady at the head of the work and we are look- Ellis from the hands of her mother's mur· ing to Him to raise one up. Join us in derers. Their Majesties share the feeling of prayer that such a one, after His heart, may horror to which the brutal crime at Kohat be found." gave rise, and are greatly relieved to know that Mrs. Starr'8 heroic endeavor has been Singing EvangelisDl crowned with success. The fearless devotion with which she has carried through her REV. H. V. HIGGINS, Canadian quest will long be an encouragement and an Baptist missionary in the Vizagainspiration. 1" patam field, South India, writes: "Our special Telugu evangelist, Mr. The source of Mrs. Starr's courage N. D. Abel, has toured considerably is evident in her letter to the C. M. S., and with good results. He may be in which she said: called a singing evangelist. With the use of a violin, drum, and sometimes "Oertainly prayer has been at the back of a harmonium, he draws great crowds all these happenings, and I at least have' who listen for hours to his singing fordblv felt this. I should like to mention and preaching. Popular lyrics are how remarkable the 'Daily Light' portions used and the life of Christ is most atwere…. It all gave one a strong sense of se· tractively presented. It seems to be curity, and to me the sense of certain suc- the ideal way to present the good cess, which I had felt all along. So it was news, as the Hindu people are so fond nothing to go with such assurances! One of religious music. Mr. Abel sings a could not possibly be afraid! " little and then stops to explain, or tells briefly the outline of some gospel Ramabai's Successor fact and then sings the story. Never in all my experience in the past MANY friends of Pandita Rama- thirty-four years in India have I bai's work, in both England and found the people generally everythe United States, have felt considera- where so ready to give earnest attenble curiosity as to the personality of tion to the gospel message. With the Englishwoman, a Miss Hastie, 250,000 people scattered in hundreds who has been chosen as Ramabai's of villages all over this great field and successor at Kedgaon. Some of their only one or two preachers to reach questions will be answered by the fol- them, surely the need of workers is lowing letter, written to the editor of apparent." the Evangelical Christian and Mission{Jry Witness: Untabulated Influence "In answer to your letter dated February AN Indian journalist, commenting 15th, I would say that like our beloved Pan- 1l. on Gandhi's views, is quoted as dita, who asked me to take up the work, I believe in the Bible from cover to cover_ To follows in the lIIiss:onary Review, an me it has ever been the inspired Word of English magazine in Australia; God, and I humbly seek to walk by it. When I tel! you that I have been grounded in the Scriptures by such men as Pastor F. E.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"'There was a time,' wrote Mr. changed." :Mr. Harlow appeals to Gandhi, 'when I was wavering be- the Federal Council of the Churches tween Hinduism and Christianity.' of Christ to undertake some united Though the pull towards Christianity effort in the immediate future to- passed off," comments the journalist, wards offering our fellow Christians "it left a 'permanent impress behind. in Greece and in the refugee camps There is a good deal of Christ's substantial assurance of help along thought in Gandhi's Hinduism and the lines of training their young peo· this is true to a considerable extent of pIe for Christian leadership, the Hinduism of modern India."

"This is undoubtedly true," says the MOSLEM LANDS Review, "and it must always be re- Protecting the Investment membered by those who watch with T HE present situation in the Near such solicitude the spread of the Gos- East has been thus summed up by pel in 'heathen' lands, how much a committee to which Dr, Stanley there is below the surface that cannot white, of the Presbyterian Foreign be seen in tabulat-ed results. We are Board, and Rev. Samuel McC. Cavert, not content merely to influence Hin- of the Federal Oouncil, belong: duism, and see clearly that if we stop at mere influence of this kind it may During the last ten years the American lead only to the complacency and self- public hilll given over $70,000,000 for relief work in the Near East, During the last hun· satisfaction of Hindus. But if we dred years this same public has given over press on, urging the imperial claims $50,000,000 for constructively permanent of Christ, surely such influence must work in the Near East, schools, hospitals, or· in the long run mak-e it easier for phanages, asylums, and chnrches.

A considerable portion <Jf the permanent those who are convinced of those investment of $50,000,000 has been wasted by war, and through wanton atrocity. The claims to turn to Him," entire Christian constituency of this costly civilization has been either massacred Or de· THE NEAR EAST ported, But money sO expended can never Opportunity to Train Leaders bring full value either to the giver or to those who receive until the Christian minori· S RALPH HARLOW, formerly of ties are established on a basis of permanent • the International College at secm-ity and opportunity. Unless this is Smyrna, sees in the refugee camps in done history will repeat itself. The Turk the Near East "an opportunity for can destroy faster than we can create, Two things must be done. First, the help raising up an adequate Christian that has been given must continue to go to leadership such as the Ohristian them. Second, they must be placed on a foot- Church has never :faced in all of its ing of permanent security and opporunlty. mIssIonary endeavor in the Near Otherwise our great investment is a failure, That means thought, and the courag-e to act.

East." If the Greeks and Armenians, This can be achieved only by: (1) Providing he says, l (with so meager and inade- a home for the :remnants of the Armen;an people, and guaranteeing the permanent quate an understanding of the Mind safety of that home, (2) Providing for the of the Master, have endured so much Anatolian Greeks through help given to the for His name, may we not say that, Greek nation.

given wise guidance and Ohristian fellowship and training, they will yet A Pall-Orthodox Synod F produce a leadership which shall cap· OR nearly a month, ending June 8th, there met in Oonstantinople a ture the Near East for Ohrist L .. An element which makes the present chal- Pan-Orthodox Synod representing the lenge unique, is the changed attitude principal Churches of the Orthodox of the leaders of the ancient Ohurches, East, whose conclusions were of mo- and of the Greek Government. For mentous importance, and whose ses- years, the leaders in the ancient sions were ended by the attempt at Churches were suspicious of any form forcibly kidnapping the Patriarch of missionary activity or cooperation. Meletios as he was presiding in the Today that situation is radically Synod, The Living Ch1trch claims to

be "in position to state that unani- mencement, with a graduating class mous decision was reached" on the of twenty young men, who take up following points, among others: To their work at a period in Egyptian adopt the western style of calendar; history in which the national leaders to permit second marriage of clergy; claim the paramount need is for eduto permit first marriage of clergy cated leaders with moral character. after ordination, but to require Among the guests at the Commencebishops to be unmarried; to call Ecu- ment exercises were the American menical Synod (Sobol') in 1925, Minister to Egypt, Dr. Faris Nimr, which will be 1,600 years after the the editor of the leading Arabic newsfirst Ecumenical Synod, and to call paper of Egypt, five Ministers from all the Christian world to celebrate the present Cabinet, the head Sheikh this anniversary. of the Azhar University, the Gover- nor of Cairo, and his Excellency, Workers in Syria Encouraged Prince Mohammed Ali, brother of the ex-khedive, who is now in exile. B AYARD DODGE, President of When President Watwn finished his the American University at Bei- very strong speech on Character in rut, is quoted in the Continent as say- Education, having stressed the eleing that the tireless and efficient serv- ment of faith in God-a living, lovice of the missionaries in war times, ing, approachable God-the Prince when men and women alike devoted spontaneously arose from his chair on the'lIlselves to relief work has had its the front row of the audience and effect. Many Syrians are telling the rushed up to the platform and shook missionaries that they could not hands with Dr. Watson, while the understand what Christianity really crowd went wild. meant until they saw them going about, feeding the hungry and caring A Woman's Heroism for the sick. And the fact that America has refused political power in the ARCHDEACON OWEN, of Maseno East has convinced the Orientals that ft in the Nyanza Province of East the missionaries have no "ulterior mo- Africa, tells in the Church Mis~onary tive" in their work. Many bigoted Outlook, the story of a Nandi woman communities which were so antagon- convert. She and her husband had istic that they would not even give begun to be interested in Christianity hospitality to the Protestant mission- at the same time. The husband later ary, are now begging the mission to decided that he did not like the resend workers to establish schools and straints of Christianity and insisted churches. that his wife also should give up her connection with the Church. Finding The Syrians are particularly anx- her obstinate, he beat her, systematicious to hav€' schools established for ally, but did not succeed in altering their children. It seems impossible, her resolution to stand by her faith in under present conditions, for any Christ. One day he tied her hands public system of education to be in- and feet with rope, made a fire, and stituted in Syria, and so the need for placed her on it for a short time. The mission schools in the villages is im- fire and the burns failed to shake the perative. All sects are a.sking for woman's determination. so the husthem, and there is a great opportunity hand placed her on the fire again and for the entrance through this door in- again, and for longer periods, but to homes which it has not hitherto quite failed to break her spirit. He been possible to reach with the Chris- then threatened to cut her throat. tian message. Her brother afterwards took her away from her husband's house. As the AFRICA woman's story was confirmed by others, the Archdeacon decided to Com.mencem.ent in Cairo THE American University in Cairo celebrated this year its first Com-

1923J NEWS ]<'ROM MANY LANDS

wHive the period of the catechumenate 'l'wenty-six slaves were recently liber- in her case, and next day received her ated by the British when being taken into the Church by baptism. to Arabia for sale.

Bantu Presbyterian Ohurch A sub-native commissioner in South West Africa (formerly German Ter- I N July there met at Lovedale, South ritory) reports that slavery and Athfericna~wthneatfiivrset General Assembly witchcraft are rampant among the of Ohurch, in which tribes of the Okavango River. The native chiefs do nothmg to stop slave certain Presbyterian missions have trading or slave holding among chiefs, headmen and owners of Kraals. united under the name of the Bantu It is said that one-half of the popu- Presbyterian Church of South Africa. lation along this river live in slavery. There are three classes of slaves- Bver since the formation of the South those born in slavery, those sold for debts and those bought with cattle. African Presbyterian Church in 1897, To-day, though a master may punish his slaves he is not permitted to kill there has been a difference of opinion or sell them. He must feed them but has no other obligation. The British between the two types of Scotch mis- officers are using their influence to in- duce the chiefs to end slavery. sions on the question whether Euro- pean and native congregations should be included in one Church or sepa- rately Drganized. In the new organi- czoantinoen~tiwohnilethethnearetivise to be a federal Church is to be separate ' from the Presbyterian Church of South Africa, whose membership is mainly European, and au- King Khama's Successor tonomous. The native Church will ON hearing of the death of Chief Khama, whose life story was told now be free to develop its own genius in the May Review, the Directors of and face its own tasks. "This," says the London Missionary Society sent the South African Outlook, "is a new to his sons and successor, Sekgoma thing in South African Church life, and it will be looked upon with keen Khama, the new Chief of the Bamanginterest by a large number or people wato, a cablegram of sympathy and representing many differing interests good wishes, and subsequently forand of many shades of opinion. Much warded to him a resolution of the will depend on the wisdom, energy, Board expressing appreciation of self-restraint and Christian tone of Khama's great services to the tribe, the native ministers. On them more and congratulations to Sekgoma on especially great re~ponsibilities are his succession to the chieftainship and being laid. " conveying their warmest good wishes to him. The following letter of ac- Modern Slavery in Africa knowledgment from Sekgoma appears in the L. M. S. Chronicle: H UMAN slavery is not en~ir~ly a thing of the past. Man s whu- "It is with grateful thanks that lac· manity to man still makes thousands knowledge your letter dated 1st March, 1923, mourn in Africa. The Anti-slavery to me conveying your sympathy upon the Reporter (London) tells of slavers: in death of our beloved father. Please convey Abyssinia and in South West Afnca. our good wishes to the Directors London The gradual depopulation of slave Missionary Society. I wish to express to the producing districts has led to a de- Direetors on behalf of the people and mycline in the trade and the Regent of self my heartfelt thanks for the kindly ex- Abyssinia reports that his govern- pression of sympathy and esteem of your ment is considering the whole ques- your prayers. I can assure you that it is not tion of slavery and slave trading and only the loss to the Barnangwato, it is a great is ready to cooperate with the League loss to the natives of South Africa. I hope of Nations for its suppression. the London Missionary Society will work with me the same as to my late father. With greetings, I am yOUl" friend "Sl!lKGOMA KHAMA."

EUROPE population. The inquiry was in- Appeal to Atnerican Churches tended to establish not only the num- REV. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., ber of Protestants in each parish, but LL..D., Secretary of the Central also the number of families and the Bureau in Zurich for the Relief of average number of children in each. Evangelical Churches in Europe, The inquiry was made in 1922. Few made his recent tour in the United churches in the larger towns returned States under the auspices of the Fed- the questionnaire, but the answers eral Council of Churches, which plans came from 129 rural churches, comto bring before all American churches prising 49,431 Protestants. They this autumn the question of their re- represented 12,206 families, of which sponsibility for their fellow-Chris- 1,949 were without children, 3,282 had one child, 3,099 two children. Of tians in Europe. In an article in The 1,283 marriages in 1920 and 1921 in Congregationalist Dr. Keller says: these 129 churches only 529 children "In fourteen European countries the were born up to March 1, 1922. One evangelical churches and more espe- church reported 400 baptisms and 600 cially the Protestant charitable and burials since 1881. The conclusion is benevolent organizations are no longer evident that emigration to the cities able to fulfil their task without foreign help…. There is a unique oppor- cannot be altogether blamed for the tunity for American Protestantism to depopulation of rural parishes.

db what thl') American nation could not' do, namely, to realize a real con- A Federation in Spain structive program of international THE leaders of the majority of the cooperation on the basis of good will evangelical churches in Spain have banded themselves together in a fedand service and to win back thus the eration that will greatly strengthen confidence of the European churches evangelical work. For many years which are so deeply disappointed by the World's Evangelical Alliance has American aloofness. Participation in prepared the way for this federation, which has a different object in view such a practical work of love, in an from the Alliance. The two are comunselfish and broad spirit of sacrifice plimentary, The Alliance stands for and evangelical fellowship, would do aN Spanish Evangelism, and undermore for bringing Christians together takes duties and responsibilities which than fifteen international conferences the federation cannot discharge. The and some new formulas of church Imion.', British Laytnen's Movement latter will have to deal with problems of comity and the transfer of Evan- T HE National Layman's Missionary gelicals from one community to an- Movement of Great Britain has other when there is a change of resinow heen reorganized, and Mr. Rus- dence. It will also endeavor to estabsell Longmore has undertaken the lish a common discipline and unite responsibility of making it a strong the churches for common efforts. "It witness for Christ and a center of is not too much to say," comments missionary enthusiasm. It is interde- Evangelical Christendom, "that this nominational and forms groups in end could not have been attained had various centers for the study of mis- not the World's Evangelical Alliance sionary problems and the promotion held its monthly prayer meetings of missionary interests. wherever two or more missions or churches were working in the same Rural Protestants in France city or district. The need for unity is I N its session of 1921 the national specially great in a country like Spain synod of Reformed Evangelical where the Evangelicals are face to Churches in France decided to inves- face with ultramontanism and infidel- tigate the movement of the Protestant ity. "

1~23] NEWS ]'ROM MANY LANDS

Religious State of GerDlany thorities, and from others such heavy custom dues are demanded that it is A GERMAN missionary to China, impossible to pay them without aid H. Becker, is quoted as follows in from abroad. Pastors already living the EvangeLical Christian on present on starvation allowances are comconditions in Germany: "Poor Fa- pelled to pay nearly a whole month's therland, Germany t It is receiving salary for a three-month's permission the reward for criticizing the Bible. to preach. Young people under eight- One hardly can go on a lonely street een years of age are not allowed to in the cities without being attacked by attend Sunday-school or any religious bad men. The State Churches are service. Blasphemous papers with empty. But the free churches, 'Ge- the most horrible caricatures of Christ meinschaften' are filled. Many are and Bible teaching can be bought in being saved and at some places we the streets and on the bookstalls in have local revivals. But all in all, Moscow and other towns. Germany is going from bad to worse. If Germany will not repent, there is LATIN AMERICA no hope for her." The same paper also quotes a contributor to Current EfI'ect of Revolution on School History, who states that the Socialistic party which now represents one- R w. EV. M. M. THOMAS, headthird of Germany's population, is master of the Southern Cross openly and blatantly infidel. In the School for Boys, conducted by the schools they absolutely refuse to per- Episcopal Church in Porto Alegre, mit any teaching recognizing the Brazil, recently wrote: ", The revoludeity. To offset the influence of the tion seems to be more and more seristate church the Socialists have insti- ous as the time goes on. The rail tuted a ceremony to correspond to the communication between Santa Maria " Confirmation" in the church at and Uruguayana was cut for ,several' which time the young people are days, The Bishop has been able to graduated from the Socialist school. keep his appointments, but has been The writer states that the booklet pre- advised not to try to do so. There sented to the young people on that seems to be no danger whatever to occasion would be unprintable in non-participants, but telegraph and English, so degrading is its moral or rail communications are most uncerrather immoral content. tain, and promise to be more so. Po- litical conditions have seriously af- Bolshevists Anti-Christian fected the school. We have never had so small a matriculation. Parents are ON the authority of a recent visitor afraid to send their children too far to Russia, The Friend of Russia from home. There seems to be no states that there is no question about money, and prices of commodities are the strong anti-Christian character of fifty per cent. higher than they Bolshevism. Greek churches have were." been closed and turned into dancing halls and cinemas. For a while evan- Catholic Bishop'. Tribute gelicals appeared to be exempt from persecution or interference of any ASTRIKING tribute to Protestant kind, but it can hardly be said that missionary work in Chile was this is so now. Halls have been closed paid by a Roman Catholic bishop. against evangelical preachers. Anti- The occasion was the Eucharistic Christian processions of the most hor- Congress held in Santiago. One day rible description have been allowed in the topic for consideration was, the streets of Petrograd. Heavy "What shall we do with the Protestaxes have been put upon Christian tants'" When the discussion was bechurches of all kinds. Bibles have gun, one man in the spirit of the oJd been returned to senders by the au- Inquisition days said: "Let's burn them at the stake, and get rid of

them!" Others spoke in about the onies or mandated territories being same way, until finally Bishop Ed- freely represented. Thus the- Philip- wards rose and said; "Brethren, say pines, Hawaii, Mesopotamia, and Ar- what you will about the Protestants, menia each have two representatives.

but they have three things that we In a few cases there is only one stu- may well learn from them. They have dent and consequently he is the sole a clergy whose life is beyond reproach, representative of his nationality. One whereas ours is the laughingstock of third of the members are women stu- the whole country. They preach and dents. Since the purpose of the As- they praatice temperance, and we sembly is to exchange views and get ought to do the same. They have the the general sentiment of the members open Bible, and they put it into the on international problems through hands of the people. " friendly but frank discussion, the meetings were devoted entirely to dis- A Chinese Church in Cuba cussion of these problems by the student representatives themselves, CUBA, in spite of its much smaller though visitors were cordially invited geographical area, has almost as to attend and at the initial meeting a many Chinese as are in the United prominent American was asked to States. The most recent estimate sets speak. The Assembly did not hesitate the numbe'r of Chinese in the island at approximately 50,000. The only to attack vital world problems, even evangelical work which has been done though they involved highly nationalamong them is carried on by the Pres- istic or racial controversies. It was byterians and this resulted in the or- felt that if these problems could not ganization on April 6th of the First be discussed in a calm, frank, and Chinese Presbyterian Church of Ha- friendly manner by stude-nts who are vana. The new body has fifty charter members and three elders. The pas- associated together to further internator is Rev. P. M. Acosta, a Cuban, tional understanding there could be who has worked among the Chinese no hope for the governments of the for some time. The congregation in- nations ever coming into friendly COD- ference and agreement.

cludes several of the most influential National Bible Institute Chinese residents of Havana.

NORTH AMERICA I N JUly the National Bible Institute moved from We-st 35th Street, New International Student Assembly York City, to new quarters in West 55th Street. It is proposed to begin SEVERAL significant meetings for work October 1st on a thirteen-story the discussion of world problems building, which will house 300 stuhave be-en held during the last aca- dents. The outdoor activities of the demic year by the International Stu- Institute have recently been summardent Assembly, which is composed .of ized as follows: Twenty thousand students from the universities and people every week (this is a low estiprofessional schools of New York mate) form the audiences to whom City, representing seventy nations. the pure- Gospel of Jesus Christ is The Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan preached by the workers of the Na~ Club of New York selects for the As- tional Bible Institute; 2,960 Scripsembly two deiegates from each na- ture portions are carefully distributed tional group of students, regardless each· week with an appeal to each reof the size of the country, or the num- cipient to take only what he or she ber of students of that nationality purposes to read; 150 people (apresident in New York. The advanced proximately, a low estimate) is the spirit of the body is further illus- average number of people listening to trated by the fact that no account is the Gospel at each of the Institute's taken of whether or not a land is po- outdoor meetings; eleven languages, litically independent, the various col-

1923J NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

English, Russian, Yiddish, German, tion special interest attaches to the Spanish, French, Italian, Greek, Pol- action of the South Dakota Legislaish, Syrian, and Armenian are used ture, which, in a series of resolutions to give the Gospel of salvation recently adopted, acknowledged that through Christ to these unsaved hosts., mU'ltiplicity of statutes were ineffective in staying the "unprecedented crime State University Experiment wave sw€'eping America," and as- serted that religion only could meet THE University of Michigan has the need. The remedy for the present been chosen for experimentation situation "must be effected through by a group of we'althy men who are the inculcation of morality, spiritualinterested in the working out of some ity and conscience in the young, in satisfactory plan for religious educa- church, school and home." tion at state universities. A separate school is to be organized where in- Dutch Reformed Reorganization struction undenominational in character, of the highest university rank, I N harmony with the general tendis to be given, Buildings are to be ency toward the consolidation of provided, for which purpose $25,000 church boards, already noted in the are at present available. A campaign Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.., will be launched throughout the state the General Synod of the Reformed for the raising of $1,200,000 as an en- Church in America recommended at dowment fund. The purpose of the its last meeting that the boards of school will be, not the training of min- that Church should be combined into isters, but the offering of courses in four, as follows: (1) Board of Forreligion for the general student body. eign Missions, including the foreign work of the women; (2) Board of The Bible and State Laws Domestic Missions, including the home missionary work of the women; (3) I N ten states, Arizona, Idaho, Illi- Board of Education, including stu- nois, Louisiana, Minnesota, ~e­ dent education, religious education, vada, New York, Washington, Wis- missionary education, and publicaconsin and Wyoming, the Bible is not tion; (4) Ministers' Fund, including permitted to be read in the public the Pension Fund, and the Disabled schools at stated times, according to Ministers' and Widows' Funds. The William R. Hood, specialist in school report recommended the employment legislation for the Bureau of Educa- of a Missionary Education Secretary tion, who is quoted in the New York to be under the control of the Board Times. Of these states three have Su- of Education, preme Court decisions adverse to such reading, and in the rema,ining seven Baptist Laymen's Movement an opinion of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction, Attorney T HE National Council of Northern General or other authoritative con- Baptist Laymen, recently organstruction has barred the Bible from ized at A.tlantic City, chose William the schools. In New York City, how- Travers Jerome, Jr., a young layman ever, the City Charter permits the of New York City as chairman, and reading of the Bible. Six states re- R. O. Jasperson as executive secrequire that a portion of the Bible be tary. The latter, in an article in the read daily in their schools. Six other Watchman-Examilner, states the purstates specifically permit by law the pose of this new organization under reading' of the Bible in the public the following heads: schools, In nineteen states and the District of Columbia the law is silcnt (1) To arouse among laymen a desire to on the subject and under general accept service for the Master, and quicken terms of the law Bible reading is con- the spirituality of the churches. strued as permissible. In'this connec- (2) To show lUen how they may serve their local church, their State association and the denomination.

(3) '1'0 encourage men who are nominal ating in the national missionary orchurch members to take upon themselves tasks for which they are especially fitted. ganizations represented by the Coun- (4) To seek especially recruits among OUl' cil. Capital expenditures for propyoung men to enlist them for responsibilities of the future. erty, and sums spent on work among (5) To stimulate a greater interest among peoples professing the Christian remen in the missionary enterprises of the denomination, in its educational undertakings, ligion, are not included: the sum in its various activities, in its forul of or· ganization and its financial needs. given is the average for three years (6) To study how to overcome the reluc- 1919-20-21, reduced to pounds stertance felt by many men in undertaking church work. ling.

(7) To encourage men to undertake works £ of practical Christianity in the r!arne of the Australia ………. , ….•…….. 172.43e chu'/"ch in their own communities. Belgium ………………….. . 40~ (8) To encourage and aid existing organ· izations of Baptist laymen in every way pos- Denmark •………•….•.•••••.• 91.715 sible. Finland (3 Societies) ………… . 17,550 (9) To urge and aid in forming groups of laymen in every church where none now France . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~1.700 exists. Germany ……………….. , .. . 430 (10) To create and mobilize a great aud militant body of Baptist laymen who will Great Britain ………………. . 2,310.000 "hold up the arms" of their pastors and by their lives and conduct give evidence that Netherlands ……………….. . 84,~:!:! they have taken the Master into full partnership. New Zealand ………………. .

Indian Ohief a Ohristian U. S. A. and Canada …••……… 6,327,597 Norway …………….•…….. 163,000 T HE Blackfeet Indian, Chief Two- Guns-Whitecalf by name, whose Sweden . _…………………. . 280,926 profile is on the U. S. Mint' 'buffalo nickel," recently united with the M. Switzerland (3 Societies) ……… . 53.818 E. Church at Browning, Mont. The South Africa (4 Reformed Church chief chose Easter Sunday on which to seal his allegiance to Christianity Synods) ………………….. 69,750 and the Methodist Church and to break away from paganism. The total is £9,594,254 (about ~44,134,586).

GENERAL The Coming Generation Comparative Expenditures T HOSE who heard Dr. John R. Mott during his visit to London, I N 1921 the missionaries from all were struck, says Evangelical Chris- the Christian communities of the tendom, by "the growing seriousness West amounted to 24,000. Yet Brit- of hig outlook and the increased sense ain alone sent forth an army of 6,000,- of responsibility he felt." His posi- 000 men to fight her battles in time of need. The world's total contribution tion, as summarized, was.as follows: to foreign missions for 1921 amounted "The world, from the ethIcal and reto £9,250,000. During that same year ligious viewpoints, has failed. There Great Britain spent £402,726,000 on is unrest everywhere. Youth is disstrong drink and £218,379,000 on to- contented with the past, is despairing bacco. The secretaries of the Interna- of the future unless the present is tional Missionary Council give the used to mould it into right forms. following amounts received for mis- But then that is the natural attitude sionary work by the societies cooper- of youth-a desire to make the pres- ent the starting point for a great revolution in the future. The great contrast between today and yesterday is that youth is organizing its forces and has learned that by organization it can accomplish far more than has been attained in the past. Will the organization of youth be for revolu- tion of an undesirable type or for the betterment of society by framing its policy on the highest of ideals, the Crucified Lord of Life T•.• To win the oncoming generation for Christ in colleges and univeTsities is a great enthusiasm of the best of our young task not unworthy of the consecrated men."

Williamu-Mariner, Missionary. By Ernest his viewpoint is that of a

H. Hayes. Paper. 12 mo. 111 pp. deeply interested in the winning of the Eastern peoples to Christ. Many Khama, The Great African Chief. By John striking incidents and teUing facts C. Harris. 112 pp. Is 6d. 112 pp. enliven the narrative and make a deep Livingstone Press, 48 Broadway, West- minster, London, S. W. 1, England. 1922.

These two small volumes give the impression on the reader. The story stories of two great Christians-one of the results of missions in Korea is John Williams, the British missionary especially strong.

to the South Seas; the other King Pandita Ramabai. Clementina Butler. Khama, the Christian Chief of Africa. Inus. 12 mo. 96 pp. $1.00 net. Flem· Both books are well written and in- ing H. Revell Co. New York. 1923. spiring reading. They reveal the power of Christ in the life and service When this friend and rescuer of of two very different types of men in Indian child widows died last April, entirely different environments. she left thousands of mourners, in- eluding a thousand children in her With P'u and hIs Brig,ands. Mrs. Howard colony at Mukti. Miss Butler, the Taylor. 76 pp. 28 6d. China Inland corresponding secretary of the Amer- Mission. London. 75e The Sunday Sehool ican Ramabai Association, has not Times Co. Philadelphia. 1923. tried to give a biography of this re- markable Hindu pandita, but has Captured by Chinese brigands, written a very appreciative memorial husband and wife separated, threat- volume in which she describes the ened with death and yet at peace and character of Ramabai and the nature witnessing' to Christ and His keeping of her work. It is a good companion power-this is the dramatic and in- volume to the biography by Mrs. Dyer. spiring story told by the captured wife. It is not only interesting but stimulating to faith. Abel of Kwato. A. Gratten Hall. Illus. 16 mo. 60 pp. Is 6d. 50 eents. George Within the Gateways of the Far East. H. Doran 00. New York. 1923. Charles R. Erdman. Illus. 12 mo. 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. New Those who have met Rev. Charles York. 1922. W …Abel or ha ve heard him speak on his missionary experiences in New It is sometimes more interesting to Guinea will be delighted to. read this see foreign lands through the eyes of very brief account (told for children) an intelligent traveler than to follow of his adventures in British New the more authoritative and less im- Guinea. There are hairbreadth espressionistic studies of a long-time capes, missionary experiences and resident. Dr. Erdman of Princeton wonderful results in the transformahas the background of information tion of cannibals into Christians. and he enjoyed the best of opportuni- ties on his journey to China, Korea The World's Great Religious Poetry. and Japan last summer. He studied Compiled by Caroline Miles Hill. 8vo. the situation at first hand with all 834 pp. $5.00. The Macmillan Co. New the benefits of missionary tutelage. York. 1923.

He saw the countries, the people and A difference of taste in poetry- the mission work with the keen in- even religious poetry – will widely terest of a newcomer and with the separate men. ,Vhat a vast gulf there intelligence of a student. Many of is between Whitman and Whittier, for his descriptions are full of humor, but instance! Religion offers a wonderful 763

opportunity for feeling, imagination statistics. There are also seventeen and sublime thought. This volume of chapters 011 Korea and several apsome 800 poems is naturally a varied pendices. The information is immixture and has verses to suit an mense and reliable and many of the tastes-spiritual and materialistie- chapters are wonderfully illuminating from the psalms of David and epics and interesting.

of Milton to the Egyptian hymns and The book is worth owning for readthe pantheistic poems of Swinburne. ing and for reference. It may be The Hlll Tribes of Fiji. A. B. Brewster. secured in America from the Foreign Illus. 8vo. 308 Pl'· 218 net. Seeley, Missions Conference, 25 Madison Ave- Service and Co. London. 1922. nue, New York City.

The South Sea Islands are fasci- All in a Lifetime. By Henry Morgenthau: nating as a study of raw human na- Illustrated. 8vo. 454 pp. $4.00. ture under tropical skies. Fiji also Doubleday, Page & Company. New reveals what this type can become York. 1922. under the influence of Christian teaching. The British commissioner and Good biographies are among the commandment of the native constabu- most interesting and valuable of lary in Fiji gives here the results of books and this one is no exception. his contacts and observations for forty The story of Mr. Morgenthau's experiyears. He describes the habits, man- ences has special interest for those ners, beliefs and characteristics of the interested in Near Eastern affairs in Fijians fr6m the days of cannibalism general and missionary work in parto the present day. It is a wonder- ticular, for the author was American fully interesting study. All the Fi- Ambassador to Turkey during the jians are not yet civilized but Mr. stirring years from 1913 to 1916. Brewster has a good word to, say for When appointed he was a successful the ChriisLian natives and for the mis- business man and a recognized leader sionaries. The inclusion of many in- in many phillanthropic movements, cidents and concrete facts adds greatly but he had never been brought into to the fascination of the volume. contact with Protestant missionary work. He is a Hebrew, but in fine The Christian Movement in J"apan. Edited catholicity of spirit, he immediately by Samuel J. Umbreit. 546 pp. Federa· placed himself in communication with tion of Christian Missions. Japan. 1922. the Secretaries of the Mission Boards This year book reports on the work that have work in Turkey, and wel- of fifty-eight Protestant missionary comed the information which they organizations in Japan, two in For- gave him. "'Then he learned that mosa and six in Korea. In Japan several of the Secretaries were to sail there are 1,201 foreign missionaries, for Europe on the same date that he in Formosa 44 and in Korea 472. The planned to sail but on a different communicant church members in steamer, he canceled his reservations Japan number 120,017, and total ad- in order that he might travel with herents 142,346; in Formosa 7,809 them. Almost every evening at Mr. and adherents 29,616, and in Korea Morgenthau's invitation they assem- 85,963 and adherents 189,799. bled in his stateroom to discuss the The chapters this year include a problems in Turkey. American Prot- review of the year 1921 in Japan by estant missionary interests in the the Editor, and papers on Christian Turkish Empire were never more Thoughts in Japan, Cooperation be..' sympathetically and efficiently hantween Missions and Churches, From idled than when Mr. Morgenthau was Buddhism to Christianity, Popular American Ambassador at Constanti- Buddhism, The .Tapanese Child, nople.

Young .Men of Modern Times, J apa- The volume of reminiscences has nese Women and Society, reports, of literary charm and is altogether fasvarious organizations and missionary cinating. It describes the author's rise from small beginnings to na- ing there. One chapter is devoted to tional and international eminence. By , 'The W ol'lld War and the Student his ability and energy he accumulated Movement, " and describes less well wealth and then devoted himself to than Dr. Tyau, the intellectual renais- public service. His observations sance. His chapter on "Christianity throw light on a large number of in China" might be 'a good mission- questions affecting America and the ary "tract" from its Green Frog Near East. opening to its concluding paragraph China's Place in the Sun. By StaTIley on a multiform manifestation of High. ] llus. xxxiii, 212 pp. The Mac· Christ in China today. The author holds with Bishop Bashford that "in millan Company. New York. $1.75. the twenty-first century the two 1922.

Pages xiii-xxix wi'll be read by few; peoples which will loom largest OD! yet this Introduction, probably one of the globe will be the Chinese and the . the latest bits of writing by the late Americans–or, perhaps, better, the Dr. Paul Reinsch, Ex-Minister to Chinese and the Anglo-Saxons." Mr. China, is one of the best brief ap- High exhorts his readers to further praisals of China of the present day the great rapprochement, "when that w~ have seen. Mr. High prof- China and America willI face each ited by long journeys in the Republic other …. as the allied representatives with Dr. Ralph Ward and has di- of a common idealism-the Great gested the best. things in "China, an Republk of Asia and the Great Re- Interpretation," by the late Bishop. public of the West united for the per- Bashford, as well as the abounding petuation of Christian Democracy."

literature on China in the Missionary i Research Library. Here he gives his A Thousand Miles from Ii Post Office: Or, conclusions in eleven chapters, sum- Twenty Years' Life and Travel in the marized thus by Dr. Reinsch: "These Hudson'S Bay Regions. By the Right chapters clearly picture forth the Reverend J. Lofthouse, D.D' IlIus., map, vii, 184 pp. Macmillan Co. London and life forces of China which are now New York. 1922.

striving for expression in new modes Hudson's Bay is Canada's Mediof action. The varied evidences of an teranean, large enough to accommoastounding transition in a secular so- date all the British Isles with space ciety have been observed by the enough left over to sail around them author and set forth so as to indi- without sighting land anywhere. Becate a true sense of proportion be- ing a thousand miles from a post tween the deep and enduring vitwlity office was' nothing to a life of privaof the ChineRe social body and the tion and glad and joyous struggle for temporary ills which are now so much existence, first, and then for building in evidence." up in the wilderness a church and a Our author holds the view of Gen- leavened community_ The author sug- eral .Tan Smuts, as found in his ad- gests the desired versatility for an dress before the British Imperial Arctic missionary: "He was expected Conference of 1921: "Our tempta- to be able to extract teeth, to set and tion is still to look on the European even to amputate limbs, and to pre- stage as of first importance. It is no scribe remedies. for all the ills to longer so. Undoubtedly the scene which the flesh is heir. Not only was has shifted from Europe to the Far he a medical practitioner as well as East and to the Pacific …. There, I a missionary, but he had also to act believe, the next great chapter in as his own joiner, builder, blacksmith, human history will be written." Mr. bricklayer, mason, or other skilled High first puts out of the way our workman. Then again he was often "Isolation Myth," and then discusses cailled upon to visit a sick Indian or America's commercial stake in China Eskimo a hundred miles away, which and the industrial renaissance emerg- entailed a long and trying walk on snow-shoes and an absence of many scientific researches are considered in days or even weeks." The amateur fair and kindly spirit and aU that is doctor must go 400 miles on snow- proved to be true is fearlessly ac- shoes to consult a physician about his cepted. Dr. .Tohnson would accept wife and then find that she must make evolution as God's process of creation a 7,000 mile jolirney to Engiand for but does not find the evidence suffi- surgical treatment. He builds a cient when all the pros and cons are corrugated iron church and a good considered. The contention of the share of it blows away. He goes book is that faith is not credulity, but kayaking, has contact with the polar intelligent conviction. The work bears, travels a thousand miles or might be used for study groups of more on snow-shoes " across the high school or college age.

Northern Barren Lands," he makes a The range of this book may be hard journey tOI ascertain the possi- judged by the chapter headings: bilities of he~ping a few Eskimo. "What is Scientific Thinking;" "The Spiritual Interpretation of the Uni- Happily, he could write a chapter verse; " "New Testament Records on the "Influence of Mission Work Authentic;" "The Program of on the Indian," which ends with its Christ;" "Prayer Life of Believers; " effect upon the author himself after "The Challenge to Christian Service. " a life of expOS1lre and hardship not matched by St. Paul's Iliad of Woes in 2 Cor. 11: 21-33. The volume pre- What Is There In Religion 1 178 pp. $1.25.

sents a rapidly moving picture of Ma"millan Co. 1922.

what missionary life is like in the This series of addresses by the Rev.

sub-Arctic regions of America. Henry Sloane Coffin of the Madison Japan in Transition. Loretta L. Shaw. Avenue Presbyterian Church, and 126 pp. $1.25. Geo. H. Doran Co. New Associate Professor in Union Theo- York. 1922. logical Seminary, is the outcome of a discussion by a group of young people. This small book, by a missionary The Hudson River is used as an alunder the Church Missionary Society for nearly twenty years, is inform- legory of the service rendered by reing and pleasant reading. By the aid ligion, each chapter containing SOIll1e of a bit of imagination, the reader can suggestion of the characteristics of clearly see the remarkable transforma- the river, as for example: Cleansing, tions that have taken place and that Buoyancy, Refreshment, Power. are still going on. The tone throughout is calculated to arouse wholesome 'rhe book may prove helpful to sympathy for the Japanese. The young people as a solvent of doubt chapter on " Woman: New Ideals," and reveals a method of presenting a makes a strong appeal to the women liberal type of Christianity in an ap- pealing way.

of the West and will gladden the The ApostOliC Age. William Bancroft Hill. hearts of those who have had a share Bvo. 386 pp. $,2.00 net. Fleming H.

in helping their Japanese sisters in Revell Co. New York. 1923.

their striving for the higher things An earnest study of the early days that every true woman, East or West, of the Church is beneficial because of desires most. the fresh inspiration it gives. It Scientill.c Christian Thinking For Young helps correct our standards of Chris- People. Howard Agnew Johnston. $1.25. tian life, faith and service. Dr. Hill, 238 pp. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. the professor of Biblical literature in 1922. Vassar College, is an earnest student This refreshing study of evidence and his studies of the apostolic age, is more than a new edition of the especially in its nrissionary signifi- author '8 former volume, "Scientific cance, help us to understand the sig- Faith," so useful twenty years ago. nificance of the teaching and example New data presented by the latest of the early apostles. Every reader will be indebted to Dr. Hill for his The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. By Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. clear statement of the principles, New York. The Macmillau Company. 1922. problems and progress of the early They are blind who do not see mul- Church and their lessons for modern titudinous signs on every hand of an times. . almost universal intellectual revolt against war. The basis of this revolu- The Great First·Work of the Church Mis- tion in thinking is indubitably the sions. By Wilbur B. Stover. 12 mo. Christian idea of the sanctity of 112 pp. Brethren Publishing House. human life and the solidarity of man- Elgin, Ill. 1922. kind. No crusade for a warless world deriving its sanction from economic Only the opening chapter contains reasons has any chance to succeed. material of interest to a larger group The problem of war is to be settled, than the members of the Church of if at all, by the exercise of the mind the Brethren, to whom the book is that was in Christ. The late Lard clearly addressed. The author, who Bryce, wha saw life clearly and as a has been a missionary for 28 years in whole, spoke with no uncertain India, writes in familiar terms to the accents when he said, "The most efconstituency of his own communion. fective factor in getting rid of Stewardship and tithing are advo- armaments would be to substitute for cated, but the suggestion to refer to national hatred and rivalries a sense a Church Board the distribution of an of the brotherhood of nations such as individual's tithe, rather than to train our Lord inculcated upan individual the donor to become so intelligent men." about causes and needs as to distribute his tithe properly, seeIllS ill-advised Dr. Gulick's book was written with and not in line with stewardship the sole purpose to support the theses ideals. It is surprising if the average of the Federal Council of the Churches income of the members of the Church of Christ in America adopted Decemof the Brethren is not more than $200 ber 8, 1921, and entitled, "Interna- OJ' $~OO per year, which in these days tional Ideals of the Churches of of high wages means but $4.00 to $6.00 Christ. " The careful reading of this per week. book by pastors and laymen who occupy influential positions should do The author calis attention to the much to assist in creating a sentiment fact that since the second century of favorable to an international high the Christian era, whenever the court of justice and if not to the Church has been occupied in ecclesias- Ijeague of Nations, certainly to an tical and doctrinal disputes, its mis- association of nations such as Warren sionary zeal has waned. He calls G. Harding pledged himself, during attention to the fact that Moham- the campaign of 1920, to endeavor to medanism, arising in the seventh secure in case .of his election to the century, and based on Judaism, presidency. Lucid and cogent are all paganism and a perverted form of Dr. Gulick's arguments for a warless Christianity, is both a warning and a world. Perhaps the most valuable summons to the Church of Christ sections of the book are chapters 8 today for the zealous dissemination and 9, entitled" Some Concret€ Tasks of a pure and evangelical Gospel by in Working Taward a Warless UIlited effort. World. " He has done much to answer the demand, "Show us the In the third chapter the author way. "

refers to America's strategic impor- Intensive Powers on the Western Slopes. tance as a field for missionary effort, as well as a base of supplies for work In less than fifty pages, Dr. Barnes abroad. He points out that many of of the American Baptist Home Misthe 8,000 foreign students studying in America' are disillusioned when they discover that so few persons in America really take religion seriously. sion Society, emphasizes the strategic Porteous, pastor of the United Free factors involved in the civilization of Church, Paisley, sees life clearly and the great American Empire between sees it whole. Among the strong volthe heights of the Rockies and the umes of sermons which have seen the Pacific Ocean. The four successive light of day this deserves a place. chapters of the monograph are entitled respectively "Intensive Agricultural The expository style is good, and the Power, " "Intensive Mechanistic interpretations show a quiet thought- Power, " "Intensive Social Power," fulness which is very appealing. One and" Intensive Spiritual Power. " Dr. needs such a book for those noisy Barnes might well have added a chap- times. The themes are old, are treated ter on "Intensive Educational suggestively. "I think," he observes Power." in one sermon, "that we are apt to forget in reading the New Testament The booklet deals with far-reaching that it always assumes human nature. fundamental facts succinctly and con- Christ did not come to provide a subvincingly stated. It is not only a stitute for human nature. He came summary but an interpretation. A to redeem it." From this it is easy concluding paragraph is the multum to infer that the author never forgets in parvo of the separate chapters. man's nature when he preaches. But "The awful and inspiring possibilities better yet he is always alive to the of our western slopes must be struck redeeming power of Christ. into us. On our western slopes intensive farming will support two hun- The Religion of Science. William H. Wood, dred million people; intensive me- Ph.D., Professor of BibHcal History and cliaul('.al power will supply them with Literature, Dartmouth College. Maemilmanifold occupations; intensive sccial Ian Co. 176 pp. $1.50. 1922. cooperation, along with abundant space, will provide conditions for thl'< Dr. Wood has written an unusual highest and happies'.. kind (of hliillalJ. volume which deals with the great life; face-to-face contact with the issues between science and religion. vast, needy, developing Orient will The author concludes that the relioffer opportunity for widest service. gion of science is inadequate in every Will the consummation of human at- way-scientifically, philosophically, tainment accordingly be reached on and religiously. It is decidedly inthe western slopes of America ~ Will ferior to Christianity, for the religion what Herbert Spencer calls 'the of the evolutionary theory cannot meet ultimate man' be developed T The the tests which the author applies to answer rests with you and me. God it. Dr. Wood is not offensively doghas done His part. He has organized matic, but presents strong arguments. cosmic forces to that end. But the He exposes the hopelessness of making issue hangs absolutely on whether we a vital religion out of science. Sciencecombine to make the Spirit of Jesus theologians may claim to possess new Christ so altogether winsome and irre- and better information in regard to sistible on our Sunset Slopes that no the fundamental problems of existlower spirit can have sway." ence, such as the origin and govern- ment of the universe, the constitution Studies in the Life and Teachings of Jesus. and order of nature, the character of John PorteouB, B.D. Alexauder Gardner. man and society, etc., but against these 232 pages. 1922. claims Prof. Woods contends that to identify religion with science is to lose The excellence of these sermons is religion. The barrenness and essential apparent from the very first page. One paganism which permits no personal does not have to read far to see that God, no incarnation, no future life, is the author is a preacher with true poor material indeed upon which to insight int{) Scripture. The Rev. John base faith.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1923

A RECENT PORTRAIT OF GENERAL FENG YU-SHIANG

Ships Orders to Missionaries all Over the World At Home and Abroad We have customers in great numbers in every countryof the world, and we render special service to our customers in Foreign fields. The picture above shows actual orders packed and ready to ship to Missionaries. Perhaps some Of your friends will receive one of these shipments.

Our Missionary Bureau Gives particular attention to orders for shipment to Foreign Mission Fields. • This Bureau is the outgrowth of the service rendered to the early Mission- aries who went out nearly haIf a century ago, when it was so difficult to get supplies to them. Since that time, Missionaries all over the world have been buying from us because they know that we furnish, and can safely ship prac- tically everything they need – Food, Underwear, Shoes, Dry Goods, Books, Household Articles Tools, Office Appliances, Hospital Supplies, Pianos and Organs, all standardquality, at money saving prices. We know how to pack for ocean and distant inland transportation. We absolutelyguarantee safedelivery• Forwarding Service Churches, miSSionary societies, families and friends of MiSSionaries, can arrange with us to send any articles, even entire households, to foreign points, whether the good. were purchased from ua or not. Saves time, worry, trouble and money. Detailed information will be given gladly. Wherever mails go, Montgomery Ward & Co. has customers – and they are satisfied customers. For further information, address; 1I!IJIIIj'QOIfJ/g7I6td1(6 Missionary Bureall Chicago, IIIinoili PI…. mention THJI M.I88ION.l.RY RBVIBW or 'rEm WORLD in writiDc to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON. Ui…

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1923 FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . A RECEXT POI"'R.IT OF GEKER.l, FF."" OF CHINA Page 597 EDITORIALS … , ……………. ,……………… ……… 603 POLITICS AND RELIGION IN ITALY 607 RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN EUR()PE 611 A WORLD CONFERENCE FOR WORKERS WITH Boys 620 THE IMMIGRANT-ASSET OR LIABILITy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . FRED H. RINDGE, JR. A study of why EuropelVns come to America and the ;.njfuencf8 that dete,'"dne 627 thei,r "elation to American and Ch,-i.•tian ideals. 631 XEW LIFE IN OLD GREECE ………………………… CHARLES T. RIGGS 635 A very interesting account of the sig118 of prog"ess in modern Greece' and the 637 breaking down of anment pnjudices. 641 646 'fHE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA ………………. L. O. HARTMAN 650 The Edito·,. of "Zion's Herald," who hlVs recently visited Russia a,nd attended 653 the All-Russia. Church Congress with Bishop Brake, writes of his impressions of 667 religion and the Soviet r1.1ens.

SHALL WE SEND FEWER MISSIONARIES TO CHINA .. MILTON T. STAUFPER In v1,ew of the recent asswmption of leadership on the part of Chinese Chris- tians, the Editor of the centennia./, volume 011. the "Christia·n Occupation of China" di…cusses the question of the. need of lVdditional foreign missiono.-ie.s_ WINNING AN ARMY TO CHRIST ……….. __ …………. '.' HWANG CH'ING A remarkable account of the evangelistic work in Genera! Pong's Chinese army which re81llted in the baptism of 4,000 Chinese soldie·rs in Peking.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY … _.. E. D. BEYNON A Hungarian pastor in America gives, from forst hand knowledge, the story of progress tow(l1'd freed01n in his native land and the growth of the Church simce the war.

CHRIST'S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS …. _. _……………. J. S. CmWING An account of a1t iimportant meeting in th€! interests of Jewish evangelization at Princeton in June.

WOMEN'S WORK IN THE METROPOLIS _…….. _…… _. EDITH H. WmTE The story of one hundred years' Mhievcmenl of the Woman '.• Branch of the N ew York City Mission Society.

BEST METHODS IN FEDERATED WORK ………….. __ .MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …… _…………… __ . . . . . . . .

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETI~ … _.. EDITED BY FLOREICE E. QUINUN :r-.~WS FROM MANY LANDS ……….. _…… __ ……….. _…. __ . _. . . . .

THF. MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……. _… _………. _. . . . . …. _. . . . .

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in dubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Ine. All rights reserved.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, Preaident Delavan L. Pierson, Secretar:r l'ublic:ation offic•• 3d I: Reily SII.• Harr.aburll, Pa. 25" a cop,. $2.50 a ,.ear Entered al …ond-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburc. Pa., under Act of March 3, ,879. PERSONALS ~ Stony Brook School DR. J.DlES HFNDERso:'<, for lllany years FOR BOYS Principal of Lovedale Institute, South Afri· ca, who has been spending a few months in A preparatory school where all instruction has a the United States, says that tbe Negro in ftohuen~dtautdioynoof tfhCehrBiSibtilbe.Dhafsaiathcoamnmd apnrdininc&ipplelas~' ewinhtehree America is in every way a hundred years currie u lum;wherethe Be hoo1atmosphere is genuinely ahead of the native of South Africa. Christian and the chief aim is to develop ChriJlian char- REV. CLELAXD B. McAF:EE, D.D., profes' actn' in conjunction with sound academic training. sor of Sys~ematie 'rheology in McCormick Hl'miJl:l ry, and a member of the Presbyte- Prepares for colleges, technical schools or business ,ian Board of Foreign Missions for eighteen University-trained faculty maintaining the hIghest y<'ars, has been commissioned by the Board academic standard. Outdoor sports including to visit India, China, and .J apan in the win- swimming, iootball, basketball, tennis, track. All ter of 1924-25 as the first ledurer on the athletics carefully supervised. recently established Joseph Cook Founda- Only twenty new students can be admitted for t.on. 1923-'24. Applications for emranl'e therefore. will be considered in the order in which they are recelvt:d.

For ,CatalOll~ AdJre•• JOHN F_ CARSON. D.D•• LLD.. Preoident or DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, chairman FRANK E. GAEBELEIN. A.M. Principal of the Board of Trustees of the Amer lean University at Cairo, Dr. Charles R. Watson, BOl< E Stony Brook, Long I.land, N. Y. PrEsident of the American University at Cairo, and Dr. R. S. McClenahan, Dean of the University recently called on King Fuad 1 of Egypt and diseussed with him the frien(lly relat'ons between Egypt and the lTuite<1 States. with spedal emphasis on the Clu'istian missionary effort in Egypt and the WOl'k of the Americau University at Cairo.

** THE REV. T. H. DARLOW, M.A., has, after :33 years, resigned as Literary Superintendent of the Brit'sh and Foreign Bible Society_ He has been succeeded by the Rev. E. W. Smith of the Primitive Methodist Ohurch. MISSIONARY BOOK * FREE REV. AND MRS. PHIKEAS B. K:ENNEDY, for About India. Up-to-date. many years as missionaries of the American Articles on Caste, Idola- Board in Albania, sailed on July 11th to try, Women of India, Prestake up their work again as independent ent Christian Results, Unmissionaries in that neglected field. For occupied Districts, etc., etc. financial reasons, the American Board has Orthodox and non – sec- 110t been able to continue the work -and nO tarian. Written by misother society has, as yet, entered in their sionaries. "A witness of place. Contribntions to the work may be God's power to save." sent to The Albanian Mission Fund, clo Guaranty Trust Co., 140 Broadway, New A t l t l r e. . York City. Mr and Mrs. Kennedy's address will be the American Miss~on, Kortcha, Al- PILGRIMS MISSION bania. * ** DR. PAUL W_ HARRISON received the degree of D.Se. from Hope College in June, in recognition of his services in Arabia and )iesopotamia in the investigation of the cause and c.nre of disease and his impor~ant articles contr:buted to medical journals.

* REV. E. E. CALVERY, of the Reformed Church Mission in Arflbia, completed at Hartford his special Btndies throu~h two furloughs and th.. period on the field be- tween as a result of which he received the degree of Ph.D., ,,,agna cu'm la·ude, * 60S Union Leape Building Loa Aneele•• Calif. OBITUARY REV. D. L. SCHULTZ, the labor evangelist of the Baptist Home Mission Society, died nt hi" home in Philadelphia on June 15th.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIBW 01' THE WORLD in writing to adverUlen. (Photograph loaned by the Board ot Foreign MIssion.-of the Methodist Episcopal Churtlll.

Bee pale 627)

MISSIONARY

EVIEWt£ VOL. AUGUST, 1923 NUMBER XLVI EIGHT POLITICS A.ND RELIGION IN ITA.LY T HE FaSicisti seem to be carrying on the government of Italy with considerable success. Economies have been effected to the amount of several hundred million lire, political scandals have been cleared up, Bolshevist propaganda has been firmly dealt with, moral reforms have been enforced, the streets have been freed from many open seductions to vice, public service has been improved and a volunteer militia of 200,000 men has been organized for national defence. Premier Mussolini is apparently endeavoring to make Italy great in reality rather than only in name, to put nobility of national spirit before extension of territory and, as he says, to "transmute the forces of the Italian spirit into forces of life." There is still some signs of struggle between the Church of Rome and the State of Italy, but the Papacy is endeavoring to establish friendly relations with the party in power.

The government has recently decided to introduce religious instruction into public schools but the details have not yet been worked out. Prof. Gentile, commissioner of Public Instruction, desires to "graft the branch of historical studies on the stem of Christianity… The history of religion," he says, "presupposes two necessary factors which have been lacking to Italians: Religious liberty and the conception of the profound, essential value of religion. The Italian mind has oscillated, and still continues to oscillate, between the illiberal conception of Catholicism, which suppresses the individual and, as a consequence, the freedom for any scientific, speculative, 01' even rational inquiry in the field of dogma-which for the Catholic comprises the whole field of the religious life-and the untrammelled inquiries of philosophy which know of no limiting norm for the inquirer… pitifully small is our preoccupation with religion, and that assuredly is a great loss for our moral life and for our national fibre The Idealism of today is under yoke neither to Catholic barriers 697

nor to rationalist abstractions; it is the first Italian philosophy which sets a high value on religion."

The religious instruction in the schools will be given by the regular staff, not by priests, and it will be historical in character. Gentile has abolished several holidays in connection with festivals of the Church which had been smuggled in to please the Popular (Catholic) Party.

~n interesting light is thrown on Mussolini's attitude to the Church says a writer in A Voice from Italy, by a book he has written on John Bus, the Truth-Speaker. "The great corruption of the Church of Rome in the thirteenth, fourteenth, and following centuries has now been fully attested and brought into clear light by historic documents. No country of Europe can be said to have been immune from the moral scandals occasioned bv the lives of ecclesiastics … The invectives of the Italian poets, Da~te and Petrarch, are the cries of souls embittered by the spectacle of a degeneration which carried all before it … The ritual part of religion is an element of secondary importance.. The priest is, perhaps, a useless intermediary between man and the divinity. The condemnation of the territorial power of the Popes and of the temporal power of the clergy in general could not have been more explicit. But the catholic clergy, five centuries after the preaching of Hus, have not changed their conduct … but what the priests of those days could not tolerate, what the priests of today cannot tolerate either, was the merciless, open, and documented denunciation of their scandals and their shames … the sale of indulgences, the scandalous merchandise carried on with regard to the remission of sins, the traffic in ecclesiastical offices, rekindled the heretical movement. John XXIII proclaimed a crusade agaiust the King of Naples, promising great spiritual advantages to the crusaders. To find the money for this crusade the papal leg'ates were commissioned to sell indulgences… The catholic historian never divests himself of his priestly character, and always is inclined to justify, if not to apologize for, the acts of the Church, even when barbarous …. The heretic Hus deserved to be burnt, and the infallible Church of Rome, like the Divine Lamb, is pure from every sin, nor does remorse for offences committed disturb her rest. Happily there is another kind of history which does not lend itself to buttress up sects more or Jess false and dangerous, and in this history the figure of Hus, the Truth-Speaker, stands out pure and radiant in the divine light of martyrdom."

There are not wanting signs that the power and the claims of the unseen are being felt among large classes of the community. Mussolini's evocation of the name of God, in his opening address to the Chamber, does not stand alone. When the victory was Hecure the eentral committee of Italian Republics issued a manifesto which began: "Citizens redeemed by the power of God," and closed with

EDlTORIAL COMMENT

the prayer that" God would continue to illuminate him (Mussolini) in order that he may be a true interpreter of His law."

J oumals which have gone out of their way to declare their antiovangelical sentiments, now eontain articles with affirmations which form part of the evangelical program. One such article, headed "Spiritual Crisis," closed as follows: "Our belief is that Christianity still retains within itself mighty forces, but these can only be liberated by a return to the primitive Christianity."

The Voice /1'01n Italy reports that some time ago a referendum was opened among the University professors, who were asked to state their impressions, from daily contact with the students, of the spirit that informed the cultured youth of Italy after the experiences of the war. Here are some of the replies: "There is a much greater and more open adhesion to religions principles" (Genoa).

"The problems of the inner life, of the absolute and the transcendent, of religion, today awaken lively interest" (Rome).

"There are aspirations towards a more intellse and thoughtful spirituality') (Padua).

"Moral and religious problems have the predominating place in their consciousness" (Turin).

"They feel the need of believing" (Padua). As to the position of the great, body of the Italians, a journalist of some note has recently written: "Italy is least religious of all the J~uropean nations and least Catholic of all the so-called Catholic countries. The Italian is much of an individualist in his religion. Above all, he loves his own freedom: when he believes it is in a manner of his own; he has no excessive love for those who would be mediators of his religious conceptions … " "What is the situation today? Of the thirty-eight million Italians, how many are truly practising and convinced Catholics V One of the precepts of the Church is that he who does not hear mass on Sundays and on the other appointed festivals commits sin. How many Italian citizens go to mass on Sunday? Not more than one tenth do so. And how many, out of that tenth, attend mass with true Catholic eonviction? Not more than a tenth of that tenth. The rest attend from habit, or because they are compelled to, or to have an opportunity of airing their fine clothes, or for still other motives which it is needless to further define, specially when one has in view the frequenters of the mass at mid-day in the towns. Another of the precepts of the Church is to believe all that the Pope declares as 'of faith.' I know not a few choice Catholics, who zealously practice their religion-advocates, members of parliament, and others-who, when I have pressed them closely, have smiled when I asked whether they believed in papal infallibility, in immaculate conception, in transuhstantiation. Can such persons be truly called Catholics 1 Fifty peT

cent of the priests themselves, specially those of a higher culture, follow a Catholicism which is certainly not that .of His Holiness the Pope .. , Can it then be said that Italy is truly Catholic1 Politically, it may be so; but religiously it is not so." , Here is the opportunity of the evangelical Christian faith. One of the most obvious forms of evangelical effort is the dissemination of the Scriptures, and this past year has seen a larger distribution than ever before. Opposition is not wanting. But the work advances despite the gainsayers. Of the deplorable Bible ignorance of edu- cated Italians, the following instances may be given. Panzini, in two "ridey-read novels, several times refers to "the parable of the seven wise, and the seven foolish virgins." In another book he attributes to Moses the words: "Ye are the salt of the earth." Luzzati, Italy'S greatest authority on political economy and a reader of the Bible, '1:ites in a review: "St. Paul himself taught his converts, I foxes have holes,' "etc. Professor Scherillo, in a learned study on Dante, Petrarch and Boccaccio, has occasion to refer to the law of retaliation, "an eye fQr an eye," etc., in use among the Hebrews, and adds that this law is also sanctioned in the Gospels. Another writer places Pharaoh's dream in the Apocalypse. A popular novelist writes: ".Jesus said to St. John, 'Beware of marked men.''' This is a popular saying in Italy. A leader writer gets the length of saying "Potiphar was a woman-and what a woman!"

The translation of the whole Bible into Italian has recently been completed by Dr. Luzzi, of the Evangelical Church, and will un- doubtedly reach a class of the community hitherto untouched almost..

Recently Dr. Luzzi had the honor of an interview with the King, to whom he presented the first completed volume of his labors. His Majesty showed interest and, in conversation, proved himself to pos- sess a knowledge of Biblical questions far from common.

The political, intellectual and spiritual awakening of Italy may have a wonderful influence not only on the Italians but on Europe.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN EUROPE POVERTY, resulting from the war and from international dis- trust, has a powerful influence on the religious situation in Europe. Naturally, people most deeply concerned about their material welfare, neglect the support of religious workers. Consequently pastors and their families suffer, receiving little or no salaries. This is especially serious when prices are soaring and when, the price of a loaf of bread is sometimes more than equivalent to house rent for a year before the war.

Unrest among all classes, especially the youth, increases the problem of establishing life on a firm, Christian foundation. Nevertheless, visitors from America declare that there is evident a

EDITORIAL COMMENT

deep heart hunger, especially among the student classes and that they respond readily to Christian instruction. Dr. Sherwood Eddy writes of recent meetings with Czech, Russian, Ukranian, Slav, German, Jugo-Slavic and other students in the ancient Austrian Castle at Pre- vov and of other services in Prague when many young men, including R,oman and Greek Catholics, "free-thinkers" and Protestants en- rolled in Bible classes to study the life of Christ.

In Germany, there is a revolt against the Church and at the same time there are some signs of religious awakening. Religious instruction has been barred from public schools and nothing has taken its place in the churches. The reaction against the Church, writes Rev. S. G. Ruegg, has been due largely to its domination by the State and. its connection with the aristocracy. Those who worked for the common people were, by imperialists, called socialists. Today socialists have their" Sunday schools" but they teach atheism. Churches are having a difficult time but their freedom means new liberty and may mean new power. There are signs that trial is producing heroes of the Oross-men who speak the truth of Christ without fear or favor. A new Missionary Association has been formed to intensify spiritual life and to do Christian work. Young people are breaking away from conventional forms of religion and seek to express themselves in practical, social ways. They need strong, wise leadership to direct them in the Living Way of Christ.

In Czecho-Slovakia, Hungary, Poland and other countries of Central Europe, there are still strong religious reform movements and evidences that people are hungry for true religion and vital contact. with God. People crowd the churches and will listen as long as a man with a vital message will preach. Multitudes are ready to respond to an invitation to accept Jesus Christ as Saviour and Lord.

Russia's suspicious attitude is indicated by the fact that when Miss Jenny de Mayer tried to take a box of Bibles into soviet territory from Persia, permission was refused on the ground that no :religious literature, not printed in Russian, is permitted to enter. There are many evidences that the Bolshevist rulers have not learned a lesson from the Czar's regime and that while they objected to the State Church as a tool of the imperialistic party, they are determined to make the Church not wholly subservient to the Soviet Government or to cause its weakness and death. Russia is still starving-but more spiritually than physically. The children, the aged, the students and the Christian workers are now the chief sufferers from physical want, but all need the Word of God by which man must live. A ray of hope is expressed by Ernest Gordon who says that despite all the excesses of Bolshevism, in some places, a mighty movement is proceeding which is almost without parallel in the history of Christendom. Priests that are awakening to the need of preaching a vital Gospel

preach to crowded churches. In Siberia, whole villages have gone over to evangelical Christianity. In one town, three thousand were baptized in one day, and in the government of Khaskov, five hundred new Russian evangelical churches are reported.

All Europe is in the balance. Rival forces are pulling the people up and down, Godwal'd and away from Him. Now is the time for Christian forces in America and elsewhere to cooperate with God and all His workers to give the Gospel of Christ in its fulness to the starving people of Europe. Especially do the children and young people need an opportunity for Christian training.

WORLD CONFERENCE OF' BOYS' WORKERS BOYS are simply men in the making, even as young shoots are trees or flowers, vegetables or shrubs in process of develop- ment. Boys inherit certain appetites and tendencies from their parents and are rich in possibilities for good or evil. 'l'hey are especially susceptible to environment and to personal influence. It is, therefore, 'Of the utmost importance to give them the most helpful leadership, the highest ideals and the best environment possible. The study of the boy and his problems calls for the finest mental and spiritual abilities and devotion by pastors and laymen. The Church and the State, as well as the home and the school, may well unite to do all in their power to develop the finest, strongest Christian character and vbility in the boys of the world.

One sign of the growing consciousness of the importance of this problem is the number of organizations for boys that have been formed in Churches and communities-boys clubs, Boy Scouts, Knights of King Arthur, boys' branches of Y. M. C. A., etc. Another sign of progress is the number of books written on boys and how to deal with them. :Many of these are the result of rich experience.

Still other evidences of interest in the subject are the conferences of boys and workers among boys that are held all over the world. One of the most recent and most important was the second World Conference of Workers among Boys, held for twelve days in June at Portsehach, Austria, under the auspices of the Young Men's Christian Association. Delegates (many of them in picturesque garb of their native lands) came from forty-five countries, including twenty-three European nations, North and South America, India, China, Turkey, Hawaii and Iceland.

Frank discussions were directed by such leaders as Dr. John R. Mott, Sherwood Eddy, Carl Fries of Denmark and Dr. Jules Bovet, the noted Swiss psychologist. The delegates voted that the time is ripe to proceed with a comprehensive program for the boys of the whole world and pledged the support of six men for three years to direct and extend the work.

TO MAKE IMMIGRANTS AN ASSET-TEACHING TURKISH ALBANIA NS E

The Immigrant-Asset or Liability?

BY FRED H . RINDGJ<J, JR., NEW YORK Secretary with Industrial Department, I n ternational Y. AI. C. A.

M ANY have the idea that the emigrant, desiring to visit Amer- ica, just packs his littl e trunk and comes! As a matter of fact, he probably has no trunk, but numerous large bundles, and the process of coming is a most venturesome and complicated undertaking.

He first applies for a passport, which mayor may not be granted, according to the desire of the mother country. If he is wanted for war, or for some particularly needed form of labor, his request is gemwally unavailing. But if he is not seriously needed at home, if he answers innumerable questions satisfactorily and if he has comp leted his military service, has good health and has not been in jail recently, he may, after some delay, secure the precious passport. Then he must obtain an American vise from the nearest American Consul, who may, quite inconveniently, be farther away than our potential immigrant has ever t rav eled 1Jefo1'e. After some delay, the answering of many other question s allel the r>ayment of ten dollars, 003

he may secure his vise. He must also secure vises for every country through which he is to pass en route to the port of embarkation.

. When he is reasonably sure of going, he returns to his little farm, sells his possessions, packs up and sets out on the greatest adventure of his life! At every frontier he must get out of the train, bag and baggage, and submit to annoying customs inspection regardless of the time of day or night. At last he reaches the port and is put up at the company hotel. Here he is thoroughly" deloused," whether he needs it or not, and examined-possibly every day. If delays have caused him to miss his ship, he must wait for the next one. If .the monthly quota for his nationality is full, he must wait until next month, tired and discouraged and exploited all along the line. His final inspection is efficiently given by an American health officer.

After his steerage journey, and a thorough ~xamination at Ellis Island, (of which he has mortal dread), if he is not one of the forty or more "excluded classes," passes the medical and literacy tests, has sufficient money and a real destination, he is finally admitted into the" Promised Land." If friends do not meet him, he is immediately set upon by grafting porters, taxi drivers, cheap hotel runners and crooks. This is his first real welcome to America! Small wonder that he is prepared to believe the worst about his new country!

Verily, a man who is ready to undergo so much deserves the best we can give him-after he arrives! There are over 14,000,000 foreign-born and 22,000,000 of immediate foreign parentage in the United States today. What a challenge! After visiting twenty-three countries from which emigrants come, I can no longer believe that they bring merely problems! They bring an appreciation of Old WorId history and civilization, art and literature, folk lore and music -as well as strong backs and willing hands-potential contributions to America's life, if we will deal with them in a Christian manner.

Many have lived in attractive little straw-thatched cottages in Southeastern Europe. We allow them to crowd into stifling tenements, encircled by slums. Many have plowed fertile fields in God's out-ofdoors. We shove them into mines and steel mills, sometimes under conditions which may well cause them to have doubts as to whether God still lives !

Much even of our" Americanization" work smacks of paternalism and .compulsion-just wli'at many left Europe to escape! The churches, missions and other Christian agencies have done much, but must do infinitely more. Christianization may well begin with us native Americans, who ate so provincial, so cock-sure of our race superiority and culture, so stubborn in our refusal to bring out the best the immigrant has at the same time we cram English and citizenship down his already sore throat-sore from trying to make us understand that he doesn't like to take our pills that way! There is a better method than that. A welcome smile and

19231 THE IMMIGRAN'.r-ASSET OR LIABILl'l'Y'

hearty handshake are understood in every language. Even the im- migrant appreciates appreciation, enthuses over an opportunity to contribute something, likes us better when we admire his handicraft, music and literature, welcomes our service when it is truly Christian and not selfish. Human nature is much the same the world over- even if it belongs to an immigrant in blue overalls who enjoys garlic!

The real Christian" Americanization" work is to help native and foreign-born to understand, appreciate and serve each other in the spirit of Jesus Christ. With that foundation, we may conduct classes in English and citizenship, lectures and entertainments, socials and cosmopolitan meetings, constructive celebrations of foreign as well as of American holidays, recreative and athletic activities, thrift and health campaigns, boys' and girls' clubs, and, most important of all, fundamental interpretation of Christ and of Christianity in action.

"Why you teach us for nothing?" was a recent question in one of our classes. No explanation was satisfactory until the leader said, "Because I am a Christian." There was a thoughtful sileIl.ce. Then the foreign leader asked, "What you mean by that?" What att opportunity! There are countless other opportunities-are they be- ing made the most of by our Christian organizations? Answer this, and I will tell you whether our immigrants are to become assets or liabilities.

For years we have been raising difficulties and making excuses. One of our main excuses has been that immigrants were coming too· fast to be assimilated. True, we averaged about 1,000,000 a year in the decade before the war. Then immigration practically ceased for several years. Did we solve the problem then? Now we have a restriction law, limiting each nation's yearly quota to three per cent of the number of its natives who resided in the United States in 1910. Only 357,803 can come this fiscal year. Last year so many re- turned home that we had only a small net increase. Are we solving the problem now?

Our churches and other Christian organizations are accomplish- ing far more than ever before, but the problem is still unsolved. Therefore we must all do more. The Christian Associations as arms of the Church, have made encouraging excursions into this whole field. Hundreds of "Y" secretaries help the emigrant in countries of origin and fifteen special secretaries are at as many ports of embarka- tion. Others work on the ships and several render welcome service . at Ellis Island, Boston, Philadelphia and other ports of entry.· All of this helps introduce immigrants to reliable Christian agencies in cities of destination in America. The "Y" has several hundred special industrial and Americanization secretaries who are promoting a large variety of activities in churches, settlements, factories, mines, foreign clubs, boarding houses and many other places. They are holding meetings of foremen and others who deal with foreigners in

order to awaken a fairer, more I'ympathetic attitude. They are en- listing several thousand college men and others as volunteer teachers. Through such work the leaders themselves develop a new sense of social responsibility and go forward to still larger fields of Chris- tian service. :M any leaders ne('ide to give their lives to Christian work, largely as a result of such experiences. Many of the foreign-born themselves have caught a new vision of Christianity by contact with self-sacrificing volunteer teachers who have been treading in the Master's footsteps of service. Some have entered definite religious or social service work as a profession. Others are "following the gleam" in the course of their everyday lives. Said a young Slav to me recently, "When I first came here everybody cheated me. My money was soon gone. I could find no job. I was ill. I grew so discouraged I wanted to kill myself. Then came to me a real man. He invited me to his English class. I did not care to go but he was 80 kind I cotdd not help it. I learned so much I wanted to help others. My new friend gave me the chanee to start other classes and interest new men. Later, I became a proud citizen of Ameriea. A church settlement offered me a job as one of its Americanization workers. Now I have the privilege of int.erpreting to my fellows the real spirit of Christian America!"

Such work should be greatly multiplied. Some of our immigrants turn out to be real assets, like this man, while others land behind prison bars. Foreign names like Jacob Riis, Edward A. Steiner, Carl Schurz, Louis Agassiz, Andrew Carnegie, Stephen Girard, Joseph Pulitzer have become honored household words in America. On t.he other hand, the daily papers picture many murders and other misdeeds by aliens. Nine times out of ten immigrants who have become assets have been given a real chance, have been helped to secure education and an opportunity for self-expression; while those who have become liabilities have been mistreated, ground down and encouraged to absorb ideas of Bolshevism.

It is for us, very largely, to decide whether our future citizens shall be assets or liabilities! And there is much cause for encouragement. Thousands of immigrants have made good in industry and agriculture. Without their labor America would not be as great as she is today. Kosciusko and Lafayette served ,¥ashington in the American Revolution, and thousands of "foreigners" served faithfullv in the late war. One third of the celebrities in "Who's Who in America" are of foreign parentage! On the other hand statistics prove that the criminality of those of foreign parentage in America is not. only greater than that of the native-born but nearly three times as great as that of their parents I What a challenge! It is within the power of the Christian organizations to decide this tremendous iRsue now and for t.he future. What more are we going to do about it ~

A TYPICAL FARM HOUSE IN SOUTHERN

New Life in Old Greece BY CHARLES '1', RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Missionary of the Amcriean Board, ]900- T HE "Great Idea" has suffered a shock. The dream of an·· • other Emperor Constantine and his Empress Sophia being crowned in the ancient Church of St. Sophia, Constantinople, has been rudely shattered. Constantine is dead, and, which is very much to the point, he died in exile. Out of the ashes of these hopes rises a new and more hopeful moral life in old Greece. '1'he inner soul of the nation has been stirred as never before by the disasters of the past months.

And that soul has proved itself receptive. Not every nation of Our day has been so well-disposed toward the multitudes who, abandoning homes, furnishing's, possessions-·even food and clothing- and their business prospects, have fled from dangers, known and unknown, in Anatolia. Not only their fellow-Greeks, but Armenians as well, and many Turks, are among these refugees. Of the total of about a million, some sixty thousand are Armenians j and out of a hundred and twenty thousand in and near Athens, one fifth are Armenian refugees. Great credit is due the Greek Government for its Herculean labors in providing this horde of unfortunates with at least shelter and a minimum of bread. Had a proportionate problem faced the United States, and been accepted, it would have involved finding asylum for twenty millions, as compared with America's population today. Greece did this in the wake of a terrible disaster, and in the throes of a revolution and a change of government.

607

This receptiveness on the part of the Greeks has shown itself in another interesting way. In the awful conflagration of Smyrna last September, the .American Collegiate Institute for Girls was burned out of house and home; and the faculty and about a hundred girls found refuge west of the .lEgean. The problem of resuming academic work was relegated to the background by the more urgently immediate one of relieving the distress of the refugees; but in course of time it became evident that such an institution, if it could be resumed in Athens, would be a great blessing to many besides the remnants of its former constituency. Representations were made to the Greek Government, that such an institution was homeless, and might be induced to open in Athens. This suggestion met with immediate and cordial response. The Government, through its Ministry of Education, has urged the American Collegiate Institute to open its doors in this new home, and has voted the sum of two hundred thousand drachmas, equivalent at present to $2,200, for the rent of suitable quarters. It further offers to adjust its educational laws so that there may be no obstacle to the functioning of an American School on .American lines under American leadership. The Collegiate Institute expects to take advantage of this eagerness, and to open immediately intensive preparatory work in the English language, and in September to start the full college work, with many of their former students as a nucleus.

In further proof of Greek eagerness to welcome American education, the Government has also sent word to the American Colleges that have been obliged temporarily to close their plants in Asia Minor, urging them to resume work in Greece, and offering every possible facility as to location, equipment and favorable treatment. Anatolia College, which for nearly forty years has done such splendid work at Marsovan, is seriously studying the advisability of locating somewhere in Macedonia, near Salonica. It is assured of a warm welcome both by the Greek Government and by the people. For existing educational facilities are decidedly poor, from primary schools up to the University; and American ideals of characterbuilding are riot only needed but are eagerly desired.

The Greeks welcome the cooperation of the American Red Cross and of the Near East Relief, in the care of the refugees. The latter organization is caring for the orphanages, where Greek and Armenian boys and girls are being housed, fed, and trained. General relief and the critical matter of health are the staggering problems being undertaken by the Red Cross. But the moral regeneration of a people cannot be accomplished simply by relief meaS:lres and by higher education. It is therefore encouraging to note hopeful signs in the Chureh life in Greece.

The present Ecumenical Patriarch of the Greek Orthodox Church is well known for his modern and liberal spirit, and his emphasis on

NEW LIFE IN OLD GREEOE

the value of the Scriptures. Previous to his elevation to the Patri- archal throne, he had been Metropolitan of Athens, until the return of King Oonstantine forced his withdrawal. For a time it seemed doubtful if an equally able successor would appear; and the Metro- politan who immediately succeeded Meletios was not a worthy man. But recently Archbishop Ohrysostom became Metropolitan and is perhaps the ablest exponent of this new life in the Orthodox Ohurch. Born in Madytos, on the Gallipoli Peninsula, he studied in Oonstan- tinople, Athens, Jerusalem, Kieff, and Petrograd, receiving at the latter place his Doctorate. He is an able scholar, and has suc- cessively occupied positions as Professor and later Principal of the Orthodox Theological Seminary at Jerusalem ; Principal of the Ri- zarion Seminary at Athens, and at the same time Professor of Divinity in the University of Athens. In 1919 he accompanied the Metro- politan Meletios to the United States, and came in contact with many of the American ecclesiastical leaders. At the Preliminary World Conference of Faith and Order, at Geneva in 1920, he was elected one of the executive officers; and he is the Chairman of the Greek Oommission in the World's Alliance for Promoting Peace through the Churches. A man of broad vision and of unblemished private life, he comes to the office of Primate of all Greece at the vigorous age of fifty-nve. Very much is expected of him in the right sort of leadership of his clergy.

Until the present year, both Ohurch and State in Greece have stuck: to the old-style or Julian calendar, which is thirteen days behind the Gregorian calendar used in Western Europe and America. The new Government has already taken the step of abandoning this out-of-date institution; and in civil life the modern calendar is uni- versal. The Orthodox Church in General Council has since also adopted the Gregorian Calendar.

Still more important is the attitude of the present civil and re- . ligious leaders in the matter of the Scriptures in the modern Greek.

It will be remembered that more than twenty years ago, an ill-directed effort produced a translation, under Orthodox auspices, which was in so common a grade of language as to be practically slang, and so very offensive was it to the better citizens, that it drove them to place m the national Oonstitution an amendment forbidding the sale or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures into Modern Greek. The absurdly mediaeval attitude of Greece, as the only country in the world to forbid its people the use of the Word of God in their own spoken tongue, has repeatedly been pointed out; but the article in the Oonstitution still stands. Today, however, Government aud Ohurch have agreed to allow this to be a dead letter. And in the middle of March some nine cases of Scriptures in the modern Greek belonging to the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had been held up in the custom house for nearly two years, were delivered a

over freely to the agency in Athens, with not even storage charges to pay. It was a timely triumph, for the increasing demand resulted in the sale and distribution of 120 copies during the first day.

There is another element in the new life now being shown in the religious atmosphere of old Greece. It is an inRtance of a silver lining to a very dark cloud. In the terrible deportations by the TurkEl in Asia Minor, eight evaugelical Greek churches have been destroyed, and their pitiful remnants tossed over into Greece, among them the two strongest churches that had existed among Greeks anywhere. These eight were those of Ak Hissar, Ala Cham, Derekeuy, Fatsa, Magnesia, Ordou, Samsoun, and Smyrna. Lesser numbers also fled from smaller communities; and these evangelical Greeks have found refuge in many towns of old Greece. Together with these have gone over to Greece a large number of evangelical Armenians, who are similarly scattered. While statistics are not yet available, it is perfectly safe to say that the evangelical population of Greece has more than doubled. No one can tell how permanent an elemen,t this will be; but of one thing we may be certain: the effect of this new life stirring in old Greece will have lasting benefits for the country. With these fugitives have come a half-dozen or so preachers, who are being set to work even before any decision is made as to permanent location, and many others are being pressed into service in religious and educational work. To see these new Rchools springing up, privately supported, with no government grant, among the poverty-stricken but eager refugees, is in itself a lesson to the old residents. And such infusion of new blood, even for a limited time, is bound to benefit the country.

Herein lies the hope of the future. To meet the challenge of this present suffering, and with such open mind that the old residents will see that they have some things to learn from these guests of theirs, may prove the regeneration of Greece. But it is the privilege and responsibility of America to see to it that the best moral tone of this new population is conserved. Mentally and spiritually, they cannot expect help from the country that has so generously opened wide its gates to shelter them. America, on the other hand, has closed her doors to all but an infinitesimal fraction of these sufferers. Does this not of itself impose on us as Americans all the greater obligation to make amends for our exclusiveness by every possible Christian cooperation along the lines of their higher nature?

Greece of today stretches out her appealing hands to America. She needs material help. She craves intellectual help. Above all, she should receive spiritual help, in this her hour of reverses and remorse, but also of receptiveness and renewed hope.

"RELIGION, THE OPIATE OF THE PEOPLE"-AN INSCRIPTION AT THE ENTRANCE OF'

THE " RED SQUARE ," MOSCOW The Religious Situation in Russia BY L. O. HARTMAN, BOSTON Editor of Zion '.. Herald Dr. nartman ],as recently returned from Russia, where he attended the "All Russian Council" of the Orthodox Church, held in Moscow last May.-EoITOR.

PROBABLY the most profound changes in modern Church his- tory are taking place in Russia, Here, for nearly ten centuries, the Russian Orthodox Church has held sway o'er the religious aspirations and beliefs of fully one twelfth of the human race, and the history of this period abounds in incidents and movements that t.hrow a flood of light on the Muscovite reformation already well under way. Some writers have tried to make it appear that the beginnings of Christianity in Russia go back to the time of the apostles, but no valid reasons can be adduced in support of this view, for it was not until about the middle of the ninth century that the southern Slavs began to hear definite preaching of the·Gospel of Christ. Princess Olga, at the age of sixty-seven, it is said, made a trip in 955 to Constantinople and there accepted Christianity. After her return to Kief, she endeavored to spread the faith and finally her grandson, Prince Vladimir, was converted in 987. The following year has been generally accepted as the date when Christianity took 611

definite root in Kief, with the baptism of a large number of men of that city. The newly organized Church in Russia, on its administrative side, remained linked with the Greek Catholic Church, more or less dependent upon the patriarch of Constantinople, until in January, 1589, when Metropolitan Job of Moscow was consecrated patriarch. The Church thereafter continued under the rule of patriarchs until the time of Peter the Great who felt that that type of Church administration was an obstacle in the way of some of his cherished reforms. Upon the death of Patriarch Adrian in 1700, he refused to nominate a successor, and assigned the patriarchal duties to the metropolitan of Ryazan. A little later the monarch published an edict providing for the foundation of a "clerical college" or synod, through which the Church was to be governed. As this plan of Church administration developed, a procurator was appointed as the personal representative of the Czar with powers so great that the Orthodox Church came practically under the sway of a monarchical dictatorship. At the time of the first revolution in 1917, after the abdication of Czar Nicolas II, a new procurator was appointed, who became a member of the Kerensky Cabinet. He served, however, for a very brief time, for a Council of the whole Church was convened and the office' of procurator of the Holy Synod was abolished. In November, 1917, the Council voted the revival of the patriarchate and Tikhon was elected to this office.

The Greek Church in Russia has not been without its internal dissensions. The most notable and far-reaching of these perhaps was the schism of the Old Believers. During the patriarchate of Nicon, who died in 1681, certain corrections and reformations in the service-book and ritual were undertaken. These reforms stimulated a division in the Church. The Old Believers adhered to the letter of the service book and proclaimed their faith in the saving power of the rites themselves without any reference to their sense and meaning. The Church condemned the sect and its followers had to hide in secret cells in the forests of inner Russia. Nevertheless, the movement continued to spread until the synod made certain concessions, about the beginning of the nineteenth century, which brought back many of the Old Believers into the fold.

The Russian Orthodox Church, however, was called upon to face the greatest crisis in all its ten centuries of history with the abdication of the late Czar. The two revolutions of 1917 were so farreaching in their effects upon the religious life of the people that a total reorganization of the Church and a restatement of its beliefs and objectives became a necessity. Under the Czarist regime, the Church had come to 'be largely a tool of autocracy. When one reviews the outrages perpetrated by Czarism, including the suppression of free discussion, a most rigid censorship of books, surveillance, by a secret service organization' whose machinations have no parallel in

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA

history, unjust imprisonments, the cruelties of Siberian exile, and other violations Of human rights, and considers that these wrongs had the practical endorsement of Church leaders, he does not marvel that the Bolsheviks, upon the overthrow of the Czar, erected a tablet on one of the large buildings near the main entrance to the Red Square upon which was inscribed a legend based upon a famous saying of Karl Marx. The tablet reads: "Religion-the Opiate of the People. "

The Orthodox Church, after the second revolution, found itself without property or resources, inasmuch as its belongings were taken over by the Soviet Government. It was also under suspicion because of its close affiliation with the Czar. Nor could any ecclesiastical organization fail to be affected by the profound changes going on simultaneously in every other department of human life. Conditions were ripe for a reformation, and it was not long before various factions began to emerge until there were formed four or five more or less distinct groups in the Church.

First, there were the followers of Tikhon, known as the reactionaries, who desired that no changes whatever be made in doctrines, liturgy, organization, or administration.

Second, there was a large section of the "white clergy" under the leadership of Krasnitzky, dean of the Church of Christ Our Saviour at Moscow, who stood for the emancipation of the Church from the monastic traditions, but refrained from espousing drastic measures of an iconoclastic nature.

Third, there was a considerable group headed by Metropolitan .Antonine, who wished to maintain the monastic power in the Church but to come to some readjustment with the new political and social order of Russia. This group declared itself as in favor of a minimum of reform in cult and doctrines.

A fourth, liberal, evangelical wing of the Church, under the leadership of Vedensky'of Petrograd (now Archbishop of Moscow) broke with the old traditions entirely and stood for a progressive religIon, sometnmg lIke that of the more liberal evangelicals of America.

Lastly, there were the Tolstoians, the most prominent of whom was Bulgakoff, secretary to Tolstoi until his death and one of his most faithful disciples.

These five groups of the Russian Church represented the leading factions when the All-Russian Territorial Council of the Orthodox Church of 1923 opened on April 29th.

There was still another development of importance in connection with shifting circumstances and changing conditions in the midst of which the Church endeavored to carry forward its work. As was to be expected, numerous leaders, even those prominent in the councils of the Church, desired to see the old Czarist order once more reinstated. Some of them were accused of going so far as to participate in plans for a counter-revolution. This, of course, aroused the Government, already over-sensitive to anything like treason. Bishops and priests were apprehended and a number of them, after court

process, were executed on the charge of plotting against the Gov- ernment. Moreover, the Soviet leaders, who are all atheists, were particularly intolerant of customs and rites that form no part of genuine religion but must be classified as superstitions. Nevertheless, religious freedom was proclaimed by a decree which became a part of the Soviet constitution, and later provision was made whereby congregations could hold property in their collective capacity. These Soviet leaders have repeatedly reiterated tho declaration that men are free to worship God as they please in Russia, provided relig'ioll is not used as a mask to cover counter-revolutionarv activities. There is reason to believe that the Soviet authorities a;e sincere ill their attitude toward the Ohurch.

On April 29, the second All-Russian 'l'erritorial Oouncil of the Orthodox Church was convened in Moscow. The meeting was opened in the Moscow Oathedral of Ohrist Our Saviour, and the ensuing sessions were held in the former Graduate Theological Academy. Inasmuch as many newspapers and some religious journals have reported that this Council was under the domination of the Soviet Government and not a bona fide' gathering of Church leaders with proper authority and responsibility, we may note some of the considerations that indicate that this Council actually represented the will of Greek Catholicism in Russia.

1. The Council of 1923 was constituted exactly as that of 1917 except that provision was made for a slightly larger number of delegates. All adults who had taken communion during the previous year were eligible to take part in the elections. Each parish elected representatives from both the priesthood and the laity to the district synod. Each district then chose its delegates of both classes to the diocesan convention, which, in turn, sent representatives, both priests and laymen, to the Council. 1fetropolitans and bishops were ex officio members. The total number of delegates that gathered in Moscow was about five hundred. Vhile there was considerable pressure brought to bear by various factions in order to gain largt' representation in the Council, there was no proof of governmental coercion upon the meetings in the parishes, or even in the districts or dioceses.

2. We were present at the meeting of the Moscow diocese held in the Patriarch's palace just previous to the opening of the Council, and witnessed the disCllssion over the 'rikhon issue. There was every appearance of freedom both in utterance of opinion and in action. The reforms adopted were not such as would be dictated by a government seeking to destroy all religion.

3. The proposal to hold the Oouncil of 1923 was endorsed by Tikhon himself, and by 1.,vov, the procurator of the Church under the Kerensky r:egime.

4. The delegates to the Council represented every sectiOll of

THE RELIGIOUS Sl'l'UA'1'10l 1;>; UUSS1A

Russia, including Siberia, the Ural, Black Sea, and Ukraine regions, the far north, and all the great cities.

5. The leaders of the Council were the outstanding ecclesiastical representatives of Russia. Among them were Metropolitan Antonine, head of the Church in Moscow; Metropolitan Tikhon, head of the Church in Kief; Metropolitan Peter, head of the Church ill Siberia; and Vedensky, the strongest leader in Petrograd. Besides these, theological academy presidents and professor::;, and some of the most eminent laymen in Russia were members of the Council.

6. All factions were represented in the Council and finally united in a working agreement. The"Living Church," led by Krasnitzky, controlled a good-sized delegation; the Vedensky followers, clamoring particularly for revision of theological doctrines, were strongly in evidence; Antonine showed some strength fathering a reform not overly progressive in its nature; nor were the reactionaries absent, for the Tlikhon adherents made themselves heard again and agalll in the diocesan conference and in the Council. There were also some Tolstoians among the deJegates.

For the new Administrative Com- F E'rER, METROPOLITAN OF SIBERIA mittee, ten members were chosen Chairnlan Ofo~h~h~161~~~~~~nc1.'::":~torlal C"unci! from the" Living Church" group, six from the" Apostolic" group, and two from the followers of Antonine.

7. The election of Peter to the chairmanship of the Councila position of more importance and influence than a similar office in America-came as a surprise. Krasnitzky, located at the capital, and the guiding spirit in the "Living Church," was looked upon before the election as the one man most likely to win the leadership. Instead, the chairman selected came from far-away Siberia, thousands of miles distant from the seat of the Soviet Government.

8. We had opportunity in personal conferences with Chicherin, the Soviet minister of foreign affairs, and other leaders to inquire as to the Government's attitude toward religion and were assured that the constitutional provision granting religious freedom was in full force and that there would be no opposition whatever to the worship of God, except where it was used as a cover for counter- "evolutionary efforts.

9. The Council's attitude toward the Government was in general one of loyalty, but decided exception was taken to the atheism of the Soviet leaders.

10. A number of leaders of the reform movement in the Russian Church suffered imprisonment and exile during the monarchist regim~ for denouncing the wickedness of autocracy, impurity in high places, injustice to the poor, and other crimes and sins like those opposed in other days by the prophet Amos. But these heralds of a new day for the Orthodox Church create in personal contacts the impression of sincerity and genuiue Christian zeal.

The Council went on record as in favor of the social ideals of the Soviet Government, although it repudiated the Marxian philosophy which constitutes the working theory of the Bolsheviks. Vedensky, dean of the Churches of Saint Zacharias and Saint Elizabeth in Petrograd (one of the ablest men in Russia today), voiced in an address, which consumed two hours and a half, the attitude of the reform element toward the old Czarist Church and pointed out the path that.must be followed if the work of Christis to go forward in Russia. "Turn away," he cried, "from the Church of Tikhon and back to the religion of Christ!" He declared that the Church had become "the concubine of the reactionary political powers," and that from its very inception it had been too closely connected with the crown. Even in the ritual, Vedensky pointed out, the name of the Czar appeared in capital letters while that of Jesus Christ was printed in small type. The Patriarch was designated in the old liturgy as "Most Holy Patriarch," while Christ Himself was addressed only as "Holy Christ." In a word, declared the speaker, the Czar had become the end and the Church the means in the period before the revolution of 1917.

Those who heard this pale, nervous orator will never forget his discussion of the challenging question, "What is Christianity'" With a wide sweep of scholarship Vedensky outlined the views of Strauss, Renan, and other critics, and then expounded the Gospel of Christ in both its individualistic and its social aspects. Marxism, he asserted, is materialistic, atheistic, and wrong in its philosophy of life, but he maintained that the Soviet Government, dominated by the thinking of Karl Marx, is striving actually to enthrone the principles of Christ.

The case of Tikhon, who is under arrest in a monastery near Moscow, took up considerable time and attention during the opening days of the All-Russian Council. "'nen the recent famine was at its worst, a delegation of peasants appealed to the Patriarch to allow the superfluous jewels in the cathedrals of the land to be soia in order that food might be provided for the hungry. He failed to respond and the appeal was carried to Kaminev, head of the Moscow Government. who immediately issued the famous decree for the con-

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN RUSSIA l!17

fiscation of these treasures. Tikhon and others exercised their influence to stimulate resistance on the part of the peasants and in consequence was arrested and certain documents came into the possession of the Soviet leaders which seemed to show that Tikhon had had relations with the Karlowitz monarchist group which sought to further plans of counter-revolution. The Council considered the Patriarch's case first of all in the Board of Bishops, which recommended thnt he be deposed. This paper from the Board of Bishops was signed by over fifty of the seventy-five active bishops. The WHERE THE CHURCH COUNCIL MET-CAT:HEDRAL OF CHRIST, OUR SAVIOUR, MOSCOW Council,however, not only deposed Tikhon from his office, but also reduced him to "the primitive state of layman," and declared" from now on Patriarch Tikhon is the layman Basil Baliavin." They also annulled the action of 1917, creating the patriarchate, thus bringing the Church back on its administrative side to the general plan inaugurated by Peter the Great. H ereafter all power of authority is vested in the Council itself.

The actions of the Council of 1923 have brought the ecclesiastical and religious life of Russia into still closer contact with the free Churches of the West. In the first place, the delegates went on record for the complete separation of Church and State and for a return to the "actual commandments of Christ, our Saviour." The entire Karlowitz monarchist group, with its eighteen bishops, including Eulogius Platon was excommunicated. This action is believed to

j18 THE MlSSIO;';ARY REVIEW 0:1<' 'l'HE WOHLD

indicate that the reorganized Church intended to purge itself of counter-revolutionary elements and to serve notice that it is no longer under the control of those who favor a restoration of Czarism. The Council also called upon "every honest Christian citizen of Soviet RU8sia to go forth with a united front under the leadership of the Soviet Government to struggle against this world-wide evil of social injustice. "

Another move made by the Council was the abolition of the old monkish type of episcopate in which marriage was prohibited. Here- tofore, members of the "black clergy," the more aristocratic order, were not allowed to marry, and those of the "white clergy," or vil- lage priest class, were permitted to marry once only. The delegates passed the resolution that permits a clergyman of either class not only to marry but to do so more than once in case he survives his wife.

With regard to the worship of relics, the delegates in Moscow realized how wide-spread and deeply rooted is this custom, and therefore w~re conservative in seeking to abolish it. They expressed their conviction that it is wrong to allow this folly to go on, and decided that hereafter bones and other so-called religious relics could be displayed openly provided only that they were shown without camouflage and were honestly labeled.

After many centuries, during which the historic Julian calendar, established by Julius Cwsar in 46 B. C. and officially adopted by the Council of Nicwa in 325 A. D. has been in force, the Council abolished the old method of reckoning time and accepted the Gre- gorian calendar, thus doing away with the thirteen days' difference in time between Russia and the 'Vest.

One of the most serious situations precipitated. by the second revolution of 1917 was the closing up of the theological schools and academies. Before the WorId 'Val' there were four graduate theo- logical academies and in every diocese one or two other institutions for training clergy. For more than five years, no candidates for the priesthood have been graduated, although it is estimated that 3,500 new recruits are needed annually if the churches of Russia are to be adequately manned. The total number of priests is now about fifty thousand. Before the war there was an annual budget for the Church of about five hundred million rubles (then equal to $250,- 000,000), one fifth of which was needed for educational purposes. Of this budget, one third was contributed by the Government and the rest came from endowments, estates, free-will offerings, and the profits of the candle factories. Today there is practically no income except from the offerings of the people and there is only one insti- tution for the training of Christian workers, a night school in Petro- " grad, in which are enrolled two hundred and twelve students, men and wom(>n. This year's class will number twenty-three, twelve of

THE RELIGIOlJS iiil'rlJA'l'lON I~ HW:itllA

whom are women. The professors in the Petrograd school are all -olunteers.

The prrnsidium of the Council of 1923 sent to Bishop Blake of the American Methodist I<Jpiscopal Church, who had addressed the Council, a letter requesting advice with respect to the problem of training the future priesthood of Russia. After a committee of three had outlined their plans, Bishop Blake promised for this pur- pose fifty thousand dollars during the next three years. It was then decided by the Council to launch a project of ministerial training through a number of carefully selected faculties by the "correspondence system," these professors agreeing to serve at the salary of twenty-five dollars each per month.

An adjourned meeting of the Council is to be held next fall, whe,Q. numerous items of business will be considered. In response to the request of certain religious leaders that, in addition to the decree granting religious freedom, definite legislation be enacted covering the rights and privileges of the Church, the Soviet Government replied asking the Council to draft such a set of laws for presentation to the All-Russian Executive Committee, .promising to give the matter sympathetic consideration. The preparation of this suggested legislation had to be postponed for lack of time. Likewise there was no opportunity for formulating a restatement of the theological position of the Church and for the revision of doctrines desired by the Vedensky group. Liturgical and ritualistic modifications also had to wait. Nor was there time to undertake the reshaping of the fundamental constitution of the Church.

It is to be hoped that the actions taken by the Orthodox Church Council will .mark the beginning of a great reformation in the religious life of Russia. It succeeded largely in purging the organization of the counter-revolutionary elements within its ranks and espoused the American principle of separation of Church and State. It repudiated the old time-serving, autocratic ideas of religion. It reorganized its priesthood in such a way as to emphasize, as it has never done before, the sanctity of marriage. It struck a blow against superstitions in its action against the veneration of relics. It changed its calendar to conform with the Western way of measuring time. Last, but not least, it stretched forth its hands in fellowship to vVestern churches. These accomplishments may have far-reaching influence and may forecast the coming of a world-wide Christian unity.

We Send Fewer Missionaries to China?

MILTON T. STAUFFER, NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement D URING the past six months, the assertion or suggestion has frequently been made that the time has come when the Chris- tian Church in America and Europe may well send fewer recruits to China and may trust the future evangelization of that land to the Chinese Christians themselves. Is this true ~ The type of missionary recruits acceptable in China today is manifestly different in some ways from that of ten years ago. Their position upon arrival on the field will be different from that which faced the pioneer workers. The service that new missionaries today will be called upon to render, especially in areas where churches and institution~ are well developed, will be specialized service and will increasingly demand intensive preparation. .

In many parts of China, more particularly in the older fields of the seacoast and the Yangtze valley, small groups of consecrated and able Chinese Christians have risen above their equally consecrated but less highly endowed brothers. These few are leading the Church forward. They command the admiration and confidence of every missionary who loves China and believes sincerely in a truly indigenous Chinese Church. They present an inspiring challenge to the young Church of China to stand upon its own feet and assume increasingly heavy responsibilities for the evangelization of their country.

But while all this is full of promise, and almost automatically affects the type and position of future missionaries in relation to their Chinese fellow workers, it furnishes no sufficient premise for the assertion that from now on fewer new foreign missionaries are needed. Judging from recent remarks of a few over-enthusiastic missionaries, it might appear that all China is at last practically evangelized, and that from now on the chief concern of mission boards should be to transfer their responsibilities as quickly as possible to the rapidly maturing Chinese Church and then to withdraw. Most Chinese Christian leaders, however, do not share this view. They realize that the Chinese Church is still in its infancy. Its greatest strength is in its faith~ "the substance of things hoped for." Korea reports two hundred Christians for every ten thousand inhabitants.

China can hardly muster eight. There are more Christian converts on the Island of Ceylon, numbering four and a half million people, than are reported in all China among a population exceeding four hundred millions.

620 China as it is, not idealized China, st'ands in urgent need today of as many missiona,ry recruits arn,nually as have landed on her shores in any single year before or since the W arid War. These new recruits must, however, be of such spiritual and intellectual quality as the Chinese Church will both welcome and can profitably use in this critical transition period of her history.

1. Practically every worker, Chinese and foreign, will agree that during the next five or even ten years the present number of missionaries in China should at least be kept constant. The largest number of new missionaries entering China in any single year is between four hundred and fifty and five hundred. This high figure was reached just before the United States entered the European conflict. Now, no one knows how many new recruits are required if the above ideal is to be realized. Death, sickness, resignation, and forced withdrawals are continually making big gaps in the ranks. One large mission in South China, from careful study extending over a long period of years, has concluded, that it takes at least five new missionaries to leave two on the field after ten years. Experienced observers estimate ten years as the average length of service in China. If the present strength of the missionary force is to be maintained in China, then between four and five hundred men and women must go out each year. On the basis of almost 7,000 missionaries in China, this constitutes a conservative estimate.

The following resolution unanimously adopted by foreign and Chinese members of Commission II on the Future Task of the Church and presented to the National Christian Conference, Shanghai, May 1922, supports the general conviction that during the immediate future the numerical strength of the foreign missionary force in China should not be reduced. Resolved: "That to answer the challenge of the unoccupied areas and to make possible an effectual entry by the Church into these- open doors, the preparation of Chinese leaders be stressed during the next few years and the foreign missionary force be maintained at least at its present strength."

2. We must increase the mtmber of evangelist'ic missionaries. Facts revealed by the China Survey confirm the wide-spread observation that the most serious weakness of the Christian movement in China today lies in its undeveloped powers of direct evangelism. A net increase in Church membership of less than one convert each year for each full time worker both Chinese and foreign since 1915 is no convincing argument for any decreasing emphasis on the need of men and women who will pour their lives into direct evangelistic ministries.

The larger cities have suffered much from the transfer of former strictly evangelistic missionaries to institutional and administrative work. During the decades preceding 1910, the proportion of missionaries in the larger cities who devoted their full time to direct evan-

gelistic work was fairly high. More recently, the rapid development of large educational and medical institutions has temporarily lowered this proportion, although at the same time greatly increasing the total number of missionaries concentrating in larger centerR. From Rome points of view, the growing number and ahility of ChineRc' pastors assigned to large cities have seemed to make thi~ direct evan- gelistic work on the part of the missionary less necessary. On the. other hand, it is generally conceded that Chinese pastors still need the daily example of their foreign fellow-workers preaching in chapels and on street corners, visiting non-Christian homes, spending and being spent in personal evangelism. Who will say that new mis- sionaries with the evangelistic fervor of Griffith John are not still needed in many sections of China today? Needed for what they will mean inspirationally to foreign missionaries and Chinese ministers alike.

Weare just beginning to appreciate as we ought the great ad- vantage of missionaries residing in smaller towns and rural districts as a means of hastening evangelism. Eighty-eight per cent of China's millions still live in relatively small cities and rural communities. On the other hand, forty per cent of the entire missionary force resides in twenty cities. We mention this fact only to raise two questions: (1) Are we keeping in mind the possible mobility of these missionaries to less developed areas as powers of leadership within the Chinese Church develop~ (2) What about the evangelization in our generation of that great hinterland of China only indirectly and slightly influenced as yet by the Christian Church and Christian institutions in these larger cities? Forty-six per cent of China (819,900 sq. m.) still lies beyond the ten-mile limit of any evangelistic center. Over 430,000 square miles included within the fields of Protestant missions and for which these missions and their churches have evangelistic responsibility for years are still relatively unoccupied. Some day-and it cannot come too soon-the Chinese Church may be strong enough spiritUally, numerically, and financially to carry the full burden of her unevangelized millions of brothers and sisters. But what during the interval 1 The King's business requireth haste. Are we not losing the note of immediacy from our evangelistic programs both at home and abroad? To Christ's command and love's appeal, "Go ye," is our reply to be, "Let the Chinese Church do it" 1 Can we not both do it 1 Surely the trouble cannot be that the harvest field is not great enough. -What then is the rock-bottom fact as to foreign reapers in China's evangelization today? Too many foreign reapers or too few of the right quality who can lose themselvestheir very indentity-their western prejudices-everything except their Christian characters, and reap by the sides of their Chinese reapers in self-forgetful loyalty to a common Lord of the Harvest 1 If the recent Survey of China reveals anything it is that China-

1 SHALL WE SEXD FRWER MISstO="ARIES TO CHINAW

place your finger wherever you will-is still desperately in need of evangelists, regardless of race. Less than two hundred miles north of Shanghai there still are scores of villages in the field of the Southern Presbyterians where as yet Christ has never been preached. As 1'01' the great interior provinces the workers, Chinese and foreign, are hardly scratching the surface. In one of the oldest and best worked :fethodist districts in Szechuan there are over 2,500,000 people. The foreign missionary force is ten, only two of whom do any traveling. The seventy churches and chapels and the forty schools are not beginning to meet the need. Each chapel has its preaching service once every few weeks, but the rest of the time it has nothing to offer. llany of the schools are not very different from the ordinary Chinese school at which the students drone their lessons from early morning until dark without any recreation. There is not a vehicle of any kind in the district, no light brighter than a wick in bean oil, no library, no playground. Only one Chinese pastor has ever studied outside the province. Yet this is one of the best worked areas in West China.

The supreme challenge before the Chinese Church is to increase the momentl~m of evangelism. Not arithmetical but geometrical percentages of increase must be besought of God and labored for with singleness of purpose and at any cost. The thought of the increasing population in China when added to that of the tremendous numbers still to be won among the present population should lead every Protestant communicant in China and every foreign missionary to stress evangelism as it has not yet been stressed. An annual net gain of six per cent in church membership will not win China for Christ in this or the next generation.

3. We must relieve the present strain. on our medical and educational workers by sending specially trained recruits in greater numbers than are now available. The ideal set by the China Medical Missionary Association for every mission hospital of fifty beds is two foreign doctors and One foreign nurse. Were mission societies throughout China to attempt to reach this standard, and were provision to be made for filling places temporarily vacated by those on furlough, China would need three hundred additional physicians and two hundred additional registered nurses immediately. One half of the hospitals in China are still without the services of any foreign registered nurse, thirty-four per cent have no trained nurses, Chinese or foreign. Eighty per cent of the mission hospitals reported only one foreign or foreign-trained Chinese doctor in charge in 1921.

Moreover, there are extensive mission fields in China, not to speak of the unoccupied areas, where the work of evangelism is going forward accompanied by little if any emphasis as yet on other forms of missionary endeavor, such as education and the amelioration of physical ills. The recent report of the China Educational CommiRRion, parti('u-

larly in those recommendations which concern the future, neither anticipates nor encourages any immediate decrease in foreign educational workers-rather, the reverse. Any decrease in highly trained educational missionaries at this critical period in the establishment of an adequate and efficient Christian educational system for China is inconceivable, and would, in the judgment of many, amount to noth- ing less than a calamity. 4. The advance programs of missions and churches extending over the next five years canlfl,ot be realized with a decreasing number of missionary recruits. The Survey volume contains a list of ninety cities where missions have officially voted to open new mission stations within the next five years, and thirty-nine cities where new hospitals are to be erected. These plans have been officially approved by the home boards. One great American church missionary society recently completed a most careful survey of future needs and plans calling for decided increases in Chinese workers and missionaries in Chinese and foreign funds. On the basis of this survey and its appeal, an advance program has been set up to which the entire Church in China and in America is enthusiastically committed.

Now, granted that half of the new stations and hospitals referred to above never materialize, we still face the problem of supplying enough men and women missionary recruits to man such new mission stations and hospitals as do materialize.

In reply to the question of the Survey Committee, "If certain areas of your fields are unevangelized, to what reasons or difficulties is this fact due?" by far the majority answered that it was due to the inadequacy of staff-Chinese and foreign. This significant testimony from over one hundred and fifty carefully selected correspondents residing in every part of China supports the impression that more and not fewer missionary recruits are desired. The recent words of Professor Timothy Lew, Dean of the Theological Seminary at Peking University, clinch the whole matter: "Do not stop sending mission- aries but send us better ones." 5, The areas still relatively or wholly unoccupied caU with the .. eloquence of silence" for more pioneer missionaries. One fourth of the total area of China's eighteen provinces remains uncared for by any Protestant missionary or Chinese home missionary agency. In addition, an area exceeding in extent the whole of China's eighteen provinces and embracing almost all of Inner Mongolia, Outer Mongolia, Sinkiang, Kokonor, Chwanpien and Tibet, still remain neglected and practically unentered. To these great stretches of unworked territory we must add the cities of Indo-China, Formosa, the East Indies and other places where Chinese, estimated at over 8,000,000, reside, and where as yet comparatively little evangelistic work is done. Eighty-six per cent of Kansu, seventy-seven per cent of Manchuria, and seventy-five per cent of Kwangsi (if greater definiteness be

192~J 8HALL WE SEND ];'EWER M188IONARlE8 '['0 CHINA!

needed to press home the point) are still outside the acknowledged responsibility of any Christian evangelizing agency. Two thirds of all the counties of China (1,704) average less than five communicants per ten thousand inhabitants. One fifth report not a single evangelistic center. The missionaries giving full time service to the evangelization of China's ten million Moslems can be counted on the fingers of one hand. There are approximately twelve million tribespeople in Western and Southwestern China. (These simple people are eager for the gospel message.) Missionaries are welcome where Chinese Christian workers might find it difficult to work among them. ,Vherever the Gospel has been preached, mass movements have resulted. Only the missionaries are too few-hardly one among 200,000.

In the Chinese province of Sinkiang (Eastern Turkistan) a small eompany of Swedish missionaries have been working since 1892 in four mission stations. Medical and orphanage activities have gone hand in hand with direct evangelistic efforts. As yet the converts do not number fifty. These missionaries, believing that they might be able to state the needs of Central Asia through the recent Survey of China, passed a resolution in their Eastern Turkistan Conference, held at Kashgar, October 18-28, 1919, in which they called attention to the unentered areas of Turkistan declaring that "here is so big a field, there is room for a number of other societies in addition to our own."

From Mongolia, one of the hardest and most neglected fields in the Far East, came this postal card appeal to the Survey Committee, written by a continental missionary in a lonely station. "The Christian Churches and mission societies have left the whole of Mongolia to us. We.cannot get even one missionary to relieve us (for furlough). If you can do anything for Mongolia, please do it and do it at once."

From Kansu, that distant Moslem stronghold in Northwest China, a young English worker recently wrote as follows: "Every missionary is conscious o£ unoccupied areas. They extend from our very front doors, nay from our private rooms through innumerable districts and towns out into the desert silences of Sinkiang and Tibet. It is no sudden, spasmodic, individual business that will solve the problem; only a prayerful united effort, in which we all share heartily and to the full."

The most convincing answer to this question-has the day come for fewer missionary recruits for China-issues and can only issue from the Chinese Christians themselves. For this reason, the words of Dr. C. Y. Oheng, executive secretary of the China Continuation Committee for over seven years, and chairman of the National Christian Oonference, Shanghai, May, 1922, spoken in an address delivered before the Foreign Missions Conference of America at Bethlehem, Pa., January 10, 1923, are ,full of significance.

3

"The Church is seeking more rnissionarif>S. It is far from our purpose to give the impression that the coming forward of Chinese means that the missionaries a're to retire from the scene, and that more of them are not needed…… There is a real need of, and room for, more new missionaries in China. In a sense, they are needed today more than ever before. But a word is necessary regarding the missionarie~ who are needed in China under th" new conditions that have arisen. In addition to possessing spiritual and intellectual qualifications the missionary of today needs thoroughly to understand that his task is to assist the Chinese Church, and to be willing to help, not to boss, his Chinese fellow workers. Ve need, therefore, those who possess a broad and sympathetic heart, and are able to form real friendship with the Chinese. We need those who can see and appreciate all that is good, and beautiful, and true, wherever it is found. We'need those who are willing to lettrn as well as to teach, and who are prepared to work with the Chinese or even under them. We need those who have a real understanding of, and desire for, international brotherhood, and the spirit of tolerance with tho~f' who differ from them. In a word, we need missionaJ'ies who are after the heart of God to 'Come over and help us' …..

"The present situation is certainly different from that of former dars, but the need is just as great and urgC'Ut, if not more so. We want friends; we desire partners and comrades; we seek for cooperation and sympathy. The work has never been so interesting and full of promise as it is today. All its problems and difficulties are but so many attractions, that [lraw the men and women of yision and of a daring spirit to answer this mag-nificcnt and worth~' ral! from afar."

'fHE FU'L'lJRFJ 'L'ASK OF' 'L'HE CHIXI1~SFj CHURCH Rxtracts from. the Report of Com.mission II at Shanghaii The most important and vital needs are such as call for: (1) The discovery and training of leaders, foreign and Chiuese, for the work of religious education. (2) Creatiug an adequate literature and necessary equipment for carrying out a program of religious instruction.

No member can possess a healthy and vigorous spiritual life who is not engaged in some form of voluntary service.

The church onght to be the bnsiest place 'in the whole village. It should minister, through its whole membership, to the spiritual, moral and physical needs of every section of its own community whether Christian or non-Christian.

* *' 1)1: A closer coordination of our educational and evangelistic work would be of immense value. The day school pupils not only effectively open doors into many non-Christian homes, but if their religions instruction is given with the family in view as well as the child, they at once become strong missionary agents. The day school teacher if fired with true evangelistic zeal, conld be a source of enlightenment to the women of the neighborhood in such matters as hygiene and child welfare.

A KOREA:'; CHRISTIAN ADDRESSING GENERAL j<'ENG'S SOLDIERS AT A DAILY RELIGJO{lS

SERVICE IN KAIF'ENG. CHINA Winning an Army for Chrisr* BY llWANG OR'ING E VER since the arrival of General Feng Yii Hsiang's army in . the neighborhood of Peking the Christian forces of the city have been trying to cooperate with the chaplains in this army. Shortly after General j1-'eng's arrival, Rev. Hau K'un Shan of the North China Conference, who has been with the General as chaplain for several years, was appointed chaplain-in-chief and stationed at headquarters. 'rhere are four other chaplains working with him Hmong the men.

A plan was worked out whereby ten preachers representing all the denominations in Peking have gone every Sunday to the camp. The General sends up one of his big automobiles to the Methodist Mission business office and takes the preachers to the camp. The size of the audience varies from 500 to 2,000 men on clear days, while on stormy days classes of from 100 to 150 meet ind~)Qrs. After the services the preachers are again brought back to the city.

In January a committee was formed representing the Peking City District, Peking Academy, Peking 'rheological Seminary, and the Theological Department of Peking University, to form plans for • From Zion's IleraZd~ Boston, lolass. According to a press despatcb of .July 17th from Peking, General Feng has, been sternly rebuked by Chinese. Christians for putting to death two Chinesp. Christians and tor deposing President Li Yuan Hung.-EDITOR.

627

'rHE l'IUSSlONARY REVIEW OF 'l'HE WORLD [AU&U

a campaign among the more than 20,000 soldiers of General Feng stationed at Nanyuan about Chinese New Year, to take advantage of the holidays in the schools and get professors and teachers in Peking down to the camp. It was decided to send one team of three speakers to each of the eleven regiments at Nanyuan; so thirty-three speakers with a double quartet of singers from Peking Academy went on February 10th to spend four days in special services in the General's camp. An additional team was sent to work among the 2,000 cadets in Peking and two teams to work among the 5,000 soldiers in Tungchou. The preachers were entertained by the colonels and generals and were treated with every courtesy.

The first meeting started at seven o'cldck ill' the morning when Bible classes were conducted for officers and non-commissioned officers. A special course had been prepared, and the thirty-three classes were held at the same hour every morning. The preachiug services were at eleven o'clock, and a second service was at one o 'clock in the middle of the day, because they were held out in the open and a~l the warmth possible was needed to keep the men comfortable while they stood and listened to the preachers. It put the preachers on their mettle to see the hundreds of men standing in solid ranks listening eagerly. The services were opened by the officer in charge of the meeting, who called upon another officer to pray, and then gave the preachers opportunity to say all they wished.

The bugle blew at six o'clock, and the men, who had already been awake for half an hour, were in their places at once when the roll was caned, and from then on until night, except when attending the services, they were busy either at work or at play. During the last two days they were free from drill so they might have more time to attend the meetings, and it was certainly marvelous to see the admirable discipline and fine spirit of the meu when one recalled that they had not been paid for ten months. On the last day they received a month's pay, but since the privates are not allowed out of camp, the money was not given to them personally but was either sent to their parents at home or credited to their account in the regimental bank. The preachers soon learned that a command from headquarters could upset any plan made in any particular regiment. One pastor was at the very height of his eloquence when the major in charge of the service stepped up and said, "You have just been called to headquarters; please do not speak any more than ten minutes longer." How many audiences throughout the world would be relieved if there was some friendly major to tell the pastor, when the audience was cold or tired or worn out, that he had been called to headquarters.

The majority of General Feng's officers have been with him for many years, and they are earnest Christians, being interested in Christianity not simply in order to curry favor with the General but

19l13] WINNING AN ARMY FOR OHR.tST

because of their own experience and their realization that China's only hope is to be found in belief in the Lord Jesus Christ.

The singing by Professor Liu of Peking Academy and his students, making a double quartet, and the solos by Rev. Horace E. Dewey were most popular among the men, and the musicians were on call from early morning until late at night. They sang not only to small groups but out in the open. One evening General Li of the Eighth Brigade had them train his own special singers for several hours, and after that each of the nine visiting singers rendered a solo. This so inspired the General that he sang a solo himself. From early morning until late at night groups were practising hymns and national airs, and it was indeed inspiring to go along in the dark and hear the Christian melodies. The enthusiasm ' of the students and workers was great, and in spite of the hard work they were wonderfully cheered as a result of the interest and enthusiasm displayed by the men.

On the last day of the meeting's, being the twenty-ninth of the last month of the old year, it was found that there was such a large number who wished to be baptized and elltel' the Church that it would be necessary to have these baptisms on another day; so the thirtieth of 1~~ '6rEM~~H~~:rkH~~~~1,E~f:G the last month of the Chinese year was selected, and several of the leaders stayed in order to perform this ceremony. The soldiers were not baptized carelessly or just in order to satisfy the demands of the General, but they had been carefully watched and trained for montbs and had to be of good character and must have been under Christian instruction for several months. When all the candidates had been examined it was found there were more than 4,000 who should be baptized. These were divided into six groups and on Feb. 15, 1923, were brought into the Church. There were no rooms large enough,so it was necessary to have the men in the open. They were formed into long lines and after answering the questions and hearing solemn addresses either by their own officers or by the preachers, they were baptized. Those who had been invited by Rev. Hsu K 'un Shan and Rev. Liu Fang, the chairman 'of the visiting group, to spend the last day of the old year in this great work were

Dr. Chen Heng Te, Rev. Tsou Chin Ching, Dr. W. T. Hobart, Rev.

Yang Jung Shen, and Dr. G. L. Davis. Dr. H. H. Lowry and Dr.-C. A.

Felt came down to see the baptismal service and were invited to take part, and it is doubtless true that Dr. Lowry baptized more men in that one day than he had during any twenty years of his career as an active missionary. The men were certainly in earnest, and the whole ceremony was gone into with the greatest care. General Feng said: "The most important duty of any soldier this day is to be baptized, if he has passed his examinations; and all men, whether they are on guard duty or have been placed on special work, are to be relieved and sent to the services." So almost none of those who had passed the examinations were absent when the roll was called. It is very doubtful if anywhere before has a baptismal service been conducted by two generals, the actual work being done by the clergymen, as- sisted by majors who earried the bowls for them.

For many years our Chinese leaders have prayed for a day when some of the great Chinese officials should be Christians but we had not expected to see a Chinese officer as earnest a Christian as General Feng. He works not only among his own soldiers but among a great many outsiders, and is doing everything in his power to bring the Lord Jesus Christ to those with whom he comes in contact. Again and again he ordered the word sent around among all the men that no one was to seek baptism who did not earnestly wish to become a Christian and believe it was his personal duty. • Some people wonder what the common people around the army think of these soldiers in comparison with those of Chang TsoLin, who occupied Nanyuan last year. One old rickshaw man, who had known the various soldiers who have encamped in Nanyuan since the first days of the republic, said: "Last year none of us were safe.

General Chang's soldiers came into our homes and took what they pleased and did what they pleased. But no one ever heard of soldiers like these. _.. _"

It is impossible to calculate the benefit of General Feng's influ- enceamong these men. Although discipline is very strict and they are kept at their work all the time, yet the men love him-devotedly, because of his honesty, fairness, and willingness to share alike with them. His fare is the most simple, and it is true that many of his officers live in better style than he does. The difficulty in securing funds at this time for such a great army is tremendous, and the General has many extremely hard problems to solve in endeavoring to do his best to put China on her feet. He firmly believes that the only hope for China is to befclUnd.in the Lord Jesus Christ. May all the churches in- China and America unite in the most.earnest prayers for the General and his officers and men who are striving so hard to live active, earnest Christian lives every day among this great group. –

of Religious Freedom in

BY REV. E. D. BEYNON, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Pastor of the Centenary Methodist Episcopal Church .nAS. MIGHT be inferred from the Asiatic and Mongolian origin of the Hungarian people, the course of religious development in Hungary has been very different from that of other European countries. Elsewhere in Europe there were in anyone state only one State Church. The Hungarian system, however, was more like that of Japan and China. A number of churches was recognized and regulated by the State, the door being firmly closed against all others. Thus we find the curious situation which existed within the memory of men now living, whereby two great Protestant Churches were recognized by the Government of Hungary along with the Roman and Greek Catholic Churches, while the door of entrance was closed against all other Protestant denominations almost as effectually as Lamaism has for centuries closed the door of Tibet against all forms of Christianity.

Within the boundaries of Hungary were found great numbers of Serbs and Roumanians, adherents of the Greek Orthodox Church, so that the Government recognized this along with the Roman Catholic Church. Later a secession took place when the Magyar members of the Greek Orthodox Church wished to come into the fold of Rome, with certain conditions. They were willing to acknowledge the supremacy of the See of Rome, but opposed a celibate priesthood and the celebration of the mass in other than the national tongue. Accordingly these Uniates were formed into a third Church, the Hungarian Greek Catholic Church. While acknowledging the Pope, they were in all other respects quite separate from the Roman Catholic Church. The recognition of all three Churches dates back to the early Middle Ages. The King of Hungary was officially head of all the Churches within his dominions, and was accustomed to exercise a large amount of control over their internal management.

The Reformation and Counter-Reformation led to a still more peculiar situation. In the first outburst of Reformation enthusiasm, Protestantism almost entirely conquered Hungary. The dreary· years of struggle known as the Counter-Reformation greatly reduced the numbers of Protestants but did not entirely eliminate them. In fact, the Roman Catholics, who controlled the Government, came to realize that Hungary could not afford to destroy her Protestants without the most lasting injury to herself j and a Hungarian, whether Catholic or Protestant, is a Hungarian, before he is a Churchman. Accordingly the Government adopted the policy of including the two prominent Protestant Churches-the Reformed and the Lutheran- 631

among the number of those recognized and regulated by the State. All other Protestant Churches were rigorously excluded. These two were privileged to remain, but they must live to themselves. It was also made very difficult for a person born in one denomination to go over to another. Before making such a change, the minister or priest of the man's former denomination must be notified weeks in advance, and his consent must be obtained before the man could be enrolled in the denomination of his choice. Such was the old law which, happily, today is abrogated. The appointment of all preachers to their charges had to be confirmed by the Minister of Public Instruction and Religion, who was always a Roman Catholic. While tolerating these recognized forms of "heresy," the Roman Catholic bishops insisted that the Protestant preachers remain faithful, each to his own recognized heresy. Hence, when a new Protestant preacher came to his charge, the Roman Catholic bishop of the diocese in which thfl charge was situated claimed the right to examine- the new clergyman, and, if he found him unsatisfactory, to demand that a change be made.

Every citizen of the kingdom was compelled to register at a religions census as an adherent of one of the recognized religions. Though he never went to church, and his sympathies might be elsewhere, yet he had to put his name down as Roman Catholic, Greek Catholic, Greek Orthodox, Reformed, or Lutheran. If he lived in Transylvania he was granted the additional privilege of being allowed to enroll as a Unitarian. The assessment for the support of each of these Churches came to those who had registered as belonging to it. Thus if a man registered as Reformed, he was assessed so much for the support of the Reformed Church. It was a state tax aud if he did not pay, the bailiff had the right to seize his property.

This state of things led to a most unsatisfactory condition within the Protestant Churches of Hungary and all the old Reformation enthusiasm died out. Additions to church membership came only from the confirmation classes. It has frequently been said that nothing would horrify a Hungarian Protestant preacher more than to witness conversions taking place under his preaching. The greatest words of praise wherewith Ii Hungarian Protestant commends his preacher are: "He does not speak to the heart."

The only thing able to save Hungarian Protestantism from ultimate extinction-the thing its friends feared and its enemies expected ~was a renewed intercourse with the more vital Christianity of the Protestant Churches of the West. This the Hungarian Government was determined to prevent at all costs. New denominations were prevented from entering and people were 'not allowed to change their church connections without the consent of the preacher or priest. The state assessment to the support of one of the recognizeddenominations was also a barrier.

1923J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS FREEDOM IN HUNGARY

In spite of these regulations, certain forms of unrecognized re.:- ligion entered Hungary and maintained a more or less precarious foothold. Such were the Sabbatarians (Seventh Day Adventists), and the Nazarenes. The latter sect, made up of people who in beliefs and practices are very similar to the Quakers, has existed iu Hungary a long time. At first, it was bitterly persecuted. Later, it became unofficially tolerated. The toleration went so far that for some time the Army authority has refrained from placing Nazarenes in a combative corps. Yet the revival of Christianity in Hungary could not come from a sect which was weak and despised.

Finally, two strong Western Churches braved all the penal edicts and entered Hungary. These two Churches were the Baptists and the Methodists, both of which entered by way of Germany. Today they are closely linked with the American Churches of the same denominations. The Baptists were the first to enter, commencing their work in 1842, but for many years their beliefs had to be held more or less in secret. When the first Methodist missionary, Robert Moller, sought to land from the boat at Pozsony, in 1870, the authorities forced him to return to Austria, whence he had come. The Methodists were obliged to wait until 1895 before they found an opportunity to enter. In that year the Hungarian Government made its first real advance toward religious freedom. Two vexed questions had been debated for many years-the stat1Js of tM Jews, and the conversion of members of one Church into another. Along with these two, there arose the question of mixed marriages. The civil marriage law of 1894 provided that marriages celebrated by civil authorities were legal. The Jewish law of 1895 admitted the Jews to the status of a recognized religion. Finally, the religious liberty law of 1895 assured the free practice of religion.

While the Government no longer officially persecuted members of the unrecognized denominations, stiIl it did nothing to save them from private persecution. Many were the attacks from mobs in the small villages, where the rule of the priest was absolute. Yet, in spite of this opposition, both the Baptists and Methodists rapidly gained ground and before the outbreak of the European War, there were 20,000 Baptists and about 600 Methodists. The Methodist work was mostly in the Bacska in the south. The Baptist work was largely in the large and rich county of Bihar. Through the Peace Treaty, both Baptists and Methodists lost their strongholds. The greater part of the Baptists came under the sway of Roumania; the Methodist preaching places now belong to Jugo-Slavia. Hence, in 1919, both Methodists and Baptists had practically to start all over again. Then came the Bolshevik misrule, when preachers of every denomina~ tion were persecuted. During the Roumanian occupation, there was another period.of suffer,ing, Yet, somehow, as a result of all these

hardships and sufferings which Methodists and Baptists had to endure along with all other people who called themselves Magyars, the attitude of the people toward these denominations changed.

In 1905, the Baptists received from Premier Couut Tisza some sort of quasi-official recognition. It was arranged then that Baptist preachers need no longer be compelled to serve in the army in any other capacity than that of Chaplain. For fifteen years this question of recognition made a great cleavage in the ranks of the Baptists and hindered their growth. In 1920 three bishops of the Methodist Church, visiting in Budapest, were entertained by the Premier, Huszar Karoly, and shown the devastation in the city after the Bolshevik rule and the Roumanian occupation. When they gave him a present of 300,000 korona for use in reconstruction work, there was a tremendous outburst of popular enthusiasm over the American Church which had come to help them.

In spite of the lingering handicaps from the old system, both }Iethodists and Baptists report a phenomenal increase since the war. In 1920, there were but 100 Methodists in Hungary, with one preacher and one church. Today the Methodists are spread over more than five counties, their number runs into the thousands, and they have many preachers and churches. It is the Mass Movement of India over again. A new and vital religion has come into the land. The people are heart-hungJ,'y and flock to every preaching service.

In conclusion, let me quote a few words from Bishop Balthasar of Debreczin, the head of the Reformed Church of Hungary. He was discussing the danger which all classes in Hungary have through the spread of Bolshevism. He said: "Neither the Catholic, Reformed, Lutheran, nor any other Church established in Hungary can reach the mass of the people any longer. Not only are we losing them, but they are flocking into Bolshevism and becoming a menace. If you can do anything to save them to Christianity, may God bless your efforts. Churches which have had no connection with the past in Hungary can do what we cannot."

SPARKS FROM THE HOME MISSION ANVIL Adapted from Rev. B. C. Hening, D.D., in Home ronil Foreign Field Affinity is a good thing only when it is affinit~· for the right thing. There is a world of difference between doing a thing because it is rigbt and claiming that it is right because we are doing it. It is better to seek help to do what we ought than to see~k an excuse for doing what we wish. To claim faith in the teachings of the Scriptures and not to disseminate them is hypocrisy. Men need not be of our race to harm us if we neglect to .give them the Gospel. If people are willing to see only what they wish to see, then good eye sight is of little use to them.

God's sun, soil and showers are of little value to produce a harveRt if there is stinted sowing of good seed.

Christ's Cause Among the

Notes of a Recent Conference Held in Princeton, New .JerseY,in the Interest of .Jewish Evangelization 13Y JOHN STUART CONNING, D.D., NEW YORK NOONE acquainted with the Jewish situation in America (mn doubt that the Jews are now entering upon one of the most critical and eventful periods in their whole history. Their numbers and wide distribution, their increasing influence, the decline of the synagogue, the growth of materialism and irrElligion among them, the distinct lowering of moral standards within recent years, the rise of anti-semitism-all remind us that the Christian Church in America can no longer ignore the Jews. While individual Christians have kept alive the sense of obligation to the children of Israel, no thoroughgoing effort has been put forth by any denomination in this country, and no definite, thought-out program of Jewish evangelization has been projected.

The Conference on Jewish Evangelization, therefore, recently called by the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions for the discussion of important problems, and to confer as to the best methods of approach to the Jews, was significant mainly in that it indicated the desire of a great body of Christians to write work for the Jews into their missionary program. The fact that other denominations are enlisting in similar service may be regarded as a common recognition of responsibility and an earnest purpose to make the evangelization of the Jews an integral part of the denominational activities..The Conference at Princeton had a varied program with speakers eminently qualified to present their subjects in a vital and practical way. Among these were Professor Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton Seminary; Drs. John A. Marquis and John McDowell, of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions; Dr. H. H. McQuilkin, of Orange; Dr. Max Reich, president of the Hebrew Christian Alliance; and others engaged in work forJewish people.

The fact that there are now about 4,000,000 Jews in the United States-a larger number than is estimated for any other landchallenges the attention of the Christian Church. Though themajorityare poor, yet the race as a whole is making progress in many lines of activity, and they wield an influence out of all proportio~ to their numbers. On the bare ground of self-interest theChutflhmay well consider the importance_ of enlisting- this -adaptable, resourceful and masterful people in the service of Christ.

All Christian work must face difficulties, but it is generally agreed that there are special obstacles to be overcome in seeking to 635

win the Jews for Christ. There is the traditional Jewish attitude of opposition to Christianity because its teaching seems to conflict with the fundamental doctrine of Judaism concerning the divine unity. Orthodox Jews also have received a distorted conception of Jesus which closes the door to any Messianic claims which may be presented by Christians, while Reformed Jews, who have been taught a nobler view of Jesus as a prophet, yet repudiate the idea of His Messiahship, and claim for Him the place of a loyal Jew who sought only to exalt .Judaism and never intended that His followers should establish another religion. The main difficulties, however, are historical. The Jew is antagonistic to Christianity chiefly because the persecutions he has been called upon to endure at the hands of nominally Christian people have put a veil between him and Christ. This ill-usage has had the effect of driving the Jew in upon himself and making his Jewishness more Jewish, and in developing a communal consciousness which interprets acceptance of Christianity as treason to the Jewish race. Many a Jew has come to believe in Christ, but lacks the courage to confess Him openly and thus let loose upon himself a storm of conununal wrath.

In the Princeton Conference, it was also brought out that the difficulties in the way of Jewish evangelization are not all on the side of the Jew. There is a deep-seated prejudice, even among those who profess to be followers of Christ, which imposes barriers difficult to surmount. Such an attitude robs the Gospel of its meaning and nullifies the work of the missionary. Varied explanations were given for the rise of anti-semitism in America-racial prejudice, the disagreeable characteristics of some Jews, Jewish exclusiveness, religious antipathy, the place of the Jews in the rejection of Christ, the unserupulous methods of certain Jewish business men, alarm at their growing influence, the international character of Jewish activities, etc. But while all agreed that Jews, as individuals, must bear the burden of their own misconduct, it was held to be both unjust and unChristian for us to lay upon a whole race responsibility for the sins of the few.

The Christian Church, moreover, is under obligation, by every Christian motive, to oppose all propaganda directed against the Jews and seek to defend them from all unfair and false accusations.

A questionnaire was sent out by the Department of Jewish Evangelization of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions to 120 Hebrew Christians in this and other lands concerning the best method of approach to the Jews. The replies brought out the fact that ninetyeight per cent of those who responded had been led to open their minds and hearts to Christian truth through the kindness and sympathetic interest of some individual Christian. This fact consequently· must largely determine the methods to be employed in the work of J ewish ev~ngelization. For Jewish neighborhoods it was agreed that community work is more fruitful in results than the con-

J9231 UHRJS'l"S CAUSE AMONG THE JEWS

ventional Jewish mission, as the .Jews resent being singled out as the object of Christian effort. The varied ministries carried on in a community center furnish manifold opportunities for personal approach through which the Christian spirit is revealed, prejudices are broken down, and a way is opened for the Gospel. These ministries make more effective the distinctly evangelistic services which are an essential part of the program. As an evidence of the fruitfulness of such methods, a speaker at a recent Conference of Conservative Rabbis was quoted as saying that while the old-fashioned missions succeeded in demoralizing a few individuals, the new method of community approach demoralized whole neighborhoods. While community work in neighborhoods predominantly Jewish meets an essential need, and should be greatly extended, yet the majority of Jews in the United States do not live in ghettos, but in American residential neighborhoods and within the parishes of Christian churches. For such Jewish people, the way of approach must be through the local church. There are thousands of churches that have Jews in their community and the work of Jewish evangelization will never be overtaken until such churches are enlisted in a ministry to these Jewish neighbors.

The subject of appropriate literature for Jews also received consideration. It was recognized that conditions in America demand a new type of literature to meet the need of the American Jew who has broken with the synagogue but who is under the spell of atheism, socialism, and modern cults, or is frankly materialistic.

The Conference was characterized by the spirit of hopefulness, and those who attended recognized, in the present situation, a call of God to interpret to the Jew the Gospel in terms of sympathy and good will and seek to lead him out of his mental and spiritual ghettos into the freedom of Christ.

Women's Work in the Metropolis One Hundred Years 'of the Woman's Branch of the New YOTk City Mission Society BY EDITH H. WIDTE, EXEC1UTiVE SECRETARY O NLY those who have been in intimate touch with the Church and problems of a great cosmopolitan city can realize the need for bringing the light and life of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to bear on the individuals and the home life of these masses of human- .ity. Social and industrial life, amusements, employment, education and health, as well as Church life, are all affected by the religious ideals and habits of the people. Social evenings, musical organizations, gymnasium,bowling, sewing-school, cooking and kitchen gar-

den are a part of the work of the Woman's Branch of the New York City Mission and every summer about 6,000 people are sent from the city into the country for outings, as well as 800 children for two weeks in the fresh air.

The City Mission Society employs twenty-two visitors and nine nurses who make an average of 50,000 visits during the year in the homes of the poor. The nurses make about 4,000 calls a year in the homes of the people and some 6,000 treatments are given in the firstaid rooms of three of the Children's Aid Society schools, the Virginia Day Nnrsery, Lincoln Home and Hospital.

In 1873 a missionary was appointed to visit the sick poor, and this work was found so valuable that a member of the first graduating class from Bellevue Hospital Nurses' Training School was secured to attend the sick poor in their homes-the first district nurse work. The following year five trained nurses were employed, and as the work has increased according to the funds available, the foundation principle of a society has been maintained that as the nurses minister to the body, instruct the mothers or daughters, they also minister to the soul.

A training school was established in 1895 to give instruction in the mornings and practical experience in the afternoons. After a year of study and practice many of the young women become Pastors' Assistants, Church Visitors or leaders in Church activities, community service or missionary work.

The society has been a pioneer, not only in district nursing but in sewing schools (established in 1866), employment bureaus and benevolent aid. Out-of-door services were held in 1873 for persons of all nationalities and shades of complexion, and in 1875 Olivet Church started a "Helping Hand Auxiliary" for women who were paid by the hour for sewing. Mothers' meetings were started in the same year. The Virginia Day Nursery was opened in 1878, the same year that fresh air work was begun. Visits to prisons, accompanying delinquents to court, cooperation with old F'ive Point's Mission, with hospitals and dispensaries, have alS'O been included in the activities. In the year 1822, $606.37 was spent in the work; fifty years later the budget was $3,466.00, and last year, the one hundredth year, $108,- 774.80 was spent. At the fiftieth anniversary it was reported that during the half century $94,166 had been raised and expended by ladies, but in the second half of the century $2,050,224.25 was raised.

The five churches conducted by the society are interdenominaional and gave to the society last year $8,230 from voluntary offerings. Over two hundred and fifty of these church people are helping in the City Mission Churches, and two hundred and seven united with them on confession of faith during 1922.

Twenty years ago it city mission worker noticed the leadership of a West Side boy who was a member of a street gang. One day,

J WOMEN'8 WORK IN THE METROPOLIS

as a bait, the missionary asked him to get her a piece of cheese at the corner grocery store. 'When he brought it back she asked him to arrange the chairs for an evening meeting. He complied with her request, attended the meeting and afterwards went to the gymnasium. Later he said: " For ten years I fixed those chairs before and after the meeting; I entered into the educational, industrial, social, physical, and spiritual life of the Church. I got a job through the Church: I found my wife there; our children are now members of the Cradle Roll. Thank God for that piece of cheese!"

A VISITING NURSE TREATING AN INJURY Was it worth while? A city mission district nurse has a picture of fourteen young men who were members of her Sunday-school class, recruited while nursing in their homes of poverty and ignorance. These young men have now gone into other parts of the great city as successful physicians, teachers and business men. One is the superintendent of a large Sunday-school and all are a credit to the manhood of America. This nurse recently met a young man holding a place of trust with a well-known city architect. She first met him as a lad of seven years, walking with his mother, five sisters and three brothers a few days after they had landed. She spoke with them in their own language, invited them to church and they all came-father

64U 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIE'V OJ.' 'i'HE IVOH·LD

included. They suffered hardships, living in cheap rooms with bad air and limited food. Now, years afterward, the young man said to the nurse with a great deal of emotion: "I want to tell you that I have been made a member of the firm and I owe it to the day when you met that immigrant boy and invited him to the church where he got started right. I will pass it on."

When we see one living man or woman, a vital element and a constructive force for good, instead of a destructive and evil influence in his community, we realize the value of such regenerative work. When we think that if we reach even as few as ten people a year, we hav,e in one hundred years reconstructed t,OOO lives and have helped them to become forces for good in home and business, in Church and State, then statis- tics become athrob with life!

Cities are strategic cen- ters, for from them go out in- fluences that affect the whole nation. Today the thirty-one women workers of the W om- .lIIIIIIii=~~' an's Branch of the New York City Mission speak in many WHERE THE CITY MISSIONARY WORKS tongues and touch the lives of white and colored, of Italians and Germans, Spanish and Czecho-Slov- akians, Syrians and Spaniards.

Four City Mission Churches are supplied with a staff of five to eight workers. Within a year the following results were recorded: 269 gathered into church schools; 35 children gathered into day schools; 45 adults gathered into church schools and home depart- . ments. Ten mornings devoted to canvassing from Houston to ]1ifth Streets on Avenue B, included visits to 253 families, among whom were Italians, Poles, Russians, Ukranians, Germans, Slavs, Hungar- ians and one American. About half of them were Roman Catholics, a third of them Jews and thirteen were connected with Olivet Church.

The officers of the Society are: Mrs. A. F. Scbauffler, First Directress; Miss Ele8JJ.or deGraff Cuyler, Second Directress; Mrs. William S. Edgar, Secretary; Miss Eleanor G. Brown, '£reasurer; Mrs. A. W. Halsey, Treasurer Christian Workers' Home; Mrs. Henry R. Cartwright, Jr., TreMmer Christian Workers Training Sehool; Miss Elizabeth Billings, Treasurer, Benevolent Fnnd; Mrs. L. S. Bainbridge, Honorary Snperintendent; Miss Edith H. White, Executive Seeretary. The Headquarters are located at 105 East 22d Street, New York Oity.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA FEDERATED POSSIBILITIES the United States of America, and The "I can't" of isolation gives helps tens of thousands of people to way before the" we can" of coopera- better race relations and missionary tion. The impossible of the individual interest, is worthy of the attention of beeomes the possible of the group. all other cities.

Such are the accomplishments of Bent the grass blades to each other, World Kindred Week in Chicago.

Whispered each unto his brothe]', World Kindred Week did not just , I Let '8 combine! happen. It was not a sudden, spec- tacular and meteoric flash. It was Let '8 combine I " the climax of months of careful, pains- Then the tiny blades, upspringing, Sent these words with voices ringing: "See the fruit 'of combination- taking missionary education. Emerald carpet for 'a nation! " Fifty thousand young people, mem- Once the stars said to each other, bers of various denominational young Signaling It far·off brother, people's organizations, determined to "Let's all shine! set themselves to the task of aiding Let's all shine!" in the solntion of the race problem in Chicago and of developing greater At the word their lamps were lighted, interest in home and foreign missions. And earth's wandering feet were righted. Oh, the power of combination For the world's illumination I They. worked through the Young Said the churches of a city, People's Commission of the Chicago "We work alone. That's such a pity. Federation of Churches. Following the line of the mission study themes Let's combine!

Let '8 com.hine!" for the year, they centered on India and Inter-Racial Relations. Begin- Strength has Mille to men wherever ning in December, five months before They have faced a task together, their final World Kindred Week, they 1Jet us try cooperation planned careful study and prepara- In the world's regeneration.

-Adapted from Sarah L. Stoner.

There are things in the missionary tion to culminate in the production work or the world that must be done of two great religious dramas, "Finby individuals. There are some things ger Prints, " a drama play on race rethat must be done by a single congre- lations, and "Tides of India," a gation or denomination, but there are pageant play portraying, with a cast some things that require group coop- of five hundred young people, India's eration for successful accomplishment. religious destiny. Natives of India took part, and real tropical animals r were introduced in some of the epi- WORLD KINDRED WEEK IN OHI- sodes.

OAGO The play told the story of a rajah A missionary achievement of one who threatened to turn a tiger loose city, which enlists the participation of on the Christians near his palace, but fifty thousand young people of vari- who was finally won over to Christi- ous denominations, inspires editorial anity through his brother and his comment of Chicago papers, wins brother's wife whom he had previ- commendation from the President of ously imprisoned when he learned of 641 4

their acceptance of Christianity. Mod- enterprise is worth while as a demon- ern conditions in India were vividly stration of the spiritual unity which transcend~ sectarian lines when the portrayed. Gospel is considered in its broader One of the difficult accomplishment~ a~pects as a solution for vexed prob- lcms underlying the relations of races was the singing of native Indian and peoples. Here denominational songs. The enthusiastic determination differences are submerged by the youth of the young people refused to accept of the Church for a common causF'. the statement of the Washington rep- and the stage and the drama becomc resentative of the Government of a means for: conveying to Chicago a India that it would be impossible to me~sag-e of fundamental oneness in get the music of the Indian National the sen'ice of mankind. '1'0 our anthem, Bande Mataram, Hail Moth- thought, this undertaking marks a erland. They found a Hindu who new era in religious work." could sing the anthem and had the music written down note by note. The Pre~ident Warren G. Harding, in chorus of one hundred voices was then a letter to the Young People's Comtrained with this musical score for thr mission commending their effort to first occasion on which a group of (~ontribute to the solution of the race Oeeidentals had ever sung this diffi- prohlem, urg'ed the development of cult Oriental music. IJ,'l'pater cooperation between the white UI1(1 black races. He gaid in part: One of the most valuable educa- "R3!'ial amalgamatIOn there cannot tional features of the pageant was the be. Partnership of the races in destudy and preparation made by th(' ,'eloping the highest aims of all hufive hundred young people who pro- lIlanit," there must be if humanity, duced it. The impression made b~' not ()lll~' h('rE' but everywhere, is to its two productions in Medinah Tem- IIchie"e the ends we have set forth." . ple, the largest eonvention hall ill Chicago, with the second largest stage The mission study themes for 1923in the world, will abide with thou- 24. "Raving America Through her sands of spectators. The play was Girls and Boys" and " Japan," chalwritten by Helen L. Willcox, and di- lenge the cooperation of the churches rected bv Ruth Worrell. of the ('ities and counties of America foJ' similar presentation. "Finger Prints," the play on race relations, was written by Charlotte C. PLAYGROUND POSSIBILITIES S. Chorpenning, a Chicago woman. for an pqual number of white and It Vas only a small town-too small Negro pla~'erR. The dialogue is made to have man~' of the improvements lip of ~wOl'd for word quotations from that are common in larger towns. It l'Onversations between the author and was .large enough, however, to hav€' interested members of both races, and houses crowded together on narrow was based on some four hundred in- streets and children playing in alleys. terviews and forty group discussions. A man who had studied the play- The study concerns the attempt of ground work of larger cities, spent a both white and colored people to im- summer Tacation in the small town. prove their community, and shows One day a child playing in the street how Christianity makes possible right was run down by an automobile, inter-racial relationships, "Why don't you give your children The Chicago Daily JOllrnal made a playground f" he' asked of the small the following comment editorially: town. "World Kindred Week is a splendidly ambitious and high purposed enter- "We never thought of a playground prise. Aside from the particular in- for a little town like this," answered terest inherent in the themes of these a woman resident. two plays, the enterprise deserves more than passing comment. The , 'A child wal! killed because you

1923J BEST

never thought," suid the IllUlI ,,1Iietl,L the churches will cooperate in it. A Then the IYOlllAn had to think. She score of eities 1l0W have fall schools of missions. Each cooperating church had to make other people think. The~' selects its mission study leaders for found that more than half of the chil- the yeal' and send" them to the school dren of their town had no yards in for ·their training. which to pIa.". ~. playground W<IS purchased. The l'hureheH each fur- 'fIll' result is that thousands of Ilished H represputative to ~t'rve on a leaders are being prepared for their playground committee. Each church work every year. was responsible for the playground for one day a week. Young people of Baltimore, Maryland is Olle of the H II j he churches were quick to volun- cities that has, through the federated teer to' help. College athletes at home work of the missionary women of the on v8eation became interested. Spe- city, given an annual school of mis- ('ial features were arrallgpd and sions to the workers of all the "pecial C(lllte~ts staged. churches.

The Town (!()lll1cil became inter- The president tells two stories of ('sted and made an appropriation for resu1t~ in individual cases: a trained playgTound director to work UHler th~ ('ommitt('f' of th(' chureheH , 'lVIa~" I join your mission study and to IULYe general charge of the class?" was asked by a bright, enerlargc staff of Yoluntl'er IYOrkNS II'ho getic young woman. The pastor's IHr(' ('a~t'r to Iwlp. wife anSIH'rp'd, "No, but you may teach it." The idea was immediately A WORLD VOYAGE taken up hy the members of the mis- ,ionar.' 80ciet)" and they agreed that How It maN be ,}fade without tile E.Tl'enSf' the coming school of missions prom- of a Stea,m.hip Tic/,rt ised the needed aid.

~ix groups in one church or six or It was decided that the prospective more churches may combine in a teacher should attend the school and yoyage around the world. Assign a the society m€'~t the expense. This country to each group or church. Al- arrangement proved satisfactory. low several weeks or months for study and preparation. Let each group or The school, with its capable inchurch prepare for effective presenta- structors for the arlult, young people, tion of missionary work in the coun- anrl junior books, the many missiontry assigned them. Exhibits of maps, aries home on furlough, bearing with charts, pictures, products and articles them the very atmosphere, needs, and showing' life and customs may be opportunities of the fields they repreplanned. Dramatizations, readings Rented, the splendid Christian women and stor.ies may be employed. and men zealous for knowledge, and enthusiastic in giving expression to An entirE' day, or an afternoon, or their faith. and the pleasant fellowan evening may be spent in each ship attracted and enthused this country, or a month may be devoted young woman. to each with a varied program for presentation. She attended all sessions and COll- tributed to the music with her well FEDERATED SCHOOLS OF MIS- trained voice. Later she "ntered into the Christian actiyities of the winter SIONS with zest.

A well equipped, well attended When a camp leader was wanted by school of missions may be an impos- her denomination for Wilson College sibility for one church or for one de- and Mountain Lake Summer School nomination in a town or city, but of Missions, she was chosen. At the almost any city may have a successful latter she taught the young people '8 school of missions if the people of all book and again gave expression of her

consecration to a life of service WHY NOT SAVE AMERICA THROUGH through her songs. HER BOYS AND GIRLS' Not all of us The complete giving came when she live in such cities, but all of us live responded to the call for workers in in cities and towns with resident chil- Japan. There she labors and is dren. Our home mission theme is grateful that she attended a school Saving America Through Her Boys of missions. and Girls. Why not have all the churches plan an affair or various *** affairs-with the children as guests of honod The women'8 missionary A young mother, busy with home societies of a town or city might enduties, yet not too occupied, attended tertain the chi,ldren's societies at a the school of missions. She began to story hour or a reception. realize the needs of her own church. She saw the great number of young There should be federated plans for people in their teens not enrolled for children of the Juvenile Court, for service. These she has steered through orphans and neglected children, and two seasons of mission study. But, for the entire child life of the comthe testing of her interest was ex- munity. pressed when asked if she would be willing for one of her daughters to WHY NOT MAKE A COMBINED APgo to the foreign field. "What! afbr all I have said to others about life PROACH TO YOUR PUBLIC LIBRARY 1 A service 1 Yes, wherever God chooses Library Committee may do far-reachto usc her, I am willing." ing work for a city federation by get- ting from librarians or mission study *' *' :I(:; leaders of various churches, a list of missionary reading or reference books Winter schools of missions in Flor- they would like to have added to the ida are proving most successful. library for their year's study and mak- Schools at Deland and St. Petersburg ing out from them a list to be prehave become regular features of the sented to the librarian with the re- January and February program for quest of the federation that these Florida. The 1923 schools enrolled books be added to the library. Any delegates from more than thirty public library wi1l give respectful atstates, and from foreign lands. The tention to such a request if it bears number of men in attendance was a with it the assurance that the churches matter of comment. Prominent busi- of the city unite in making it. ness men, with whom it is difficult to get a five minute interview in New THE NECESSITY WHICH MOTHERS York, sat for hours in the school of missions. Women, who are driven by INVENTION home cares so that they could attend few meetings in their own cities, She had no blackboard, no crayons, sauntered leisurely from tourist hotels no large sheets of paper, but she had to spend the day at the school of mis- all outdoors around her. She wanted sions. to teach a lesson on India to her chil- dren. The day was hot. The shade Other winter resorts will do well of the trees was cool and inviting, so to learn from Florida the advantages the meeting was held on the lawn. of winteT schools of missions. Instead of a wall or blackboard map, there was a lawn map or India, out- WHY NOT? lined by white tape held in place by long nails or pegs. WiHY NOT ENTERTAIN RESIDENT JAP- Instead of stars or circles to locate ANESE? As we are studying Japan mission stations the boys and girls this year, why not have all the themselves stood on the map to give churches in cities or towns in which the proper location. A pilgrimage to there are resident Japanese give a the great shrines was given and a special reception at which Japanese missionary journey. A similar plan are the honor guests?

BEST MEl'HODS

might be used for indoor meetings by ing done, because anyone who wanted a book had simply to ask for it, but drawing a chalk map on the floor. A very few asked; now we have over a hundred well selected books and as sand map on the beach is another pos- soon as funds are available, we will purchase the latest books. In fact, we sibility. must do this to supply the ever in- creasing demand. Last year over four '* *' *' hundred books were read and this year we will undoubtedly double the There was no auditorium. There number.

were no electric lights, Jio aluminum In order to accomplish this, the libra- rians must be on the alert all the time. screen, no seats-only a man who They cannot wait until the books are called for. No indeed; our librarians wanted to reach some of the unreached attend the monthly meetings of the people of the mountains with a mis- missionary society, take an armful of books and mingle with the women as sionary message. they assemble, suggesting books they would not only enjoy reading, but He put his screen np between two that they would find helpful; then they are on hand at the aid and circle trees and adjusted his lantern with meetings doing the same thing, per- suading many to read one of the books its gas tank. The people sat on the who never read any books along mis- Bionary lines before, and, too, husground, and with earnest interest, un- bands enjoy reading them. We also see that the expressional societies of spoiled by an overdose of movie films, the church school have books suited to their needs, and it is surprising how looked for more than an hour at the many of these books they are reading and the eagerness with which they are first pictures they had ever seen of called for. lands across the oc>IeI an*. We find the intensely interesting >II books like, BeUs- of the Blue Pagoda, Sita and RevoU of Sundarang, are "Will you illustrate the use of a ~plendid for giving out first and creat- ing a desire to know more of condimissionary curio or object lesson at a tions in other lands and amQng other peoples. You must have a variety of special demonstration meeting 1" books to suit the different tastes. Our books are in great demand for the "Haven't any curio with me," an- various programs of the church so- cieties. swered the young man. It is surprising, the increased mis- "Find one," suggested the leader. sionary spirit .that is aroused through the reading of the many books to be "That will be a second feature of the had and the informing of our people demonstration.' , on this phase of our work in other lands. A genuine interest in the work That afternoon the young man was has developed which could have been gained in no other way and those who out for a hike with the Boy Scouts formerly took a passive interest are now enthusiastic for missions-World on an old Indian traiL They found a Call.

number of arrow heads.

The next day at the demonstration meeting he displayed an arrow head as his point 01 contact and introduc- tion for the story of the Red Man's search for the white man's Book of Heaven.

HOW TO GET MISSIONARY BOOKS READ By MRS. TRos. D. GORDON Librarian of the Missionary Society of the Firat Christla.n Churuh of Oklahoma City One of the very best means of interesting people in missions is through the reading of live, truthful missionary books. But you say, How are we going to get the books V Do as we did -by raising a special book fund.

We now have a librarian and three assistants, using a card index system to keep a record of our books and those who read them. Two years ago we had fifteen books with very >little read-

Woman's Foreign Mission

Editorial OOJ1!miitcc: MRK. HENRY '. PEABODY, ,LICE :!. KYLE. (fr.;Wl'ln':DE SmeLT/.

MEETING OF EXECUTIVE COM- eeJemonies pecuLiar to the elall of the MITTEE OF THE FEDERATION ,merican eollege girl. 'fheir first JUNE 14th ill recorded introduction into tIl<' colleO'c Among matters of interl'st discussed life of South India took place at the meeting were the organization ;1areh last year when the " ellul'l'

of the National Committee of One Medical School sent out its first ClaSH Hundred for I,aw Enforcement, with of fourteen to take their places in the pwohritc~h the Federation is affiliated' re- world of professional women. from many of the Boards' ap- It was Dr. Ida Scudder's idea that provmg a plan for the Federation of these fourteen girls should know some- tahere'Cpohrrti8btiyanMWrs.omWeinllioafmthWe aWterosrlod~· thing of the fun and frolic, the Iwrit- age of tradition, the links of dear the Commission of International Jus- a~sociation that characterize com- tice and ?ood Will; suggestions sent lllencement week. In this case how- by the Woman's Foreign Missionary ever, the traditioll must ne;cls be Society of the Methodist Episcop~l newly made, the associations freshlY Church that stewardship be made a formed, It makes one wonder whos'e topic for discussion at summer schools, brain first devised the Tree Planting at WeUesley, the first Dais~' Chain at and that resolutions be passed ill Ya~sar, the first passing oyer of the sympathy with the action of our Gov- ~cnior Steps at Mount nHyoly:~omkee~ican ernment in recognizing Mexico. An June hea t of ma The interesting visit from Rev. Adolph commencement weeks see;ned concen- Keller of Zurich, Switzerland. helped trated into that blazing March afterthe Executive Committee to visualizE' Huon. At four o'clock the sun was the serious situation of Protestantism fltill shining with undiminishpd force in Europe as the result of war and and the roof of the great white tent after-war conditions. A committee of pitched in the site of the town mamen has been appointed to consider ternity hospital was vibrating with this situation. Dr. Keller also appeals light and heat. for interest and sympathv from Christian women. I-,iteratur~ on this At 4 0 'clock, the YeHore poliee band subject can be secured from the sec- burst icnltao~s aentleivreeldyasmaadrvcah~ceangduatrhde. junior retary of the Federation, Miss Sarah "tftel' them, callie the freshmen carn'- Polhemus, 25 Madison Avenue New illg the product of many hours of lo~'­ York Citv. ' ing toil-not a laurel rope or a dais" The C~mmittee on Publications re- chain but a rope woven of tinv whit"e ported that owing to illness Miss flowers of the In dian jasmine~ It i~ Thompson would not be able to write the flower beloYEd of everv Indian the junior book on China and Mrs. girl. She has always a' fragrant Henry Meyers had been secured in her hsp~rrayhatiurc;kedjasimn inthee ;Oa'rlolsas~vdsb,raihdesavoyf place.

COLLEGE NOTES FROM INDIA WIth sweetness, encircle the neck of MISS A. B. VAN DOREN the bride; no other flower is so woven into the .life:history of the pe'Ople, Tree Day, Daisy Chain, Ivy Plant- none so rlCh In memOlT and associaing, Step Exercises, Last Will and tion. • 'I'estament–all these are rites and The other ceremony, characteristic 646 in its setting, was the planting of the nings four long, long years ago? , ..

mango tree. ~.~ the jasmine is green "A whistle sounded across the val- among Indian flowers, so the mango ley, and I turned to see approaching stands green among her trees. Its in the distance a khaki clad group, great size, its glossy leaves, and headed lJy another familiar figure.

spreading branches make it an oasis The leader whose face literally shone, of green on the barren -plain, a shelter as she led her class of Junior Girl from the sun's glare and heat. Its Guides on their evening march, was fruit is found on the tables of Gov- discoursing in animated tones. To ernors and in the lunch of the little my delight I recognized dear old unclad herdboy who rests his cattle Ebenezer on an excursian with her under its shade. There could be no hygiene class. I was led to pity them more fitting symbol of that "tree as I heard her announce in her usual whose leave8 are for the healing of enthusiastic way, 'We can visit the the nations," whose power is to be slaughter house first, then the filter exemplified in the lives of these four- beds and sewage farm, and we will teen. aim also at the reservoir, and then One vishes that every donor to the end with the municipal office, where Vellore ~Medical School might have I want to examine the last consign.

lwen a spectator at their first com- ment of rat traps and flea catchers, lllencement day. Even more, one for, girls, believe me, my latest inven· covets for thpm and for oneself, the tions in this line are going to banish privilege of being a visitor at the the rat, the flea and plague for ever fiftieth. Who can prophesy to what mor€'. I shall in this way get a gold our institution will have grown? Who bar to my Kaiser-i-Hind medal. Come <:an picture the lives of these first along. ' Yefl, it was the same old fourteen, the network of their healing Ebbie Gnanamuthu, but her name was contacts with Indian women, the pos- writ large as a public benefactor in ~;ibilities of their Christ-like ministry, the annals at the District Sanitary alike to tortured bodies and to sick and Medical Office, for she had in- hearts ~ He who plants a mango tree yented a trap that was guaranteed to leaves a gift to his children and grand- eatch and keep rats, mice, fieas, bugs, children. What shall we say of the acarus, scabies, or a common cold.

Christian women of America and "Up the steps of the surgical delndia who have planted this Tree of partment I wandered and was told Healing? that Dr. Devavaram would see me A S..nio.' CIa.. Prophecy when she had finished operating on a freshman into whose brain she had That the Indian college girl is witty been grafting a memory for anatom- as well as wise is seen by this class ical terms. In a few minutes out she prophecy, written by Elizabeth Jul- hopped, literally hopped, for the dress ian, one of the graduating class at she wore in the interests of science Yellore Medical School. The follow- forbade any attempt at walking. The ing are extracts: latest thing in operating gowns, evi- "Darkness was falling, nature was dently, was a large bag encasing the retiring to rest, and I lay on my couch whole of one's anatomy from the soles thinking of the past and dreaming of of the feet to the crown of the head.

the future. A sadness crept over my The openings were three in number, soul as I realized that my college days Ol~e at each side of the arms, and one were no more, and it was to cheer my in the region of the face at the right drooping spirits that I turned my hand corner to allow of vision by one gaze into the future with a view to eye only. To such a pass had Asepsis discovering what it held for me and come. I guessed from the curl on the my companions, for, had I not been fifth eyelash inferiorly that this was the seer of the class since its begin- myoId friend Miss Devavaram and T

guessed from what she mumbled out, for, like her predecessors, she had through the bag that she was well and a pas-'lion for work. .

happy and frightfully busy. , 'She called after me, 'Go to the "My little biplane took me in 15 .Viceregal I~odge and look up Dr. Asir- minutes to the China Bazaar street, vatham; she is private physician to Madras, and I landed at the door of the Vicerene.' I got to Simla in time the office of the Minister of Medicine, for dinner, and found the good doctor Dr. Thai Samuel. I was told by the examining the dinner cards. I heard peon that I would have to wait a con- her say as I entered 'Too much car- siderable time, as there were 203 bohydrate and not enough vitamines.

people to be attended to before me, Look up my last work on the "Effi- but, by announcing the fact that I was cacy of prickly pear thorns as a gland an old friend, I persuaded him to let digestive" and teoll the Vicerene if she me in on the 109th without bakshish. objects that one thorn in the stomach I Was ushered into the Minister's is better than two in the flesh.' Dr.

office, and there, seated in state, sat Asirvatham had but little time to Dr. Thai Samuel, clad in cloth of gold. spare from her practice, which was a She was talking ardently to no less a busy one, and she too had added lustre personage than Dr. Navamoni David to the name of the 192Q class. Bewhose dungery saree contrasted in fore leaving, she gave me a letter to strange manner with her richly read from Arabia in the wen-known gowned neighbour. But Dr. Nava- handwriting of Dr. Kruppa Abraham moni David had chosen her cloth to who wrote but seldom, she said, be- suit her simple tastes. She was now cause her work in Arabian palaces a valued member of the Legislative kept her so busy.

Council and adviser to Government on "Having come so far north I de- aU subjects pertaining to village life. termined to push on to Tibet where I She had reduced the death-rate in had been told I would find Drs. Law- villages from 10 in 1000 to 1 in 100. rence and Joshua. These two ardent Small-pox, chicken-pox, scabies, students of psychotherapy had in- plague and eholera were diseases now vented an apparatus for X-raying the only of the large towns, thanks to her. mind but had been much disappointed "Dr. Samuel urged me before to find that with it they 'could not leaving Madras to step up to the floor see through each other.'

above and see our old friend, Miss "I asked about Mrs. Thomas for I Borges, now Surgeon-General and knew that she too had sought Tibet every one said that such a one had in order to have a suitable atmosphere not been since the days of General in which to bring out her 'Poetry of Giffard. I entered the lift, and was Medicine and Surgery' in 59 volumes.

whizzed up to the office in question She had become a poet, they said, and and there I found her, but it was when not occupied with her children after a thorough search, for she was or cooking for her husband she wrote hidden behind stacks and stacks of everything she knew in verse.

papers which she told me afterwards "Calcutta was my next destination, were most of them grants for the for there I.expected to see Dr. Kana- Medical School, Vellore. 'You know, gam Stephens, the Principal of the Dr. Julian,' she said, 'these women School of Tropical Medicine. I found are never satisfied. They have every- Kanagam well but very busy as she thing a medical heart could desire and had just discovered that the cause of now they want half grant on a funic- elephantiasis was not the bite of the ular railway to climb the Jail hill on mosquito but the sting from the pro- their half holidays. They are never boscis of an elephant and she was now satisfied until they get what they have busy teaching a corps of ardent work- asked for.' With that she bowed me ers to deal with their extermination. "

19231 WOMAN '8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Dr. Ida Scudder, in closing her ad- The Travel Department will comdress to the graduating class, said: bine with the best accomodations in ,,We have watched you during the past four years with interest; we have travel, carefully arranged visits to rejoiced as we saw you developing, becoming stronger, more self-reliant mission stations. Travellers will be and finer women. Your characters have been moulded and deepened, your relieved of all the business details of sympathies widened. You have been prepared for what lies before you, the trip. The Travel Department will and we rejoice with and for you and offer you our loving congratulations take care of all transportation and and we trust that you may go on developing and that your future holds hotel reservations, arrange for the much of usefulness and joy….. handling of baggage, and make the "Have gentleness, forbearance and courtesy when dealing with the sick. best plans for their parties to see as ]fay the blessings of quietness, of assurance and of a wisdom which is many places of interest as possible inpure, peaceable, gentle, full of mercy and good fru~ts be yours always. cluding mission stations. '

" And last and greatest of all, may There are many tourists who will you follow always and closely in the want to avail themselves of such confootsteps of the Great Physician, genial fellowship in travel and such Christ who went about doing good, experienced guidance for their tours. healing the sick, outpouring His wealth of love upon a sinning, sor- There should be many churches that rowing world, encouraging, uplifting will select people of present or potenand carrying joy wherever He went." tial leadership and send them on one STUDYING MISSIONS FIRST HAND of these tours. In some cases indi- viduals will be able to bear a part or By MRs. E. C. CRONK all of their expenses. In other cases, various organizations will find they The Travel Department of the Mis- can make a good investment by paysionary Education Movement is of- ing part of the expense. fering a best method of missionary education that should be a part d the This comparatively new method of program of all the churches. 'l'om,; mission study should meet with of mission fields are being arram~ed prompt endorsement and coope'ration. under experienced leadership. The first party will sail from San Severall tours have been conducted Francisco on October 4th, with the in past years. Now the Travel De- following schedule: partment has been made a regular department of the Movement, with Dr. Oct. 4-San Fran- Nov. 23-Doo. 2-P<>klng John Cobb Worley, secretary in cisco Dee. 3-Cbl>fu charge. Dr. Worley is an experienced missionary and traveler and has con- lO-Honolulu 4–Nanklng ducted a number of successful tours. le-Yokobama 7-IO-Sbangbal 20-21-Nikko Many Church members visit the 22-Lake Cbu- 13-Hongk()ng Orient every year. Comparatively 14-17-Canwn few ()f them see anything of missions zenji I8-IS-Macao and missionary work. The usual 23-24–Nikko 20-21-Hongk()ng travel tours do not 'make it easy to 25-2B—Tokyo 24-27-Manlla visit mission stations. 29-Kamakura 30-H()ngk()ng 30-Miyanoshita 31-Sall for 31-Lake Hakone America Nov.2-8-Kyoto Jan. 3-Shanghai 9-Nara 5-InIand Sea. lO-Osaka I1-Miyajima 6-Kobe 12–.Sbimonoseki 7-S-Y()kobama 14-lS-Se()ul 19-21-Pyengyang 16-H()nolulu 22-San Francisco 22-Mukden The second party sails from San Francisco on October 10th, with stops as follows: Om. lO-San Fran- Nov.lS-19-Pyongyang 20-Mukden cisco. 16-H()noluIU 21-27-Peking 27-Yokoha.ma 28-30-Nanking 2S-29-Tokyo Dea. l-S-8banghal SO-31-Nlkko Nov. l-::-Karilakura It~~~fJ~ong 2-3-Miyanoshita. 4-9-Kyoto 18-19-Hongkong 10-Nara 22-Shangbai ll-Osaka 25-K()be l2-Mlyajlma 27-Yokohama l3-Shlmonosekl Jan. .4–Honolulu 15-l7-Seoul 10-San Fran~ cisco EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QeINLAN, 156 F1FTH AVENUE, NEW YORK C1TY MORMONISM warranted. The pamphlet has been From the report of the Committee of the Home known to shake the confidence of in- Missjons Council and Council of ,,-romen for telligent Mormons in the validity of Home Missions for 1922, lj'rank L. Moore, all of the prophesying of their proph- Chainnan. ets. This pamphlet has been re- printed by the Protestant Episcopal Mormonism has been actiye through- Board, and is available at 10 cents a out the country this past year, as in copy from the Department of Misprevious years, with its missionaries sions, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York going two and two into many com- City. munities and to almost every house. Inquiries for literature show that this Another piece of literature of the propagating activity is pushed in irenic character is the book entitled, Maine, Florida, Alabama, England, "The Foundations of Mormonism," and even in India. So far as we can by Rev. William E. La Rue. The gather information, however, the author carefully reviews both the number of converts is not commen- doctrines and the so-called prophetic surate with the efforts made. Prac- utterances upon which Mormonism ticallv all literature about Mormons rests, in a fair and impartial way. falls -into two classes: This is published by Fleming H. Re- yell Company, 158 Fifth Avenue, N. The first class, which is thc most common and most easily prepared, is Y. City, at $1.50 a volume.

of the alarmist type. It is adapted to . third is the pamphlet entitled, people who are not Mormons, and who "Ten Reasons 'Vhv Christians Can- need t'O know what Mormonism is. 1I0t F'ellowship the'Mormon Church. This literature does not convert Mor- and Answers GiYen by Brigham mons, nor does it persuade those who H. Roberts, with a Rejoinder. "

have come under the influence of Mor- The Rejoinder is the product 'Of a mon propaganda. It frequently an- dozen or fifteen men of different de- gel'S Mormons, and makes them more nominations wh'O have lived long in set in their views. It serves the use- THah, and know Mormonism in a very ful purpose. however, of arousing tile intimate way. This pamphlet has at- Church to the menace of Mormonism, tracted considerable attention from and of enlisting allies in resisting its Morm'Ons. Protestant Christians who approaches and its dangers. are surrounded by Mormons are pro- The second class of literature is curing copies for circulation in their irenic and persuasive in character. It communities. It is on the whole the undertakes to reason with Mormons best document of the rational and per- and those who are under the influence suasive kind which has bee'll pub- of Mormonism. There are but few lished. It may be obtained from the pieces of approved literature in this Council of Women for Home Mis- group. A little pamphlet which was sions, 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. City, at first published in 1912 by the Right 10 cents a copy, $4.50 per hundred.

Rev. F. S. Spalding, late Bishop 'Of Preliminary steps have been taken Utah, entitled, "Joseph Smith, Jr., as for the preparation of another docu- a Translator," shows very plainly ment, smaller than the Ten Reasons, that the claims of Joseph Smith to more popular in character, but in a have translated correctly the Egyp- similar way setting forth the serious tian hieroglyphics, which he found objecti'Ons to Mormonism. This is in- upon two mummies, are altogether un- tended to be put into the hands of less 650 edueatE'CI people who are assailed by These indications of favorable inthe propaganda of Mormonism. terest and cooperation give promise of a united Christian program of educa- There haye lieell several conferences tion for the youth of Utah. There has participated in by representatives of been held a profitable conference of Mission Boards and Church Boards of the principals and other representa· Education. to consider cooperation of tiveH of the secondary schools in Utah, Christian churches in education in nnder Protestant Christian auspices, T7tah. The problem of education has for the realization of common responbeen looked upon both from the tech- sibilities and the formation of a ('omllically educational point of view, and mOll cooperative program. from tlw missionary point of view. It was easil~- apparent that in a state, The Utah Home Missions Council whose population is only about foul' maintains regular meetings, gives felpel' cent in sympathy with Protestant lowship and the sense of solid<lrity to Christian institutions, single churches the Protestant Christian forces of the or denominations could not expect to State, and continues the policies of coinaugurate and successfully carry out operation, which have been in successspparate educational programs, but ful operation since 1914, when the that cooperation must be the policy Council was formed. pursued. A study has been made of the t'ducational situation in Utah. August 28 to 31, 1922, the Utah This study gives full credit to the ad- Home Missions Council held the mirable public school system of the eighth annual session of "The Interstate, culminating in the University Mountain Christian Workers' Instiof l Ttah; and shows also the import- tute" in the Emery Memorial House, ance of maintaining an institution un- Salt Lake City. These sessions are dpr Christian auspices, which repre- attended by from fifty to seventy-five sents the cOllvictions of the Protestant Christian workers, who, through lec- Christians of the country. The study tures and discussions, consider the makes plain that the wise policy for current problems which arise in their all denominations in the state to pur- churches and in the state. sue, is to cooperate with the authorities of Westminster College in making In September, 1920, a representathi" an institution which can serve tive and well-attended conference of the interests common to all. the Christian workers in Utah was held in Salt Lake City. The need of I<'ortunately, Westminster College improved work was then pointed out ,las, from the beginning, been unsec- in five directions: (1) better equip- [arian in character, and wholesomely ment in material and personnel of the evangelical. At the time the investi- churches in Utah; (2) the preparagation was made, of the eighteen trus- ti on of literature particularly fitted to tees of the CollegE", seven were Pres- persuade the Mormon mind; (3) a byterians, while the other eleven were better and more effective system of distributed between the Congrega- colportage for the small communities tionalists, Methodists, Baptists, Epis- of the state; (4) the delivery of copalians, and Disciples of Christ. courses of lectures, particularly upon The church affiliation of the facult~­ the person of God, which would comand students is inclusive also of these mand attention; and (5) a plan of and other Churches. Overtures look- cooperation in education. ing toward cooperation of the differ- ('nt denominations in Westminster It is gratifying to note that already College, by the appointment and sup- substantial gains have been made in port of members of the faculty, or by each one of these directions. A means contributions to its resources, have of great usefulness would be found if been received favorably by most of some Board or Boards, or some pcrthe denon:inations concerned. sons of wealth, would furnish the funds necessary for a chapel car to be used interdenominationally, in

UIdtaahh~, and in the parts of Wyoming, the work of the winter is undone dur- Nevada, and Colorado into ing the summer months.

which Mormons have spread, and As a whole, missionary investments in Alaska have not accomplished what where Mormon doctrines are effective- they might and could accomplish if sectarian propaganda could be subly proclaimed. An automobile, suit- merged in a cooperative process of Kingdom building. The effective minably constructed could also be the isters in Alaska are earnest men who would Eke to do community service means of carrying the common Chris- in a large and undenominational way. The people would rally to a guarantian message into the smaller commu- teed single-church-for-each town pronities and~ hamlets away from the gram. This is as fine a field for home mission demonstration of unity as railroad. For the largest success such China is for the foreign workers. If a practical federation of churches in undertakings as these should be car- Alaska were worked out in the prin- ciple of one church with a resident ried on in cooperation. pastor for each place, and only one until that church was self-supporting, ALASKA a new spirit would be put into the ministers. From the report of the. CommitOOa on Alaska of the Home Missions Council and Council of Denominations doing work among Women for Home. MisSions ior 1922, Paul de the native tribes of Alaska should pay Schweinitz, Chairman. more attention to the establishment of schools for the training of a native The Government has taken action ministry. There should be more with a view to protecting the salmon emphasis placed upon the medical fisheries interests so that the food sup- work of our different denominations, plies of the Alaska Indians will .not especially among the natives, Trained be so seriously menaced and curtaIled missionary physicians and nurses as in the past. On September 12, should be sought for, and the natives 1922, the Alaska Agricultural Col- taught cleanliness, sanitation, and the lege and School of Mines was formally care of the sick. Hospitals should be dedicated. This is the first college to established for the combating of tuberbe established in the last frontier of culosis and other diseases. the United States; it is the last of the land grant colleges of the nation, and TODAY it is the farthest north institution of higher learning on the Western hemi- With every rising of the sun sphere. This institution is locat~d Thiuk of your life as just begun. three miles from the town of FaIr- The past has shriveled and buried deep banks. It is equipped with ample All yesterdays. There let them sleep; lands and an able faculty, and prom- N or seek to summon back one ghost ises much for the future to the home- Of that innumerable host. steaders and their children and to Concern yourself with but today, those who develop the mineral re- Woo it and tearh it to obey sources of the territory. Your will and wish. Since time began, Today has beeu the friend of man; Ten d iff ere n t denominations, But in his blindness and in his sorrow through their various. agencies, are He looks to yesterday and tomorrow. carrying on work in ~la:ska.. There You and today! A soul sublime, are 113 mission statIOns WIth 170 And the great pregnant hour of time, missionaries, conducted at an annual With God Himself to bind the twain; expense of about $2~0,OOO, not in- Go forth, I say; attain! attain! cluding money contI'1b11:t~ by the people in Alaska. Certam m~epend­ -Sel. entbodies the Greek CatholIcs and Roman C;tholics, also maintain mis- sions. There are fifty or sixty salmon can- neries and fishing camps in southeastern Alaska where natives spend the summer. They are exposed to many tempta,t~ons in, these camps, and often

FROM ,.MANY

!~ EUROPE had in connection with the whole con- DR. Sunday.schools in Europe troversy, and they take this oppor- W. G. LANDES, General Sec- tunity of making it known that they retary of the World's Sunday for their part are determined to close School Association, after his recent it, so that their energies may no longer trip, reports that the Sunday-school be diverted from the enthusiastic movement is growing among the prosecution of their proper work of Protestant churches of Europe. In proclaiming the eternal Gospel. They qzeeho-Slovakia, where the new na- have no hope that further discussion tIonal Church should develop Sunday- in committees will throw more light schools in due time, he found one on such theological problems as have villageschool of seventy-five pupils with been distracting them during the last only five Bibles for the entire school. few months. They believe that those In Czecho-Slovakia, as in Hungary, who have doubted God's acceptance the great need is for workers, litera- of the work of the Society and the ture, and especially Bibles. In Aus- reality of His blessing upon it will be tria, a good Sunday-school committee convinced, not by further argument, is planning to open a number of mis- but by the manifestation of the fruit sion schools in Vienna. In Budapest, of the Spirit, and by the demonstrathe magistrates grant the use of class- tion of His operation through signs rooms in public schools free of cost for following. This being so, the Com- Sunday-school purposes. The class- mittee of the C.M.S. are determined rooms are filled with children at every henceforth to concentrate all their session. In Spain the Protestants thought and prayer and energy upon have just organized a national Sun- the work of world evangelization, and day-school Union, bringing together at the same time they call all the mem- Neventy schools, with over 4,800 bers of their great constituency pupils. Portugal, too, has recently throughout the world to a new dedicaorganized a national Sunday-school tion of their lives to the same object. committee, which has applied for They believe that in the further and recognition as a section of the World's more intense prosecution of this work Sunday School Association. A goodly God will clear away any misunderde-legation from the Continent may be standings and misconceptions that reexpected at the next WorId 's Sunday main, and that He will show more and School Convention, to be held in Glas- more light upon all their problems at gow in June, 1924. home and abroad in response to a more unreserved trust in Him and His The C.M.S. Faces Forward revealed truth, a more' Wholehearted resting upon Him, and a more fear- READERS of the REVIEW are fa- less utilization of His power in the miliar with the recent experiences work He has entrusted to them." through which the Church Missionary Society has been passing, and will be interested in the following statement Not DevU. but Angels from the Church Missionary Review: omrT ROSEBEKE is one of the "The C.M.S. Committee humbly centers of La Mission BeIge seek the divine forgiveness for any Evangelique, and the worker in share of responsibility they may have charge there recently wrote: " We 653

now have 27 truly cOllYerted peo- they ~TO' into 1lI1lnhnod rmd woman· ple in our brandl of the work, all of these having been brought to a 1]0(J(1. .. knowledge of the Lord sinee we came here. . . . . .. At Hulst·;], a nf'ighbor- Preaching in Bulgaria ing village, the people were told that in our meetings real devils were to be ALETTER quoted in The Ft'iend at' seen. One Snnday a woman from that Russia indicatE'S present coml{· village came ont of pure curiosity, <is tiOIls in Bul?arill. she very much wanted to ser a devil. But what was her surprise when she "I han' left RUlliallia for Bulgaria. heard us talk about .Ie-ms Christ the "t thp frontiPI' all m~' things and all Saviour of the world, who died a'so m~' clothes hllYe been taken awa~' by to savr her. Upon her return home. the Rumanians. In spite of this, my the neighbors gatherpd around her soul is full of .io~' because there iR full and naturallv wantrd to know ',yhat !ibel'ty for preaehing in Bulgaria. she had see~ at our meeting~. Rut. Even in the streets we ma~' preach she told them that instead of devils frpel~-. Among the population there she had seen angpls! She told them is a desire for God's Word, and 1 she iutended in future to come everT hayE' many an opportunity for ex· Sunday to our meeting. Shortl)· plaining the Hol~' Bible. Several RoulR afterwards shp ,,'as convrrtecl. She are alread~· awakened; conference~ had a very bad husband who mllde life have been organized. I intenr! to visit more miserable then ever after her with Brother Balan some other towns conversion. She immrdiateh started whpre there are man.,' Russians who, praying for the conversio~ of her till now, lwyp not hpard Gor!'s Worr!. husband and at last he could not re- while Brother rl-nsatschenko remains frain any longer from accompanying' still in Ros~ to continue- the work he her to the meetings. and on the 18th has begun. We have another misof last month lw too gllvP hi~ lwart ~ion3r" herr I'ho ('xclufivelv works to the Saviour." alliong th!' Bnlg-arian~. There is a chureh in the place which can com· French "Junior Republic" prise GOO persons. but till now nobor!~· went there. Tn Bulgaria the seed is ~~A NEnglish boy, with the su~· rip" for tIle harvest, but thpre ar!' gestive name of Dash," says YfT~' few workerl'l."

the Outlook, "has just been eleMer! Baptists in Esthonia president of the first .Junior Republic is France. In that Republic the-re arp E STHONT A, yhich has received not only French and English boys and recognition br the l'niterl States girls, but also some other nationalities as a sovereign natioIl. is one of the -in all thirty-two to fortv. The con- Baltic provinces of the old Russian stitution for'their Republic is based Empire. The people are ninety per on the French Constitution. The Re- cent Esths, a Finnish people, speakpublic has been founded at Chavag- ing a language of their own. German naco in the department of the Haute· and Russian are also generally spoken J~oire. Chavagnac was Lafayette-'s in Esthonia, which has a population birthplace, and hence is a peculiarly of 1,700,000. Most of the Esths are appropriate region in which to start Protestants, and for centuries they the American endeavor. More per- have been powerfully influenced by haps than anyone of his day, l,afay- Germany and Russia. Through the ette would have sympathized with the ministry of Swedish brethren a r€'- ideal of a Junior RepUblic-to place vival took place there forty-two years the duties, privileges, and responsi- ago, but evangelicals were persecuted bilities of citizenship on boys and girls bv the Greek Orthodox and the Luthfor a period of, sar. five ~'ears before e~an Churches, and by the Russian Government. Dr. Charles E. Brooks visitf'd Esthonia three years ago, and

923J NEWS FROM MANY

as a result a Baptist seminar,v has of 'Yonng' Pioneer.' , '-Chri.~tian Adbeen openE'd, with the united help of t'ocaf e. American, Canadian and British Baptists, under the preHideney of Adam AFRICA Podin. ;Vfr. Poriin "TiteR of the mllny The Coming of the Bible (,vidences of a spiritual revival whie!l seems to be general in E-~thollia, ami I N countries where the Bible in the of successful ll1l'etings which he has language of the people is taken for held in priSOIlR and other unlikelJ' granted, Christians would perhaps applaces. There arc ~mne 5,000 baptized preciate their privileges more if they church ml'mbers now in Baptist read the following letter, received by Churches alone. the ~ational Bible Society of Scot- land from a missionary in Rhodesia: Boy Scouts in Russia "1 enclose herewith £4 towards the funds of your worthy Society. Many thanks for AMONG Russian bO,v>I, like those in thE adVlllH'c copy of the Nyanja Bible. 1:1- other c(mntriP'l, Scouting ideals What joy amongst our Nyasaland Christians have become popular, but the Soviet its appearance in this town brought I I anthoritieR canllot tolerate those fea· kept the arrival quiet till Christmas morning, when a service was held. The table was tures of its rules and practice which coyered with a beautiful cloth, and on this come ill conflict with their economic, the predons Bible was laid and was covered social and anti-religious ideal';. On the by another doth. No one but myself knew of'ca~ion of the founding of the so- what wus nnderneath. When the upper raIled "Children's Movement" Mos- doth was removed the eager eyes of the people saw the Bible. A portion of Isaiah eow scoutmasterR made the following "'as road from it as the Christmus Scripture Lessoll. rrhe ~eryiee over, the Book was instatement: "The basis of the organ- "]leoted, and on the table thank offerings izing of the' Children's Group' must wero laid. 'fhnt is where I got the £4 from. be the system of 'Scouting' provided Plea"" u('oept this small offering from a it is purifit'd from its' bourgeois' ailll~ most grateful missionary and members of and filled with new social-work idea~.

In adapting this s,vstem to the or· the mission eongrega.tion. These members ganization of the Children. Movement. are all from the societies working in Nya.a· one must leal'll to throw out of it not only its typical bourgeois ideas, such land. Vife are now looking forward to the arrh-al of the fom boxes with the Bibles."

a~, militarism, religion, middle-class morality, but alRo its superficial anti- Social Life in Nigeria political ideas, such as theories that '~I N '1'HE Ondo District of Nigeria, "

one can do away with poverty by writes a missionary of the Church thriftiness or with unemployment by .Missionary Society, "there is a firmly hard work, and also its purely outer rooted system according to which characteristics entirely connected with every adult male belongs of necessity the capitalistic past; without, how- to a group, or company, called otu.

ever, abolishing ;;ymbolism and the 'l'heAe otttS are governed by rules, following of ideals, which appeal to many of which date from the distant the child. Our aim is to develop the past; and they are a powerful and ef- social work and activities in children fective organizatiOn. 'When a man be- and not to bring them up in anti- ~omes a Christian he leaves his otu, political ideas. Of course, the old idea because membership would involve of 'Scouting' with its 'bourgeois' him in heathen practices, and joins a tendencies as already explained above, Christian egbe, or company. Practi- is entirely opposed to the new 'Chil- cally all the Christians belong to an dren's Movement,' so naturally our egbe now, and they are so numerous present aim is to fight for a 'Freed and influential that their egbes are ac- Scouting.' As the old name of corded the same recognition in the so- 'Scout' is a symbol of the old ideas, cal life of the district as the old-es- it can be replaced b~' the new name tablished hpathen ohts."

"Kikuvi Is Praying" among the more stalwart and intelli- K IKUVI is an African chier, one gent-certainly not the lowest. And the carrying on of an established' folk- . of the first converts or the way' cannot be treated exactly as if African Inland Mission, who in it were criminal, whatever might be the last few years has "turned our right to regard it as abhorrent." away from the things of God." He had many wives, and when he found he could not put them away without A Large Unworked Field HE ~~merican Presbyterian mis· T driving them into grievous sin and sionaries in West Africa, reporting dishonor and make it hard for them to be Christians, he said, "I cannot on the smallness of their force to meet put them away without sinning the opportunities confronting them, against God; I cannot keep them write: "The work which centers at without being a lame Christian." So Oyem in French Gabun was barelv through recent years he has devoted mentioned in the annual reports for himself to gaining wealth and in· the reason that four months ago it had fluence in his tribe. scarcely become a work. At that time Rev. Charles E. Hurlburt writes: we had sent but three native evan- "During the last year, as a result of gelists or Bible readers into that the work of native evangelists and region. Now we have fourteen men teachers in or near his· village, several there occupying points on the main of his wives, 80me of whom were roads of a section one hundred miles deeply interested years ago, have at· long and seventy-five miles wide, and tended the services, professed their with no boundaries on the east and faith in Christ, and brought their south. The native in charge of the charms to be destroved. Then the work gives the following estimate of mesage came to us, 'Kikuvi is pray· its scope. He says, 'The people of the ing !' And then a further message, towns are demanding Bible readers.

'My wives have turned to God and I The country is immense. Even though will not be left behind. ' And the last you should send one hundred Bible word is that Kikuvi says, 'Now the readers, they would not be sufficient.

whole Akamba tribe will soon turn to When I look at this country it seems God.' " that here you have the territories of Elat, :F'oulassi, Metet and Efulan sta- Cannibalism in the Kamerun tions all combined.' Oyem is- our re- sponsibility. It has been waiting for COMMENTING on the press report us for ten years. It is a fallow field. that the French, having taken Neither Roman Catholic nor Protesover the Kamerun, before the World tant is there. The French Mission War a German possession, find them- to the south find it too far from their selves obliged to do something about field. It is at our very door." the cannibalism which is wide-spread among the native tribes, the New York Times says: "As almost always, the Christians in Nigeria N man·eating there is done, not because INETBEN years ago a young Irish doctor who went to Southern other food is lacking, but as the result of local religions or superstitions, Nigeria to take up government serv- and this makes the practice the harder ice, while traveling in the Owerri dis- to extirpate. It cannot be stopped trict, was set upon by the natives, without making what will be regarded stripped of his clothing. and made to as martyrs, and of course argument march, naked as he was, in the hot will not convince a savage that by eat- tropical SUll to a large market-place ing his enemy he cannot acquire such some miles away. Here he was put to desirable qualities as that enemy pos~ death. Early in the present year sessed. It was long ago noted, too, Bishop Lasbrey visited the stations of that the cannibal tribes in Africa were the Church Missionary Society in this

NEWS FROM MAl-."'Y LANDS

neighborhood and found eloquent working among Jews suffer from lack proof of the change which a few short of funds, and there is also a deficiency years of gospel influence had brought of Hebrew Christians. for mission pur- about. The Bishop visited a place poses. British candidates for spreadwhich is less than a mile from the- ing the truth among the Jews are market where the doctor met his forthcoming in sufficient numbers, but tragic fate. No threatening mob of with a people of the strong racial tpye infuriated enemies escorted the white of the Jews the more Hebrew Chrisman on this occasion, but a band of tian missionaries the better for the earnest Christians, rejoicing that they growth of the work. were workers together with him for the Kingdom of God. There are now Difficulties in Palestine I more than 13,000 adherents of the N "A Galilee Doctor," the life of Dr. D. W. Torrance, missionary in Church in this district.

MOSLEM LANDS Tiberias since 1884, W. P. Living- stone describes the difficulties of work More MosleJll Women Drop Veil in Palestine during the last genera- ACCORDING to a newspaper mes- tion. "The soil," says Torrance, "is sage from Cairo, the movement hard and stony and thorny, almost among Moslem women in Egypt to beyond imagination. We have to over- discard the veil enjoined by the come the legal and ceremonial mind Koran, is spreading to Syrian and of the Jews, the proud satisfaction of Palestine communities. There are the Moslem, and the sickening super- rumors that it has even penetrated to stition of the Oriental Christian."

Mecca, the stronghold of Islam, with Nothing could be more unpromising the result that the semi-official organ than the Jew of the older settlement of King Hussein '8 Government there in Palestine-pallid, neurotic, ineffi-~ strongly denounces the tendency cient, with his carefully trimmed curl> which it declares is a violation of his fur cap brought over from Poland Koranic injunction. This interpreta- and retained in the blaze of sunshine.

tion is now denied in Egypt. Women and his ill-suited dark robe. His very there are anxious to follow the prece- aspect sp€aks of a mind fixed and fos- dent in Turkey, where most Moham- silized, with little power of adapting medan women of the higher classes itself to changing circumstances. And go unveiled. then, in an overwhelming proportion of five to one, there is the dominant New Conrt. in Palestine Mohammedanism, which again is a re- THE British Government has con- ligion at its worst, for, so far as the firmed the Balfour policy in Pal- peasants are concerned, it is an abestine. It has, however, been made original paganism thinly masked by dear that a Jewish state is not con- Moslem forms.

tl'mplated, and that the status of all citizens will be equal before the law. Foreign Advisers for Turkey A Courts dealing with Jews, Moslems CCORDING to an Associated Press report early in June, the and Christians are being established, and we shall see in the Holy Land British, French and Italian Govern- diversity of administrations of justice, ments having approved the formula which probably is the only means by for judicial guarantees relating to which good will can be permanently foreign residents in Turkey, the Laus- won. In considering Jewish missions anne Conference accepted it formally.

in Palestine it must be remembered Turkey will make a public declara- that there are only 80,000 Jews out of tion agreeing to appoint four foreign 700,000 inhabitants of that land, and advisers without interfering with the that today the Christian population functions of the magistrates. The outnumbers the Jewish. The societies adviserf! will be authorized to follow~ 5

all cases and make recommendations (7) The last of the seven services is this, to the Turkish Ministry of Justice; that· in several places, missionaries created they will receive complaints and must 'crnacular journalism. be informed promptly of all arrests and domiciliary searches. In defer- Exorcising Evil Spirits e-nce to Turkish susceptibilities the THE police in Amritsar, North Allies have agreed that there shall be India, have brought to light an exno special mention of foreigners in the traordinary case of torture in which a declaration, which applies to all resi- faqir is alleged to have caused the dents in Turkey. The Allies originally tleath of a man who has been lying on demanded that the advisers have the a sickbed for several months. It is power of veto in connection with the alleged that the man with his brother arrest of foreigners; but Ismet Pasha were seriously ill, their friends and relatives thought that spirits had eninsisted that the declaration as a spon- tered them and were causing the> distaneous act of the Turkish Govern- ease. It was decided to summon a ment showed how far Turkey was faqir who triecl his skill in removing prepared to go to insure justice; she the evil spirits by beating one of the was doing it for her own sake, as well sick brothers with hot irons and by as for foreigners, and was not accord- forcing smoke into his nostrils. The ing to foreigners any special rights. man wailed in agony but the faqir described his cries as those of the INDIA spirit within. After nearly an hour or more of this torture the patient Missionary Service in India succumbed to bis injuries. The faqir is at large and the police are after DR. J.N. FARQUHAR'S summary him. Medical examination reveals of the seven outstanding services that the man received as many as rendered by Ohristian missionaries to eighty serious injuries, and as a re- Indian vernaculars has been widely sult of the smoke passing through his quoted, as follows: nostrils his brain was affected. The practice of exorcising spirits and jinns (1) The Bible already exists in every by such methods is not uncommon.

Indian vernacnlar of any real importance. BThe "New WODlan" in Bengal ENGAT,I Ohristian women of edu- Of the value of this vast piece of work for cation and ability fill responsible posts all over the Presidency, as Asthe Kingdom of Christ and for the uplift of sistant School Inspectresses. This in- volves traveling alone, with only a India, I will not speak. I simply wish to servant or two; nights and days at dak bungalows, and the meeting of <lall your attention to this fact, that, in much that Indian women as a rule shrink from. It speaks well for this (lrder to be able to put the Bible into the "new woman" that thus far she has been found fully worthy of her trust. vernaculars, missionaries have, in many cases, "The new forward look 0:1' our womreduced the language to writing for the en in general," writes Miss Katherine Blair in the India% Witness, "is evifirst time. dent in the attitude of the girls in our boarding schools. No longer are they (2) Not only in these backward lall- so pliant in the hands of parents or guardians; yielding meekly, when guages, but in many of the great vernaculars commanded to give up their aspira- tions for an education, because they also, the missionaries wrote the first gram- mars and compiled the earliest dictionaries.

(3) In most parts of India modern vernacular education was created by mis- sionaries. .

(4) Modern vernacular e<lucationallitel'ature was created by missionaries. Other men took up tbe task at later dates.; but throughont the country the work of writing textbooks was started, at almost every point, by missionaries.

(5) Through their vernacular educational books missionaries formed, in almost every language area, modern vernacular prose, the language which is now the vehicle of or· dinary writing in every vernacular.

(6) In many cases, missionaries were the first to produce printed books in the vernaculars. Here also they were soon followed by men of otber faiths; but in the beginning' they were usually alone.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

have reached the marriageable age. held its first Annual Conference in Now, new avenues of work are opening Tsinan last JUly. The Conference apup to them, and often they prefer to pointed some thirty commissions to enter them, rather than to go to homes study various educatio.nal problems. of their own. The attitude of men One of the Commissions was on elewho seek wives is also greatly altered : mentary education, and that Commisthey now want educated women who sion has sent in a resolution which will be companions to them; and a was passed by the Conference to infew more years at school do not inter- form and urge all the people who are fere materially with the prospects of engaged in elementary education not young women who may wish to to teach any religion in any form or marry." content in any elementary school, and especially not to teach the children Sundar Singh in Tibet such a belief that there is a Supreme Being in the universe, a thing which ON May 18th Sadhu Sundar Singh has not been proved and cannot be was to start out on an evangelistic proved. The resolution is being pubtour in Tibet. His plans WeTe thus lished by the Association and sent out described in the Dnyanodaya: "After broadcast. It has tremendous inspeaking at meetings in Sonawar, fluence over the educational workers Simla and Kotgarh he will spend a of the country, because the organizashort time in preparation and recon- tion as a whole is under the direction secration for the time that lies ahead; of able men, men who really know: then with Bible and blanket he will modern thought and education. I turn his back on civilization and quote this as an instance to show that friends, and with his Lord will pass the anti-religious movement, especially from our sight. " A few weeks before, in its attitude towards Christianity, his father, Sirdar Sher Singh, died at is persistent and violent, and very his home in Rampur in the Punjab. active and aggressive. To think that "In writing of this event the Sadhu it has spent its force is a mistake." records that his father 'passed away as a Christian' – a source of deep Getting Used to Bandits comfort to him which enables him to say: 'I am not sorry, because I shall DR. J. A. FI'l'CH, of Weihsien, see him in glory, and my separation is China, responding to inquiries only bodily and for a short time.' from the Presbyterian Foreign Board This blow, falling as it does just on in New York as to how much the the eve of his departure for Tibet, banditry in Shantung was affecting one would naturally suppose would the work of the mission, wrote: "I depress him, but the Sadhu's faith suppose we get so inured to a situaburns brightest in darkest hours." tion that seems to be always with us that we may fail to write about it. IE CHINA we refrained from going into bandit- infested areas, we would simply cease Anti-Christian Propaganda from doing mission ~ork." Most of the missionaries, the Continent thinks, I N reply to an inquiry from the feel that the Chinese are friendly to- British and Foreign Bible Society ward them, even though in some outin China, Dr. 'l'imothy Lew, a leading lying districts missionaries have been Chinese Christian, states that the anti- attacked and carried away captive for Christian movement in China is pub- awhile. But the native members of lishing considerable literature and is the Christian churches have suffered finding its way to "the seriously- from the brigands' demands. In one minded people." He continues: village seven men of the leading Chris- "The Association for the Advance- tian families of the place-all wealthy ment of Education, which is the most – were carried off one Sunday in progressive and the most influential organization in the country today,

broad daylight and held for $35,000 we become more and more aware of ransom. the crying need for the Gospel in the 'regions beyond,' of the opportunity Increase in Secret Societies to strengthen the purpose of evangeli- zation; and the necessity to plan to- A MERICAN missionaries in various gether as a whole in furthering the parts of China report that the occupation of Mongolia, Sinkiang, growth of secret societies arising out of Kokonor and Tibet. Looking within, chaotic conditions existing during the it has been realized that the Home past two years has been phenomenal. Missionary Movement is God's grace These secret societies resemble the bestowed upon the Church. It has. Boxers of 1900. The movement which been shown the evangelization of began in Shantung has now spread China, and the growing consciousness. across Honan and into Shensi. Other that God's power can manifest itself provinces, notably Chihli, Northern through the Chinese Church is coming Kiangsu and Anhwei are affected to a to be the great vision of many Chinese lesser degree. Christians. "

The most common of these secret so- China Inland Mission Growth cieties is known as the Hung Chang Hui, literally the "Red Lance Soci- I T was just seventy years agor ety, " but variously translated as "Big China's Millions reminds us, that Sword," and also colloquially known Hudson Taylor first sailed for China as "Ying-To,",literally "hard-belly," as a young man of twenty-one. Unand sometimes as 'Hard-Fisters." recognized by the Churches and un- Hence the more common name of supported by any well-known organ- Boxers. ization, he went forth to what was then a closed land. The ceremonies of initiation are coupled with sorcery and incantations. Just twenty years have passed since The novitiates are told that they bear he resigned as General Director of a charmed life and that bullets will the China Inland Mission. "When not harm them. They are assured that Mr. Taylor retired there were 763 through the incantations they are missionaries connected with the Mismade strong in the chest and abdomen sion, where-as today that number has and impervious to lead or steel. increased to 1,086. Twenty years ago the total income of the Mission re- Every village westward of Hsuchow ceived from the commencement had in Honan seems to have a society, just exceeded £1,000,000; whereas, some of them meeting in sight of the during the last twenty years alone no· mission stations. The members of the less a sum than £2,000,000 has bee'll society are impressed through the received in answer to prayer, making agency of the village headman. They the total of more than £3,000,000 from are given bits of paper upon which a the commencement of the work. Or magic prayer has been inscribed and again, when Mr. Taylor was cominstructed that when they go into pelled to lay down his burden, the battle they are to swallow a bit of this total number of converts baptized by paper on which the sorcerer has writ- the Mission was 15,000, whereas today ten. This they are told hardens the that total has increased to more than abdomen and makes it impervious to 93,000, for which figures and facts. rifle-shot or knife-thrust. we give God praise.

-The Weekly Review. JAPAN-CHOSEN Chinese Home Missions New Bishops of Tokyo and Osaka A CIRCULAR letter, sent out by the THE creation of two dioceses in Chinese Home Missionary So- Japan, which are to be entirely ciety in an effort to increase its pres- under the control of the Japanese ent membership of 10,000 to 30,000, Church and administered by Japanis quoted in the Christian InteUigencer and Mission Field: "Looking outside,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS (;61

ese bishops, was reported in the July to us who cannot read or write, and REVIEW as a striking step toward the Church takes them in hand and autonomy on the part of the Nippon teaches them the simple principles. Sei Kokwai, which was organized in Last November there were thirty- 1889 by the representatives of the three who passed the usual test, and Episcopal Church in the United received as their reward a New Tes- States, acting on behalf of the Domes- tament and a hymn-book. The readtic and Foreign Missionary Society, ing was taken from any portion of the and the representatives of the Church Bible that I happened to select and of England, acting on behalf of the they had to read that portion prac- Church Missionary Society and the tically perfectly before I passed them. Society for the Propagation of the It was an interesting sight to see them, Gospel. ranging from about nine to sixty years of age, all anxious about the result. Word has- now come of the election Most of them had spent months of of the Rev. J. S. Motoda, Ph.D., D.D., hard labor on preparation, and now as the first Bishop of Tokyo. A stn- the hour had come. Some trembled, dent of St. Paul's School in his earlier others looked distressed, and all years, he embraced the Christian showed how important they considfaith, then he came to the U. S. A. ered the occasion. There were over for his academic training at Kenyon forty who attempted the test and College and at the University of Penn- thirty-three came out victorious. Tosylvania, from which he received the day, they are the proud owners of Ph.D. degree. Dr. Motoda is now New Testaments and red-backed Japanese president of St. Paul's Uni- hymn-books, which they take to versity, which is the fine flower of the church and use to the best of their little St. Paul's School in which he ability. " was once a student. Not only is he recognized as a great Christian leader Work for Tokyo Derelicts and as one of the foremost educationalists of the country, but he enjoys to I Na certain slum district of Tokyo, an unusual degree the confidence of where day laborers and men out all the forward-looking Japanese of work congregate, successful relief publicists and statesmen. Dr. Moto- work has been carried on by Rev. da's see city is one of the great capi- Yoshimichi Sugiura, of the American tals of the world. The popUlation of Episcopal Mission. His efforts soon "greater Tokyo" is about 5,000,000. drew the attention and sympathy of It is the gateway to the Orient. It is others. The first one who was aroused the center of Japan's educational and to the need of further help in saving moral development. In each of the these unfortunate men was the head wards or sections of Tokyo there is at of the gamblers in this quarter who is least one congregation of the Anglican feared for his dominating power but Communion. Eight of these are beloved because of his generosity. entirely self-supporting and are 'l'hrough the assistance of this man manned and managed by Japanese. a large shed was erected with accom- modation for at least 200 men. The Rev. Yasutaro Naide, under whose necessary funishings were secured, long and faithful rectorate Christ supplies of rice, charcoal and other Church, Osaka, has built up the necessary articles being secured by largest self-supporting Episcopal con- Mr. K. Hanashima, a rich shipping gregation in .Japan, has been chosen agent, who was also attracted by the Bishop of Osaka. work. The Tokyo government al1d municipal office also joined in assist- Lepers Learn to Read ing the workers making contributions totaling Yen 4,000. A master barber I N the leper colony at Kwangju, voluntarily came to the relief station Korea, writes Rev. J. Kelly Unger, and gave his services to the unfor- "the Church is the center of all the life of the colony. Many lepers come

tunate men in making them present- get the third Gospel, then the fourth. able as far as tonsorial efforts could When I finish the last Gospel, the avail. The wife of a police detective, Ijeague will give me a New Testament Mrs. K. Mizuno, who is a physician, as a prize for my reading through the has offered to visit the creche and ex- four Gospels." One school girl, a amine the children once or twice a Jewess, has signed up forty-six boys month-for the main work of Mr. and girls, another a Roman Catholic, Sugiura is to furnish asylum during has secured 110 children, sixty of the day for the children of working mothers. whom have already read through the four gospels and passed them on to others.

Theological Training in Korea THE theological seminary at Pyeng- Community Church Conference yang, Korea, which is carried on jointly by the Australian, Canadian, THE delegates of the first national and U. S. Northern and Southern conference of community church Presbyterians, has a three years' workers, which met in Chicago, May course of seven months each year. The 22-24, came from twenty-eight states. grade of seminary work is being stead- They numbered about two hundred ily raised. Last year of fifty-eight and included a Hindu, a Chinese, a men who entered for the first time, woman delegate from Porto Rico and thirty-eight were either college 01' two Negroes. California, Montana, academy graduates and the rest had New Jersey and Connecticut were a good Chinese education. Stiff en- represented. The plan of the confer- ence involved not only addresses by trance examinations in six subjects men who are at the everyday tasks of are given. In order to enter the ap- the local churches, but also contribuplicant must have been baptized at tions by Christian leaders of larger least five years, have been a church fame. Several great national organofficer at least three years, must be izations maintained representatives able to compose in either English, throughout the conference. In the Japanese or pure Chinese in addition matter of relationship with the con- to the ordinary Korean, must have stituent denominations, it was shown been a soul winner and worker; must from the reports that the churches be approved by his presbytery, not tend rapidly in the direction of inonly once but at the beginning of each dependency, but the consensus of the year. discussion showed an increased ten- NORTH AMERICA dency to tie up the ministers to the School Bag Gospel League denominational organizations. The missionary and evangelistic reports AN organization among school of the churches in the movement, ac- children, called the School Bag Gospel League, has grown out of the cording to the Christian Century, work of Thomas E. Little, recently a missionary of the National Bible In- gave the lie to the much heralded anstitute among foreigners in the Bronx, New York City. Its members sign nouncement that the motive in the organization of community churches was to escape from these responsi- bilities. .

the following promise: "I promise (Jity-Wide Ca:mpaign in Chicago to carry in my school bag and read through the Gospel according to John. A RECENT evangelistic campaign When finished, I agree to pass on the in Chicago resulted in the addi- Gospel of St. John to some boy or tion of 40,394 new members to the girl, thereby securing a new member; Protestant churches of that city. The I further agree to notify the League, campaign was conducted under the which promises to send me a second auspices of the Chica.go Church Feder- Gospel; when that is finished, I am to ation through its Commission of

1923J NEWS FROi>f MANY LANDS

Evangelism, of which Dr. C. K. Car- A New Baptist Program penter, pastor of Ravenswood Meth- TH~ Northern Baptist Convention, odist Episcopal Church, is chairman. at Its recent annual meeting, em- Six months ago when the campaign phasized the following points in its was inaugurated the goal was set at proposed program: 40,000 new members, which was (1) The place and function of the local slightly exceeded. The Lutheran de- church should be emphasized anew. Pronomination, with 175 churches, had motion of its prosperity should be part of the largest increase-approximately our united endeavor alld its verdict should 10,000. The Methodist Episcopal be sought in determining denominational churches, which number 217, reported objectives. an increase of 9,099; the Presby- (2) A program of cooperation should be continued.

terian churches, 105 in number, re- (3) The cooperative plan should allow a ported an increase of 5,880. Other large measure of freedom to the particidenominations reported substantial increases. Practically 1,000 Prote,- e pating organizations in securing funds. 4) While a comprehensive and far-reach- ing program of undertakings may be formu- tant churches took part in the cam- lated, financial objectives should be paign. Dr. Carpenter testifies that there has been a remarkable spiritual determined annually, and pledges regularly revival in all these churches. for one year.

(5) Budgets should be concrete and indi- cate in separate classes askings for regular United Presby.terian Women opera7ing eXpenses; and for specifics, ask- ings shall fall into three groups, the na- ONE of the questions before the tional SOcieties, state and city missions, Sixty-fifth General Assembly of schools and colleges. the United Presbyterian Church, at its meeting in May, was the proposed (6) Churches and individuals should have' entire freedom in the designation of their gifts.

consolidation of the woman's work (7) Organization essential to effective co· with the other boards of the den()mina- operation ought to be rna'ntained. The tion. An interesting account of the present organization should not be discarded women's activities was given. During but modified as the experience of the past its forty years of history, the Wom- four years may suggest. en's General Missionary Society has (8) Schools and colleges, approved by the state conventions of the territory in which contributed $500,000 to Church Ex- they afe located, may be included in the cotension by building over 200 parson- operative program in the segregated ages. The thankoffering has amounted to $1,886,923. They have contributetl budgets.

-The Congregationalist.

$428,841 to Home Missions and Southern Baptist Finances F $150,000 additional to work among' EW denominations in the United States, according to the Christiam the Indians. To Freedmen's Missiono; they have contributed $604,792. '1'0 Cent1lry, show a better ratio of growth Ministerial Relief $50,267. and to than do the Southern Baptists. Since Foreign Missions $2,600,000. The the inauguration of their national total amount contributed to home financial campaign four years ago agencies, is $1,896,130. They pay no there has been registered an increa&e salaries to their secretaries, and have of 881 ministers, 3,068 churches, never had a deficit. They never make 3,287 Sunday-schools, and 460,827 an appeal for money, and do not per- Sunday-school pupils; 762,980 bap- mit any of their missionaries to d() so. tisms are reported. During the cam- They support 146 unmarried women paign period the SoutheTn Baptists missionaries in the foreign field. Their have given $9,376,927 more each year weapons are prayer, faith, service and for local causes than for a corre- love. After considering the proposal sponding period prior to the cam- from every angle the Assembly de– paign, and the annual increase for cided not to include the women's missions has been $4,938,751, making w()rk in the regular budget of the a total annual gain of $14,315,049.

Church. The value of local church property in

four years has been increased seems to have given rise to misleading $45,872,868. press reports that the Commissioner had prohibited the Indian ceremonial This is one side of the picture. On dances. The Outlook comments on the other hand comes a report that the indignation that was aroused the "financial situation among the thereby in certain quarters, and M. K. Southern Baptists is serious. The Sniffen, secretary of the Indian $75,000,000 campaign was a success Rights Association, writes in the in the· matter of securing subserip- Southern Workman: tions, but only a little more than half the amount has been paid in. The "When a public official is making leaders want and expect all of it by an earnest effort to eradicate practices Christmas. The home and foreign that are immoral and degrading, it boards each carry practically a mil- is almost incomprehensible that he lion dollars of indebtedness." should be severely condemned for so doing … This action of Commissioner Mexicans in Los Angeles Burke has raised a storm of indigna- tion among certain groups of artists eeLITTLE Italy and Little Hun- and archlBologists, who protest against gary may be in New York, but governmental interference with the 'ancient and sacred rites' of the In- Little Mexico is surely in Los An- dians. Evidently the objectors have geles. " So writes Percy J. Knapp, little real knowledge of what these an Episcopal Jay field worker, in the dances really are, or they would Spirit of Missions. He continues: hardly term them' a national asset of "In this district there are hundreds unique historic value,' and' as of inupon hundreds of homes in which a estimable worth to artists, scholars, word of English is never spoken and writers, and all thinking people.' a. beautiful school building where There is an abundance of evidence on hardly a word of English is heard file in the Indian Office (which can upon the playground. And this is be examined by anyone wishing to tmIy one of many Mexican districts in know the facts) that show these secret the thriving city of Los Angeles, and dances to be of a bestial and revolting one of at least a dozen public schools character, too filthy to be described in in which practically all the pupils are public print, which would not be toler- Mexican. It is in this particular ated for an instant in any civilized neighborhood that the Episcopal community by local police authority." Church has its only work among the Mexicans in Los Angeles ….. . Church Figures from. Canada The Neighborhood House is a true social settlement with its head worker, THE last bulletin issued by the Doits paid assistants and volunteer work- minion Bureau of Statistics deals ers who live at the settlement and with the religions of Canada as regive generously of their time for the corded by the sixth (1921) Census. betterment of the neighborhood. Of the total population, 8,788,483, no There are ten residents in all. The less than 8.ii72,;"i16, or 97.6 per cent, head worker is a deaconess of the are classified as belonging to some Church. Daily services change the Christian Church, denomination, or character of the work from being sect; 173,133, or 1.9 per cent, beolong merely social to truly missionary." to non-Christian religions, including 15,190 Jews, 40,727 of Oriental reli- The Indian Dances gions, and 7,226 Pagans. Only one- half of one per cent of the people of THE letter which Commissioner Canada profess themselves to be with- Charles H. Burke of the Indian out religion. The Anglican Church in Bureau addressed to the Indians of Canada is increasing more rapidly the United States about the evils con- than any of the other great religious nected with their dances, which was accurately quoted in the June REVIEW,

1923J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

bodies, a fact for which immigration He had written frequently to Rio for is largely responsible. Bibles; but he could get none. And yet he had frequent requests for Bi- LATIN AMERICA bles. I asked why he couldn't get the books and he declared that authorized Progress in Santo Domingo copies of the Bible were not in print. Only the Bible authorized by the Ro- THE March REVIEW spoke of the man Church can be bought by good significance of the union mission- Romanists, and there is no available ary enterprise, the Board for Chris- supply of such Bibles. But things tian Work in Santo Domingo, and the are moving. In our principal mornappointment of Rev. Nathan H. ing paper there is published each Sun- Huffman as Field Superintendent. day the Gospel for the day in Port- The latter now reports the first fruits ugese, accompanied by a comment." of the work .. "Evangelistic work has met with most encouraging response, ISLANDS OF THE SEA exceeding by far our most sanguine expectations. For example, in the Sacrifices of Filipinos capital citl- a hall was fitted up as an assembly room, large enough, it was OF the city of Batangas in the thought, for at least four years. After Philippines, where Presbyterians the first six months it was too small have been at work since 1917, an oband now we are distressed to know server from another denomination, 'where to put the people who attend writes; "Six years ago Protestants services and we are anxiously await- were stoned and hated. Today the ing construction of the auditorium entire town is friendly to the Protauthorized by the Board. Similar in- estant church, even-outwardly-the tere..'lt is noted at the other stations Roman Catholic priest. This change also, and the successes achieved in the was wrought by the courage of one cities where we are operating could Filipino pastor and the consecration be duplicated in any city of the Re- of his members. When they needed a public, had we the means with which new church building they gave as I to open work." Porto Rican pastors have seldom heard of people giving. are stationed in Santo Domingo City, One man gave his only carabao and San Pedro de Macoris, and La Ro- now cultivates his little farm with a mana, all important cities on the hoe instead of a plow. A woman who south coast. A fourth station has re- had saved up five pesos for a pair of cently been opened at San Cristobal shoes gave the five pesos to the church with a Dominican pastor. Dr. Horace and went without shoes. If you R. Taylor has been appointed super- knew how these people love to dress intendcnt of medical work and has and what it means to give up shoes for nnder his direction three American coming to church you would apprenurses, several nurses in training, a ciate this sacrifice. Others sold their druggist, a dentist, and other helpers. jewelry, otheTs furniture from their homes in order to make that church Bookstores in Brazil possible. ~I.nd now, although they still have a debt and the church is unfin- DR. JAMES W. MORRIS, of the ished they are contributing toward a theological seminary conducted missionary in Mindoro." by American Episcopalians in Brazil, in exploring the bookstores in Brazil, GENERAL found" some Roman Catholic books of eontroversy, and what they tell of the Aim to Spread Atheism besotted wickedness of Luther, Calvin and our Saint (as he is called) Henry THE Associated Press report of the VIII, is a plenty. I asked the man in meeting of the Executive Committhis store to sell me a Bible. He was tee of the Third International, held in sorry, but he had no copy in the house. Moscow in June, indicated some un- certainty among the delegates as to

future tactics, owing to international fruitful than that undertaken for any complications. J. T. Newbold, mem- other non-Christian peoples. '.' ber of the British House of Commons, asked what the English Communists Jewish Persecutions and Feasts should do in the struggle against British capitalism. Alexander Trach- POBJENDONOSTOW, a persecutenberg of the United States said the tor of the Jews in Russia, once time had arrived when the Executive asked a Jew what he thought would Committee should show ways and be the result of the persecutions if means of carrying on the struggle they continued. The answer was: against " American imperialism._" , 'The result will be a feast." Pob- From official press reports, it appears jendonostow could not understand the that less emphasis was placed on the answer, so the Jew illustrated it from necessity of an immediate struggle history. Pharaoh desired to destroy for world revolution than at previous the Jews, but the result was the Passconferences. The Swedish and Eng- over. Haman desired to destroy the lish delegates obje'Cted to anti-reli- Jews, but the result was the Purim gious propaganda. Zinovieff replied: (Esther !J: 26) _ Antiochus Epiph- "In our program we do not declare anes desired to destroy the Jews, war against honest but religious work- but the result was the feast of the men, but our program is based on dedication of the Temple. Thus it scientific materialism, which includes has always happened in the history unconditionally the necessity of prop- of the Jews. Shall the trials of the agating atheism. Certainly, how- Jews be a feast of reconciliation beever, anti-religious propaganda must tween Israel and their eternal King, be carried on wisely." Jesus, the Son of David, and the Son of God? -Dansk Miss-io-nsblad.

Do Jews Become Christians? An Illlportant Tribute T HE magazine Our Jewish Neigh- T HE name of Dr. William Lyon bors calls attention to "the fact Phelps of Yale, one of the forethat the Jews are by no means as most literary critics of America, carunresponsive to the Gospel as most ries such weight in educational and Jews assert and many Christians be- literary circles that his recent tribute lieve. . . . Following the Great in Scribner's Magazine may well be War there has been a great upheaval widely quoted. He says: "It is among Jews in those European lands rather curious that foreign missionwhich have suffered most in the con- aries, those bold soldiers of God, who flict. The trend toward Christianity give up home, congenial society, intihas here and there become a mass mate friends and the luxuries of civimovement. It is estimated that in lization, should be so often presented Hungary alone since the war 30,000 by comfort-hunting novelists as weak, Jews have become Christians. The namby-pamby, insineere and absurd. United Free Church Mission in Buda- They fight not only with the princes pest reports between 600 and 700 Jew- of the powers of the air, they fight ish baptisms during the past four against poverty, disease and sickness; years. . . . . While the work of it would be interesting if the brown, Jewish evangelization in America has yellow and black people whom they been left almost wholly to Independent save from pain and death could know enterprises, often very inadequately that these men and women are receivsupported; and it is only within the ing in their own countries a continual past few years that denominational back-fire of abuse and ridicule. But work has been inaugurated, yet the soldiers of religion, who sacrifice enough has been accomplished to themselves in the effort to save human justify the claim that the work of life, have never seemed to the stay-atevangelism among J eWE! is more homes particularly heroic."

MISSIONAltY

ThTehoImnsas ,aLnydell.Ou8tvso.of23M6 epspo.poAta.mMia.. PhBily. w~s ~ member .of. the staff of that very pot Ltd. 69 Great Russell St, W. c. brIllIant admInIStrator Sir Arnold ' W i l s o n . As an "out" he has diffi- London. 1923.

One. hopes that this book may have culty in speaking peaceably of what the WIdest possible circulation and has followed Wilson's regime. Sir reading. It is written by a late mem- Arnold believed in giving the Arabs ber of the British Administrative ~hat :vas good for them whether they Staff. of Mesopotamia, who had un- lIked It or not, and his successors have usual opportunities for observation believed in giving them what they and .who was still more unusually liked whether it was good'for them or qualIfied to use them. His book is as not. It is too soon even for statesmen interesting as any novel, and brief to be sure of the outcome of these enoug~to be within an ordinary man 's policies, and others are scarcely com- capacIty and at the same time gives petent even to express an opinion.

one a .good wClrking knowledge of the EYen a layman from outside however essentlal problems of Mesopotamia. must b~ permitted to protest against The outstanding virtue of the book advancmg the danger of an alliance is the fact that it gives not simply between the decadent Bolshevik power'

the superficial detail of Mesopotamian of Moscow, and a nonexistent Pan- happenings, but enough of the uuder- Islamic confederation, as a reason for lying causes to make matters compre- the .continued occupation of Mesopo- her:sible. The holy cities Kerbela and tamIa on the part of Great Britain.

NeJef, the nerve centers of ShiM Real reasons for the continuation of Islam are described, together with the that occupation are many and power- enormous influence of the religious ful, but the case is not strengthened leaders or Mujtahids, who reside in by bringing forward such a bogey.

them. The power of the Shiah sys- .W.hile the book is not written by a te~ is clearly pictured, as also the mISSIonary, the author nevertheless f~l~hfulness of the people in their rehglOUS observances. has much sympathy for missionarY work, and even advances some inte;- The problem of Mesopotamia is a esting ideas as to methods of carrying religious problem. Personal character on such work. It is not always pos- is inferio!" society is stagnant, be- sible to agree with him but even so the c~use of Ignorance, intolerance, ava- ideas are suggestive. The book how- rlce, and degraded sex relationships. ever is of great value to those inter- The source of the maladjustments the ested in missions, for it gives an ex- author finds in the religion of the tra.ordinarily vivid and adequate people. Such testimony from a gov- pict~re of the situ~tion in Mesopo- ernment official is exceedingly valu- taIDla. Every one mterest€'d in the able. Possibly Mr. Lyell has not seen orcupation of Mesopotamia for Christ the .Arabs at thcir best, nor even Is- should read it.

lam at its best and he would not be so Sunrise In Aztec Land. Being an account puzzled to account for the strength of the mission work that has been carried of I:>lam if he had resided among the Puntan "'INahabees of Central Arabia. on in Mexico since 1874 by the Presby- I h' d' . f t~emri.an Church in the United States. By n IS ISCUSSlOn 0 the political as- Illus: Map. 244 pp. pects of Mesopotamian problems the A. Ross. RIchmond, PresbyterIal Committee of Publication. 75 cts. cloth. 1922.

author is not as cool-headed and ju- The sub-title states the contents of dicial as in the rest of the book. He the book, aIld suggests its special in- 667

terest for Southern Presbyterians, but intelligent citizens. Instead, they are it is also worthy of the attention of all usually exploited by unprincipled men interested in Mexican missions. The and become prejudiced against Amerintroduction calls attention to striking ican ideals and institutions-especicontrasts that are valuable and inter- ally toward the police and the adminesting. Part I has to do with Mexico's istration of the law. The breakdown darkness, pagan and papal. Part II, of the Russian Church has loosened entitled "The Dawn," deals with the the hold of religion on many of the pioneers, especially Miss Rankin and members of the Greek Church and has, the Graybills. 'fhen follow all phases at the same time, opened the way for of the Mission's history and modes of more enlightened educational, social work, told in illustrative form, with and religious work among them by an abundance of life, much of it Mex- evangelical forces in America. ican. Rarely does a missionary writer succeed in putting into a paragraph, Dr. Davis shows the great need for or a page or two, so satisfactory a more constructive Christian work in sketch of a person who illustrates a behalf of these people who have sought given section of the narrative. The a home and new opportunities in final chapter, "Noonday Prophe'cies," America. gives a summary of the Southern Presbyterian work in its accomplish- Willibrord, Missionary in the Netherlands, ment. In an area equal to Georgia or 691-739. Including a translation of the North Carolina, near Mexico City, Vita Willibrordi by Alcuin of York. By 'this board has a force of 261 mission- the Rev. Alexander Grieve, D.Phil. 139 aries with 773 Mexican fellow-work- pp. Society for the Propagation of the erR, and 22,274 full communicants, in Gospel in Foreign Parts. 48. London. 661 places. They seem to have had 1923. the duty of giving impressed upon them, for in various departments the Though practically unknown to us, Mission contributed $699,001.55 in the nearly a hundred churches in Holyear reported. Even the Revolution land, "Belgium and adjacent areas bear which most affected the American the name of this missionary, who for reader, did not quench this remark· almost half a century laid there the able financial zeal. The book is full foundations of the Church among a of sidelights such as the illuminating heathe'n people. Brought up and eduview of the Revolution and its causes cated at the Monastery of Ripon and (pp. 110 to 124), that makes such up- later studying' in Ireland, where he risings seem more reasonable as well was a recluse, he went in the "full as more deplorable. age of Christ," thirty-three, at the head of an apostolic band of twelve to The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. their field, making Utrecht their main 12mo. $1,.50 The Macmillan Co., center of operations. The book is New York. 1922. written somewhat like a Ph.D. thesis and deals with main facts and dis- According to the recent census, puted data. The material is so meager there are 392,049 foreign- born Rus- that the author could not do othersians in the United States and 340,000 wise, perhaps. others of Russian parentage. These people are employed largely in coal India 8 nd Its Missions. By the Capuchin mines and in the iron and 'steel in- Mission Unit. Illus., maps, xxiv, 315 pp. dustry. New York. 'Macmillan Company. $2.50. 1923. Dr. Davis, Assistant Professor of Sociology at Dartmouth College, gives Rarely has a volume of this sort a clear picture of the Russian immi- been reviewed in this periodicalgrants in their American environment perhaps never before. But it is a and shows the faHure of Americans to proof of the newly awakened foreign develop them as a whole into useful, missionary movement amon~ the American Roman Catholics. Hitherto practically all the missionaries sent forth to Catholic mission fields have been Europeans; but within a decade, in India. One statement, quoted from and especially since the organization Joseph Carroll, O. S. F. C., that in of "The Catholic Students' Mission spite of Protestant industry, our Crusade," au outgrowth of the Stu- endeavor to convert India is an dent Volunteer Convention at Des " acknowledged failure, " we must Moines, that great missionary Church unqualifiedly deny. Possibly one may is rapidly developing a sending spirit. find in print some Protestaut testi- This volume is written as a help to mony to that effect; but surely no missionary candidates, as well as to such volume of despair can be found inform the American brauch of the in our literature as the reader may Church of the conditions and needs see in Abbe Du Bois's implied critIprevailing in one of their earliest cisms of his own Church in his "IJetfl"lds, the scene of some of Xavier's ters ou the State of Christianity in faithful labors. As its authors say, India, in which the Conversion of the it is intended not merely for Roman Hindoos is Considered as Imprac- Catholics but for others interested in ticable. " India also. The Triumph of the Gospel in the New Like much of their work, this vol- Hebrides: The Life Story of Lornai of ume has had a large measure of Lenake!. By Frank L. Paton. Illns., cooperation from Indian laborers and map, xii, 315 pp. New York. George H. also a careful criticism by authorities. Doran Company. $1.50 net. It is written much like the earlier mission study textbooks of the Vol- Owing to the saintly character and unteer Movement's series and gives a wonderful story of John G. Paton as fine background for the more strictly he lived and labored in the remote missionary aspects of India. Its chap- New Hebrides archipelago, few parts ter upon "Pioneer Missionaries, 52~- of the missionary world have been so 1498" cannot be paralleled by Prot- attractive as those islands which are estauts, nor do we have another no larger than Rhode Island and Conentitled "Modern Missions: 1700- necticut. In 1903 the third son of 1886." All of that preparatory work this modern Apostle John wrote a our textbooks do not even suggest. remarkable volume entitled "Lomai Nor are we familiar with the Portu- of Lf'nakel, a Hero of the New Hebguese schism and the "Hammer of rides," which was republished in 1908 Schismatics, " Anastasius Hartmann. in a popular edition. The present Hardly more than a whisper of the volume is the same as the first edition, work of Robert de Nobili, who an- except in its title, an appendix renounc-ed himself as a rajah and a lating to the needs of the Mission, Brahman and whose course met and in having fewer illustrations. We Roman criticism, nor of the Malabar agree in the estimate of the book Rites Controversy of the eighteenth which appeared nineteen years ago in century, which was a scandal in the this REVIEW, except that in our judgeyes of Rome, has beeu heard by ment the inclusion of many minute Protestants except those who are details makes all the more realistic the story of this remarkable Christiau students of India. The textbook convert. takes au impartial position when compared with that of other Catholic Geschichte der Evangelischen Mission in writers. Afrika. Prof. Dr. Julius Richter. Pp. 813. Paper, $3.00; cloth, $3.40. Giiter· But apart from the confusing and sloh. 1922, rapid entry of Orders and their varied work, and one or two misstatements in The third volume of Dr. Richter's the otherwise admirable chapter on monumental Allgemeine Evangelische "Protestant Missions," one must com- Missions-ges'chichte is devoted to the mend so valuable a volume, full of history and work of the Protestaut little known items of Christian work missions in Africa and constitutes the most important as well as the most recent presentation of this subject. It the life and work of Livingstone who is characttlrized by the well-known thoroughness of the learned author, is described as "the overtowering figas well as by an eminent spirit of fairness throughout. ure in the missionary history of Africa in the 19th century and as it twheere~iviits­ letter of commendation in The Introduction is a masterly essay lized world as well as in Central on the history of Christian missions in Africa, b2ginning with Apos- Africa. "

One of the most valuable portions tolic timE's. It gives a general view of the book is the final sectioI1 which of the various people of Africa and discusses the reasons why we progress is of a general nature. We know of no of Islam from the beginning was so very marked. other work which gives such a clear insight into the part borne by mission- ary labor in the exploration of the The body of the work is divided African languages. anTdhedobeibslicorO~d'riatphtoy .listed is enormous into the ftooutrhegrgeeaotgrdaipvhisicioanl s~recaosrroefsponding the research of the author. The same the African continent in the order of might be said of the chapter on the West, South, East and North Africa. history of Bible translation in African The lion's share of the presentation vernaculars. The mere list of versions falls to South Africa with 300 pages with the statement of the parts printed while North Africa has the smallest and the area of circulation occupies spare, with' no subdivisions. The four full pages. According to Richter reason for this is the amount of mis- tbere are tra.nslations of the entire sionary effort and result in each part. Bible in 22 African languages, of the Several features about the book are New Testament in 36, and separate outstanding: the discussions of ethical characteristics with special regard for parts in 92, making a total of 150 the language groups, the descriptions of the religious views and practices as translation s. they exist in the larger groups and the statistics of the field. A chapter of about twenty-four pages is devoted to the Negroes of America, including the continental and insular areas.

As the German missions had reached The conclusion points out the many a great extension all over the con- great and varied problems that arise tinent, not only in the former German possessions, but in other colonial ter- in carrying the Gospel to the colored· ritories as well, it is natural that the great war should have exercised its people in the world and contains a blighting effect on missions. The conditions, so far as German missions are fine tribute to the heroism and unconcerned, have not yet reached a final settlement. It is natural that a daunted activity of the missionarieS! historical perspective should here be out of the question, hence Dr. Richter who have done such a magnificent proceeds under this head to chronicle the events in their order of occurrence, work on the Dark Continent. This without indulging in a discussion of the political background. Though in book is a splendid contribution to mis- sionary literature, of exceptional value to those who desire an accurate and up-to-date presenta.tion of all the facts pertaining to the subject and an in- spiration to all who truly desire to bring the gospel light to the mu:lti- tudes of this Dark Continent.

several instances sorrow over the de- Un:8.nished Tasks. By Homer McMillan. struction of Christian works breaks 12mo. 192 pp. 50 cents, paper. Pres· through with some bitter expression, byterian Committee of Publication, still we feel that even those on the Richmond, Va. 1922. opposite side will not take issue with the author on the ground of unfair- Home mission tasks in America are dealt with in this textbook-the tasks ness. for Indians, Negroes, Mounta.ineers, Immigrants and Mexicans. It is of There is a fine characterization of

1923J THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

special value to Southern Presbyteri- ience as a doctor and worker with ans and sets forth clearly the mission- boys in East London, his service with ary objective. deep-sea fishermen, his conversion and finally his call to the Labrador coast God's Prophetic Program. By J. O. Steen. and the thrilling life and noble service 12mo. 121 pp. 28 tid. Pickering and there on land and sea. The story is Inglis, Glasgow. 1922. full of action, of high ideals and un- selfish service. It is excellent for boys The visions of Daniel and of the -and girls also. Apostle John are the basis of this prophetic study. They are a prolific The Ministry as a Life Work. Robert L. source of debate but deserve' the attention of devout Bible students. The Webb, D.D. $1.00. 96 pp. 199. The "image" is taken in its usual histor- Macmillan Co. New York. ical interpretation but the time of its destruction is held to refer to the Dr. Webb is a capable recruiting "League of Nations." Signs of the sergeant. The call to the ministry, times are noted but there is no at- its claims, and quaJlifications., as well tempt to fix dates. as its usefulness, are set forth with admirable clearness, and fresh vigor. Dramatized Missionary Stories. By Mary Nothing better could be put into the M. Russell. 12mo. 124 pp. $1.00. hands of the younger clergy, or semi- George H. Doran 00., New York. 1922. nary students and for an earnest lad thinking of the ministry as a life Dramatization has become a fad. work it will be most encouraging. The appeal through eyegate is strong but wrong impressions are easily given World Dominion. 6<l per copy, 2s 6<l per and youth are in danger of demand- year. ing dramatic presentation as the chief method of instruction in religious or The first issue of this. new quarterly missionary history. This type of in- review, edited by Dr. Thomas Cochstruction is being overdone. Mrs. rane, C.M., has come from the Liv- Russell has selected such outstanding ingstone Press of London. The heroes as Carey, Livingstone, Mary magazine is the organ of the London Reed, Robert Moffat and Keith Fal- Missionary Society Laymen's Moveconer, but has failed to produce dra- ment and its object is "to think in matic scenes that inspire or dialogues world terms and to review the disthat make a deep impression. In the tribution of the forces and resources hands of an expert, the material may of the Christian Church in the light be made more effective but the really of the world need." It wiU deal with dramatic life stories of these men and missionary principles, policies and women are more inspiring than any methods. The first issue contains an fictitious dramas. article by the editor on "Hope for the Leper," and others on Indo-China, The Story of Grenfell of the Labrador. By Central China, the Near East, Japan, Dillon 'Nallnee. IIlns. 12 mo. 237 pp. and .Africa. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1922. Christian Endeavor Missionary Programs. Prepared by Julia Lake Skinner. Execu· The Labrador is a land of pioneers tive Committee of Home Missions and and of perils. Dr. Grenfell is a man Executive Committee of Foreign Missions, of many adventures and achievements Presbyterian Church in the U. S. 1923. for the benefit of his fellowmen. Dillon Wallace is a writer of forceful and These are carefully prepared, usepicturesque literary style. The com- ful illustrated programs for young bination produces an excellent book people, covering both home and forfor boys. Mr. WaUaee begins with eign missions. They have poster sug- Dr. Grenfell's boyhood in England, gestions, songs, Scripture selections, tells of his school days, his early ad- questions and domestic parts. The ventures, his college life, his exper- fields and the missionaries mentioned are those of the Southern Presby- terian Church. NEW BOOKS II. 172 pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press, New York. 1922. Nyasa, the Great Water: Being a Descrip· tion of the Lake and the Life of the The Church at Play. A Manual for Direct· People. By W. P. Johnston, D.D. 204 ors of Social and Recreational Life. pp. 78, 6d net. Oxford University Press. Norman E. Richardsou. 317 pp. $1.50. New York. 'J.'he Abingdon Press, New York. 1922.

The Black Man's Place in South Africa. The Child and America's Future. Jay S. By Peter Nielsen. Juta & Co. Cape Stowell. 178 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper Town, South Africa. 50 cents. Missionary Education Move· ment. N"ew York. 1923. A Burmese Arcady. Major C. M. J;;nriquez, Kachin Rifles. 218 net. Seeley, 8ervice & Creative Forces in Japan. Galen M. Fisher. Co. London. 1923. 248 pp. Cloth 75 cents; paper 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement. New Father and Son. Philip E. Howard. 132 York. 1923. pp. $1.00. 8uuday School Times. Phila· delphia. 1922. The Woman and the Leaven in Japan. Charlotte B. De Forest. 224 pp. Paper Problems of the Christian College Student. 50 cents; cloth 75 cents. Central Com· J. A. Morris K.imber. 48 pp. Sunday mittee on the United Study of Foreign School 'Times. Philadelphia. 1922. Missions. West Medford, Mass. 1923.

Every-Member Evangelism. J. E. Conant. The Honorable Japanese Fan. Margaret 202 pp. $1.50. Sunday School Times. T. Applegarth. 135 pp. Paper 40 cents; Philadelphia. 1922. cloth 65 cents. Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions. West The Religion of Lower Races. Edwin Medford, Mass. 1923. Smith. 82 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. Japan on the Upward Trail. Wm. Axling. 178 pp. Missionary Education Movement. Buddhism and Buddhists in S'outhern Asia. New York. 1923. Kenneth J. Saunders. 75 pp. $1.00. The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. The Red Man in the United States. COIl1- mittee on Social and Religious Surveys, The Religious and Social Problems of the, under the direction of G. E. E. Lindquist. Orient. Masaharu Anesaki. 77 pp. $1.00. 460 pp. $3.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New The Macmillan Co. New York. 1923. York. 1923.

Principles of Interpretation. James H. The White Fields of Japan. Lois J. Ericks· Todd. 62 pp. 30 cents. Bible Institute son. 207 pp. 50 cents and 75 cents. Colportage Association. Chicago. 1923. PreHbyterian Committee of Publication. Richmond, Va. 1923. The Ideals of Theodore Roosevelt. Edward H. Cotton. 325 pp. $2.50. D. Appleton Scientific Christian Thinking for Young & Co. New York. 1923. People. Howard A. Johnston. 238 pp. $1.25. George H. Doran Co. New York. Indian Tribes of Eastern Peru. Wm. Cur· 1922. tis Farabee. 194 pp. Peabody Museum. Cambridge, Mass. 1922. Cave Boys. H. M. Burr. 200 pp. $1.75. Association Press. New York. 1923. Alexander Duff. William Paton. 234 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. Toto and Sundri. From a Heathen Home 1923. to Christian Service. Emma A. Robinson. 16 mo. 103 pp. 40 rents. The Metho· Christianity and Industry Series. dist Book Concern. ~ew York. 1923. 9. The Economic Order-What Is ItT What Is It WortM John H. Gray. Contacts with Non'Christian Cultures. 52 pp. 10 cents. Geo. H. Doran Daniel J. Fleming. 185 pp. $2.00. Geo. Co. New York. 1923. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. 10. Why Not Try Christianity' Samuel Zane Batten. 57 pp. 15 cents. Christian Education and the National Con- Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. sciousness in China. James B. Webster. 1923. 323 pp. $2.50. E. P. Dutton & Co. New York. 1923. Christianity the Final Religion. Samuel M. Zwemer. 109 pp. Eerdman·Sevenama Paths of Peace. John Gray. 196 pp. 2 If Co. Grand Rapids, Mich. 1920. 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. London. 1923.

The Debt Eternal. .John H. Finley. 231 The Groat Seal of the Gospel. Alexander pp. 50 cents, paper; 75 cents, cloth. Marshall. 2 s 6 d. Pickering & Inglis. Council of Women for Home Missions and London. 1923. Missionarv Edncation Movement. New York. Ui23. Ethics of Capitalism. Judson G. Rosebush. 196 pp. $1.50. Association Press. New Cong-Q General Conference Report. 214 pp. York. 1923. Baptist Mission Press. Haut Congo, Congo BeIge, Africa. 1921. Henry Martyn, Confessor of the Faith. Constance E. Padwick. 304 pp. $1.50. Home Lessons in Religion. A Manual for Geo. H. Doran Co. New York. 1923. Mothers. S. W. and M. B. Stagg. Vol. (Concl~!deil on .1il cover)

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1923

MISSIONARY

McCutcheon's Annual Linen Sale Special Price Reductions During January Every January, the Linen Store holds a special sale of Household Linens and White Goods. It is the big Linen event of the year-the eagerly awaited opportunity to purchase superb McCutcheon Linens at lower prices.

We have prepared a new "January Sale Catalog" that brings most remarkable linen values right to your door, no matter where you live. Its pages are filled with liberal selections of damasks, towels, household and fancy linens, as well as blouses, lingerie, laces, and other personal things of irresistible loveliness. All . the articles are absolutely of the regular McCutcheon standard of quality.

Write for New Catalogue Take ad'l'antage of this big opportunity that comes onl" once a year. Send faT your copy of this new "January Sale Catalog ~o. 20."

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg.T…..,..,Uark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings :Stamp., S~ries of 1918 ?

How do you expect to re-invest them ~ Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church ~ The security is as good as the best. Your income will be larger than before. • You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home' Miseions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Pbiladdphia. Pa.

Please mention TnE MISSIONARY RlDVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, Uii<J,.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……………………•… CoNTRASTS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO EDITORIALS ……………………………..•………………….•..• THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN A REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1922 WHO IS TO BLAMEr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By J. LOVELL MURRAY 9 A study of responsibility for the present world condUions and the way out.

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . BY W. C. WILLOUGHBY 13 A review of a remarkable twenty·dollar book on "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia."

NEW CHINA ON THE WAyS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY J. C. GARdlJTT 22 Facts that indicate progress in the reconstruction of China's life and thought.

A BLOT ON JAPAN'S ESCUTCHEON …………… BY J. WOODROWIIASSELL 27 A protest against the social evils in Japan as shown in recent Government reports.

A CHURCH PROGRAM FOR THE IMMIGRANT . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND E. COLE 29 A practical plan for helping foreigners in America to understand the Christian ideals of their new c01tntry and for their evangelization.

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER. 33 An enco1traging report on the conditions to-day as compared with those found on the a1tthor's visit there a quarter of a cent1try ago.

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT __ …. ____ ……. __ …… BY WILLIAM MOYBEE 3S An interesting study of the forces at work in the transm1ttation of India from a conglomerate mass to a united nation.

OLD WORLD GRAVES AND NEW WORLD CHRISTIANS .. BY MILLS J. TAYLOR 45 TEN YEARS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY T. C. VINSON 47 MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 51 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN 55 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDflED BY SARAH POLHEMUE> 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. . 61 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………………..•………………………… 77 TERMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. B111gle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in elubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, -Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisbrirg, Pa., under the Act of Mareh 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIJi;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert It. Speer, Presld_ Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Piersoll, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication ollice, 3d /I: Reily SIS., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and BU~~:.y~:Ca;56 Fifth AT""…" 2se a copy $Llo a .,_ .8". £nt.red as second-class matter at the Post Ollice, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, PERSONALS REV. AND MRS. D. R. EDWARDS of New- "The Latest Flaming Sign" ark, N. J., missionaries of the Presbyterian Board, passed through the recent earthquake An entirely new department has been added to the news service of The Sunday School Times. · in Chile but were uninjured, though mission The o?tstamHng events in the religious life of property in Copiapo was destroyed. the entIre world. at home and on foreign mission . fields, are now promptly recorded in a monthly chronicle :filling two full pages of the TiJIles. MR. J. H. OLDHAM, joint secretary of the International Missionary Council, and editor Ernest Gprdon, son of the late Dr. A. J. Gor. of the International Review of Missions, is don, and author of the biography Qf his father 1 again visiting India, this time in connection with the developing plans of the National which is a literary and spiritual classic. furnishes Christian Council for India. this. '

DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL during his Mr. Gordon. a Harvard graduate holding recent visit to London received word of the staunchly to the fundamentals of the Christian total loss of the Strathcona, the little steamer in which for more than twenty years faith, is an exceptional scholar. a wide traveler. he had done so mnch of his work along the having lived for fifteen years in Europe.. and an coasts of Labrador aud Newfoundland. fi~:ig~r:~~~u~~:~~egko:e~~ei~k~gs: tr:,~~~~i~~ the literature and periodicals of Europe, as well as the mission fields of the whole world, and is equipped as are few living men to furnish this unique and broad survey.

REV. JOHN DIXON, D.D., who has been You will find in his department the latest Ram. connected with the Presbyterian Board of ing sign of Christian advance in some forgotten Home Missions since 1898, has resigned to corner of the world, which you might never know devote himself to the duties of the office of of otherwise. President of the Board of Trustees of Lawrenceville School, New Jersey. The Truth About Evolution • A medal has bE"en awarded by the Children's Librarians' Section of the American Library As- REV. BERTRAND M. TIPPLE, president of sociation to a man whose books for children on the Collegio Internazionale Monte Mario in Rome, is in the United States, after thir- Evolution are sweeping like wildfire through the schools of America, destroying faith in t,he IHble. teen years in ltaJy. In one of the most extraordinary series of ar- ARTHUIt M. HAR• RIS, o*f New York City, ticles on Evolution ever published. The Sunday a Baptist layman, has been elected chair- School Times is giving. from many different man of the Executive Oommittee of the angles, the startJing facts about this anti·Christian World's Sunday School Association, to sue- hypothesis of unbelieving scientists. ('.eed the late James W. Kinnear. It shows how Evolution has a stranglehold on * the educational systems of America, and what 1his means to school children and the coHege DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK, for many years a students. missionary in Japan, is now again in that conIltry after an absence of seven years These evolutionary books will be frankly re~ and has h"d remarkable opportunities to viewed, ~ncluding H. G. Wells' "Outline of Hisget the viewpoint of high government offi- tory." cials on Japan'8 national policy toward China. Facts reported to the Times by Christian par- enll; will be given publicity. • The difference between Darwinism and so· called Theistic Evolution will be made plain, and the unscriptural character of the latter fully ex- posed in * More than a dozen helps to the study'and teach- ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the DR. ·FRANK D. GAMEWELL, secretary of world's greatest teachers, appear in eveJY issue. the Methodist Education Association in China, 'arrived in New York in October last, but expected after several important conferences, to return to China in December.

** The Tirr es, true to the whole Bible as the REV., OHARLES EDWIN BRAW, secretary infallible word of God, and the shed blood for the! Central District of the P~e.by.terian Board' of Foreign Missions, died' in the of Christ as the only way of salva- Presbyterian Hospital, Chicago, September tion, is an every – week interde- 5, 1922. nominational journal for adults ** in Bible Study and teach- MR. LESTER. J. WRIGHT, mIsslOIlary of the Ameriean Board at Harpoot, Turkey, is ing. Sur:day – school 17 reported to ha"e been killed by bandits management and the while escorting toward Aleppo the last party ~a of orphans to be evacuated from Harpoot. Christian life THE ~nd serv- o~e't'" SUNDAY seJl:OOL * ** Ice. TIllES COMPANY REV. ·C. T. LIPSHYTZ, superintendent of Box 1550, PhiladelphIa, Pa. the Barbican Mission to the Jews, died in London in November in his sixty-fourth For the :s cents en£losed year. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeks to Name Address …………………~ _ ••• Allk your bookseller to sbow you The Sunday School Time. books 'Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TliE WORLD in writin~ to advertisers.

HEATHEN ENGAGING IN A NATIVE

CONGO CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS ASSEMBLED FOR A CONFERENCE AT LFEUO CONTRASTS ON THE BELGIAN CONGO

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JANUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI ONE THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD T HE New Year appropriately follows the celebration of the Ooming of Ohrist into the world. While the Gospel of peace and good will has not yet been heralded to all men, the messengers of Christ are scattered all over the world and wherever, around the earth, Christ's day truly dawns, there aNew Year· of light and life, of joy and peace will follow. What a wonderful experience it would be to be able to follow the first rays of the sun as the earth turns eastward and to. hear from people of every race and tongue their welcome to the Sun of Righteousness! How'much more wonderful it would be if the coming of the New Year, 1923, should 'mean, as the day dawns around the world, the disappearance of ignorance and superstition, of hatred and strife, of selfishness and sin before the victorious and vitalizing Light of the World!

LOOKING BAOKWARD OVER 1922.

A MERE mention of outstanding events of the past year calls .L1.. to mind the crises through which the world has been passiug and the problems that remain to be solved. There have also been epoch-making events and signs of real progress.

In North America there have been distressing coal and railroad strikes, prohibition enforcement contrasted with bootlegging; the Ku Klux Klan has been offset by interracial cooperation; religious fundamentalist controversies; mission board reorganizations; the International Sunday-school Convention was noteworthy for its readjustments, and the International Y. M. C. A. Conference for the adoption of the" Paris Basis." A vigorous $3,000,000 campaign has been waged in the United States for the Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient; many of the mission boards report increased receipts for their work. In Canada a new school of missions has been established in Toronto.

5

Latin America is making progress toward stability in government. Mexico is apparently approaching normality; education is advancing and evangelical mission work is prospering. Central American republics are conferring on the establishment of a Union or Federation. Brazil has celebrated a centennial and has strengthened bands of friendship with North America by the visit of Secretary Hughes and others. Chile has suffered from severe earthquakes but is advancing in education and in religious enlightment. Sundayschool conventions have been held in Argentina and Brazil.

In Europe there have been the Irish disturbances and the establishment of a Free State. We note also the rejection of the coalition government in Britain, general industrial unrest and commercial depression; religious revivals have taken place in some parts of Britain and Ireland and the missionary crusade has made progress in Scotland. The political overturnings in France, Germany, Italy and other countries, have been accompanied by conferences on world peace and interdenominational cooperation in Denmark, on:World Student Christian Federations in Switzerland, and on world and Near East problems in Genoa and Lausanne. Religious movements away from the papacy have been going on in Poland, Austria, Czecho-Slovakia and Rumania. The McAll Mission in France celebrated its jubilee. German missionary societies llave been forced almost out of existence by the war. and by the depreciation of the German mark. The struggle between Christianity and Bolshevism continues in Russia where there is widespread political, economic, social and religious bankruptcy and turmoil.

Moslem lands have been the arena of conflict and bloodshed. Greeks have fought the Turkish Nationalists and their defeat has brought destruction on Smyrna, death and deportation to hundreds of thousands of Christians and a return of the Turk to power in Europe. The Sultan has been deposed as a political ruler and a new Caliph has been proclaimed. France has 'withdrawn troops from Cilicia and may possibly withdraw from Syria. Palestine has been officially declared by Great Britain the national home of the Jews but is greatly disturbed by conflicting factions. Irak, the new kingdom of Mesopotamia, has been established under King Feisal (a British vassal), and the Presbyterian and Reformed Mission Boards of America plan to conduct a united mission there. Persia is still in unstable equilibrium with no strong government. The Near East Relief problem grows rather than diminishes, but missionaries and relief workers are rendering heroic service for nearly 200,000 widows and orphans. In Africa, the British have granted independence to Egypt with certain reservations as to the Sudan, the Suez Canal and foreign relationships. The American University in Cairo has had a successful beginning. The Congo State shows real progress in civiliza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion, and a Congo Protestant mission conference has been held. The Portuguese continue to put obstacles in the way of Protestant mis- sions in their possessions. Abyssinia has been opened to the Gospel and in other parts of the Continent the work goes quietly but steadily forward-in some places with mass movements. Another Kikuyu Oonference has been held and one in Nyasaland.

In India, the Gandhi non-cooperative retrogressive program is at least temporarily retarded by the imprisonment of the leader; the land has been given a larger degree of self-government by England but seems still to be a smouldering volcano. The religious mass movement continues and there is continued agitation in favor of Christian union and independence of missionary control in the native churches. Important congresses and conventions have been held for social reforms and national self-government and all, All-India Chris- tian Convention was also held. The (' Conscience Clause" has been adopted in many states, making it necessary for missionaries to decide whether they will forego government subsidy for their schools or will make attendance at Bible study and religious exercises voluntary. The Bangalore controversy has not yet been settled but there is hoped that the name of Christ will not be banished from public prayers and hymns in L. M. S. mission schools.

China has witnessed the World Student Christian Federation meeting in Peking and the epoch-making National Christian Conference in Shanghai. The publication of the great missionary survey volume on the "Christian Occupation of China" was a remarkable achievement. Political unrest has continued, with war between the Canton government and that of Peking; brigands have harassed many provinces, have captured missionaries, destroyed property and prevented peaceful progress, but the Japanese have finally restored Kiao Chau and have promised to withdraw from Shantung. An Anti- Christian Movement gave vigorous signs of life for a time, especially among students, but seems to have died down. The China Bible Union continues to work for the strengthening of faith in missionaries and in native Christians.

Japan gives greater encouragement for political stability and_ economic progress than is found in other countries of Asia. Economic problems are many; there is constant agitation in favor of wider suffrage and political and industrial reforms; many still distrust Japan's policy in regard to Korea, China, Siberia and America, but on the other hand, the Japanese government has done much to restore confidence-geisha girls have been freed from their economic yoke, Korea is governed more'humanely, Japan is fulfilling her pledges in regard to China and to the Far Eastern Republic and good-will is evidenced toward America, n would require a true prophet with more than human wisdom rightly to weigh and interpret these signs of the times. Two things,

however, are evident: On the one hand the world to-day is passing through experiences pictured by Biblical writers as a time of wars, rumors of wars, famines, pestilence, men's hearts failing them for fear, wickedness and weakness in high places, a turning aside to materialism, a godless socialism and a widespread spiritual apostasy. On the other hand, there is reason for th,anksgiving that the Gospel of Christ is being preached among all nations, multitudes of every tongue and tribe and nation are enlisting under the standard of the crucified and risen Christ. There is more evidence every day that the only hope for the individual, for the nations and for the world is in the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord. What steps will the coming year record in the crowning of Jesus Christ as King?

RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN O NE of the signs of the times in Spain is the growing religious tolerance of the government. From time to time the Roman . Catholic ecclesiastical councils have endeavored to curtail the activity of the distributors of prohibited books-especially the Bible as sold by colporteurs-and have sought to rescind the permission given to heretics to worship. But recently the Roman Church has been unable to obtain the support of the administration in its efforts to suppress Protestants and Ministers of the Crown have for the first time come forward as defenders of religious liberty in concrete cases. The Bible, except in Latin, is scarcely obtainable in book shops and is practically unknown among the common people; now, however, a number of Spanish papers publish on Sundays the Spanish translation of the Gospel and Epistle for the day. Bible Society colporteurs are at work and several evangelical missions are actively proclaiming the Gospel.

The Reformed Spanish Church has congregations in Madrid, Seville, Salamanca and several other cities. "Visitors to the services," says the London Missionary Society Chronicle, "are deeply impressed by the warmth of the worship, the brotherliness of the members and their religious zeal, the careful training of the young and the evangelistic spirit of the young men and women who are banded into societies for the spread of the Gospel. For the most part they are poor working men and women and their contributions to self-support are beyond their means."

Spain is greatly in need of the same religious liberty and Christian instruction that has set free the peopfe of other nations.

Is to Blame?

The Question of Responsibility for Present World Conditions BY REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D., TORONTO, OANADA Director of the Canadian School of Missions G REAT as are the evils which afflict society in Anglo-Saxon conntries, and even in the distresse~ nations of Europe, it is in the non-Christian world that the great mass of human limitation, oppression and misery is to be found. '¥ho is to blame~ Why is the great mass of the world's population still deprived of the best things in life? Responsibility lies somewhere. It is important that accountability should be fixed, otherwise there is small chance of finding a remedy and the greater the evil, the greater, of course, is the necessity to dis~over causes and to locate responsibility. Penitence is due ill certain quarters; and from those quarters are due also the remedial measures that may liberate men for happiness and growth, and may deliver society from the evil conditions from which it is suffering.

There are two staggering facts to be accounted for in regard to these conditions. First is the scarcely credible fact that out of every three persons in the world two are practically without knowledge of Jesus Christ. Fifty-four generations have come and gone since He gave His message in person, but there are more people living today to whom He is a stranger than ever there were before. Lands not occupied by any Protestant Christian workers have a population of one hundred and twenty millions. In Japan two-thirds of the people are yet to be evangelized. China has 1,500 walled cities without any Christian workers. In the two Americas a multitude of Indian peoples have never been reached, some two or three millions in Mexico alone, and even the Latin population in several of the republics has scarcely been approached with the message of evangelical Christianity.

The second fact is that the great bulk of the suffering and wrongs in human society today is to be found in non-Christian lands. Intelligent minds know, and inquiring minds can easily find out, that in those lands there is poverty-always hunger for many of their inhabitants and often famine which takes a shocking toll in human lives; that in those lands there is acute physical suffering under the ravages of disease and serious wastage in unnecessary deaths; that in those lands, where less than ten per cent of the men and less than half of one per cent of the women can read or write, the ignorance of the people holds economic progress back and disqualifies them for efficient self-government; that in those lands where even men are not given a chance, women are not given a 9

tenth of a chance; that in those lands childhood for the most part is not only uneducated but unrespected and unprotected; that in those lands there are social inequalities, injustices and oppressions which torture life and demean personality far beyond what we know in our more favored societies of the West; that in those lands the prevailing religions do not open up contacts between men and their Father God and so are qualified to produce neither sound character nor a spirit of social responsibility and service.

These facts are black as the night but plain as the day. And it does not take the heart of a saint or the mind of a scientist to ask, Why do such conditions exist? The question is inevitable. Why do those nations sit in darkness~ Why are they so callous to suffering, so indifferent to the value of life, so lacking in respect for personality and in chivalrous regard for womanhood and childhood, so ready to oppress on the one hand and so passive under oppression on the other hand, so ignorant and superstitious, so unprogressive economically and politically, so helpless in the face qf physical suffering either to relieve or prevent it, so deficient in moral standards and religious 'conceptions? Why do .they classify themselves in our thought as backward peoples, weaker nations, dependent populations?

That question must be answered before responsibility can be fixed. And the answer usually presented by thoughtful observers is that Jesus Christ has not entered to take control of the life of those nations and of the individuals who compose them. In lands that are called by His name the same evils and limitations exist of course in an appalling degree, but only, as so many of our pUblicists, journalists, sociologists, statesmen, preachers and men of business are constantly reminding us, only because our religion is not having full play in social and political and business affairs, because in other words Christ is not being given His opportunity to uplift and glorify our national life. And in those other lands where He is but slightly known, even outstanding non-Christian leaders are frequently heard to acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the only hope of their nations. It is not our purpose to expound this position. It will carry the assent of almost every thoughtful reader.

This reduces the question of locating responsibility to a syllogism. The non-Christian world is in a desperate plight. Christ alone can meet the situation and is eager to press into the heart of the needy nations. Those, therefore, who have prevented and are preventing His access to the life of those nations are the ones who will find the guilt at their door. Who are theyT Even here we find many followers of Christ engaged in the familiar pastime trying to shift the responsibility to other shoulders.

It has gone out of fashion flatly to blame God for the difficulty, though at one time it was common enough to pass the responsibility

WHO IS TO BLAMEf

to God Himself. When William Carey urged upon a gathering of ministers the duty of giving the Gospel to the whole world he was rebuked by the chairman in these words: "Sit down, Brother Carey. You are a miserable enthusiast. -When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your aid or mine."

And yet in subtle ways men still throw the responsibility upon God. One says that these peoples being racially inferior can hardly expect to have the enlightenment, progress, culture and comfort that the more worthy white races are earning for themselves. By inference, the fault, if fault there be, must be with the Creator of these essential inequalities. Another with bland optimism claims that these nations are on the upward climb like ourselves, only they are further down the hill, and that in time they will rise to the heights to which we have already won. But to throw the responsibility upon the law of evolution is to throw it upon the Lord of that law and to charge Him with not intending that all men should "have life more abundantly."

Another is heard to maintain that much of the fault lies with so-called Christian governments in pursuing a policy of greed and grab and suppression among defenseless peoples. Another pronounces a judgment of guilt upon commercial and industrial concerns in the West which have been exploiting backward communities for their own gain and have been distilling gold out of blood. Both of these contend that the whole outreach of secular civilization has many factors of rapacity and oppression and has communicated some of the worst evils in our own national life. They are right; but" guilt is always personal" and back of the faults of the international dealings of so-called Christian nations lie the faults of the Christian citizenry who have not exerted their influence to develop a right-minded, Christ-like public conscience which would bring these evils to cease and have not been exporting their religion on even terms with other elements of their national life.

Another pronounces judgment upon the un-Christian life of Western society. He maintains that this discounts the effort to commend Christ to nations but little acquainted with Him. This is a fair criticism, but it also ignores the fault of the individuals whose own religion is so ineffectual that it is not actively Christianizing their community and national life.

After all, the real blame must lie with the: followers of Jesus- Christ. Granting this, it is easy and natural for us to pass the responsibility back to earlier generations of Christians, saying that if they had dealt faithfully with their opportunities Christ would today be enthroned among the nations and" all the ends of the earth" would have "seen the salvation of our God." Which is all well enough, only those who have preceded us are not here to bear their quota of blame and every generation has to deal with the situation

that has been bequeathed to it, assuming whatever increment of duty has been left unperformed. It is the way of life. Deplore as we may the dereliction of those who have gone the way before US, we still have to locate within the Church of today the responsibility for a world which is still so far from evangelized and for whose complete evangelization adequate plans are not under way.

"The Church is the organ of the Kingdom's expansion" and in its custody have been placed the energies that can redeem the world from error and suffering, from deprivation and wrong, from sorrow and sin. For the releasing of those energies each individual within the Church is a separate responsible factor. Geographical location does not affect that responsibility-certainly not today. Nor does ignorance of the conditions, for with the rich resources of information on every hand, such ignorance is entirely culpable. It is not enough to blame the courts and committees, the Mission Boards and Secretaries, the ministers and other leaders of the Church for their timidity and provincialism, their lack of vision and of faith.

With merciless accuracy the accountability drives itself back upon the "ultimate consumer," the individual member of the Church. The guilt cannot be alienated. It lies at the door of everyone of us who has named the name of Christ. "To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin." In so far as we have been so indolent that we are poorly informed regarding the situation, so selfish in the use of money that we have made only trifling gifts, so paltry in our intercession that we have not prayed by a world map, so apathetic that we have not entered far into a fellowship of organized effort in our churches, so limited in vision and so parochial in sympathy that we are not willing to carry in our own persons the message of Christ to those who have not received it, so unappreciative of our Lord that we are not consumed with a desire to share Hiin, we stand condemned. Any effort to transfer the responsibility is only stultifying and cowardly.

There is but one way to redeem ourselves. It is when we bid every voice of provincialism, of prejudice, of false superiority, of complacency, of selfishness to be stilled, when we frankly and penitently acknowledge our shortcoming and set out to make amends. It is when we accept Ohrist's program for the world as our own, when we share His passion for humanity, not in the easy phrase of sentimentality or the fervent strains of missionary hymns or the gusty moods of emotion, bnt in the sacrificial giving of self. Unless and until we do this, we have no answer to make to the question of the beloved apostle, "Whoso hath the world's goods (and, for that matter, the next world's goods) and beholdeth his brother in need and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him1"

A COURT IN NORTHERN RHODESIA, CENTRAL

Illustrations in this article by courtesy of the Macmillan Co.

A Study of Souls in Central Africa The Review of a Modern Missionary Boole on Northern Rhodesia BY REV~ W. C. WILLOUGHBY, H..ORTFORD, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Africa, Kennedy School of Missions T HE task of a.missionary to Africa is t.o help the people realize their true relation to God, to other souls, and to the world in which they live. But the mind of the African is not a clean slate upon 'which the missionary is free to write immediately the best that he knows. I have now and then met an African who came into the world lacking a sense of sight, or of hearing; but though it is theoretically possible that a spiritual cripple, with a blind soul, may occasionally be born into the tribe, I have never met one of them, and am therefore not ready to believe that there is one sane adult in any African tribe who is destitute of a fairly definite notion of his relation to the divine, the human, and the material."

The missionary must be familiar with the ideas of his people or he cannot. correct them. Hence his first task is to look out on life through a tribesman's eyes, so that by patient and sympathetic · teaching he may help tribesmen to look out on life through the eyes of the missionary-a task which the ablest missionary in Africa cannot perfectly master, but to which the veriest tyro, who is worth his *The distinction 1s mine, not his. To him the divine is not so sharply separated from the human, and the material is little more than the garment of the spiritual.

13

salt, applies himself with diligence from the outset. Now that is anthropology-one branch of a;nthropology, at any rate, if so be that the study is pursued in a temper that seeks to find nothing but the truth and according to a method likely to eliminate error.

Whether this temper and method is to be called "scientific" or "Christian," depends partly upon one's taste in the choice of ad- jectives, and partly upon the ex- tent to which one has outgrown the pagan distinction between "sacred" and "secular." What- ever its name, it is the only temper and method that befits a servant of the Lord of Tmth, or is likely to lead an investigator to a reliable conclusion.

One of the finest examples of this intensive study of the thought and customs of an African community has recently been published by Macmillan under the title of "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia. " The students who lay their treasures at our feet are the Rev. Edwin W. Smith and Oaptain Andrew Murray Dale- the one a missionary, the other a magistrate, A SUPERIOR ILA TYPE but both seeking the true interests of the tribes in their district and bent on discovering the truth, the whole tmth, and nothing but the .truth concerning them.

After four years of preparatory work in South Africa, much of which was spent in studying the Sesuto and Xosa vernaculars, Mr.

Smith went, as missionary of the (English) Primitive Methodist Ohurch, to the almost unknown clans who find unity in the common uee of the Ila tongue, and who graze their herds and plant their corn on the fertile plains of the Kafue River, some two hundred miles due north of Victoria Falls. Most of Mr. Smith's time was given to routine missionary work and the thousand-and-one odd jobs that are always lying in wait for a dweller at the Back-of-beyond. But busy men are the ·only ones who ever find time for other tasks, and Mr. Smith wrote a "Handbook of the Ila Language" (some five hundred pages) and served as chief translator of the New Testament into that tongue. He entered Bwila (as the country of the Ila-speak- ing clans is called) in 1902, and he left it to take up a chaplaincy in

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Europe when the needs of the British Army were clamant in 1915. Only thirteen years I-and yet in addition to his ordinary and extraor- dinary work, he found time to make this magnificent study of the life of his people I How is that for the sort of soft job that mis- sionaries are sometimes said to hanker after!

Capt. Dale, also, had had experi- r – – – –:-====—–=====;1 ence in South Africa before he went to Bwila. He had been through the Matebele campaign and the Boer War; had learned the Tebele language, traveled among the Batonga on the north- ern bank of the Zambesi, and spent three years as Assistant Commissioner of the Wankie District, the chief coaling center of Southern Rhodesia some sixty or seventy miles south of Victoria Falls. He was appointed Magistrate among the Baila in 1904, and filled that office till 1910.* '

At first glance there seems to be more missionary than magistrate in these two volumes. Nearly nine hundred of the one thousand pages AN INFERIOR I~A < TYPE are from Mr. Smith's pen, and a large proportion of the hvo hundred photographs are from his camera. Weare assured, however, that every chapter was carefully revised by both authors in all its stages, the information collected by one being carefully checked by the other. Britain may well be proud of her African territories so long as she can staff them with magistrates and missionaries .who can do such solid work as this, and do it togethel. "

Some students of anthropology have paid brief visits to tribal domains for the purpose of writing a book. They came as ~trangers, and strangers are often treated with great politeness by a backward race, but never taken into its confidence. Nobody in the native community had any interest in the visitors, except the interest that every monkey has in a handful of nuts jand ,shrines that are nev~r unlocked saved by the key of friendship were camouflaged as well a,s barred when the visitors became inconveniently inquisitive. Un- versed in the local lingo, these travelers had to rely upon native -The book comes to us with a touch ot pathos. When the Great War broke loose, Capt. Dale hastened to the defence of his motberian«1. and obtained a commission jn a British ,,regiment. He ~~raiheb:;x:;~r;et~e~!dlro W:~~~~~i~: otftit:d~~Ur:h °;oU~~f;~ci~o~1:2ny ai~d'N~::h:n:nR:~i3::a~U!

erlppled, broken, but unregretful man. The completion and publication of the book for which he had labored had been delayed by the war, and belare he oould eee a page o~ It In print, blackwater fever claimed him as Its victim and he died at bis post.

interpreters-usually, in these outlandish places, youths who pick up their English vocabulary in store, mine, plantation, kitchen, or, at best, in an elementary mission school, and whose ignorance of all that matters most to the elders of their tribe is equalled only by their deter- mination to keep their new employer trustful and smiling as long as his dol- lars last, whatever may happen to ac- curacy and veracity. That, I discovered, was the reason why old European resi- dents in the Never-never country used to make merry at my guileless quota- tions from the works of a certain anthropologist who had visited their island before me.

Readers of Smith and Dale are not likely to meet the shock to which I was exposed. These men never wanted to write a book; they had come to the conclusion that whether they were to teach or to govern, it was their first duty to understand the people. They made their home among the Baila; learned to talk the language freely, so that they could communicate directly with the old people of the tribe; and without haste or tardiness set them- selves patiently to secure that accurate understanding of the people which would enable them, each in his own' sphere, to become workmen who need not be ashamed of the way they handle the truth. It was only after they had grown into the habit of helping one another to sift the facts they were get- ting together that they thought of throwing their work into the form of a book. It is too lTIuch to hope that our authors have never erred in selecting facts nor strayed in interpreting them; but science succeeds by successive SON OF THE CHIEF AT KASENGA approximations, and a book born of such parentage is beyond price to missionaries, administrators, colonists, or even travelers in Africa.

The book will, however, command a much wider circle of readers than that. No anthropologist can afford to be without it. Sup-

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRIUA

porters of African missions who wish to see a faithful picture of the raw material that their missionaries have to 'handle will find it invaluable. If there are still people who think of the "poor, dear Africans" as simple children of Nature, standing amidst their flocks, herds and cornfields with outstretched arms to welcome the Gospel for which they yearn, we hope they will read these two volumes,' even the pages that deal with sexual affairs. But the book wiJ] probably do more good still if it is studied by those who think of Africans as beasts of the field, with no God but their belly and no A TYPIr.AL BALTTBA VILLAGE, NORTHERN RHODESIA interests that are not grossly material. It is not a book for boys and girls, Men and women of refined taste and high ideals will be shocked at much that it reveals. Nevertheless, people who are proud to send forth their grown-up sons and daughters as redeemers of Africa ought to know something of the life that will surge around their loved ones in that far country. It is an alarming picture in some respects, though a true one; and yet he who studies it in the spirit of the Master ought surely to see that "In even savage bosoms There are longings, yearnings, strivings For the good they comprehend not; And their feeble hands and helpless, Groping blindly in the darkness, Touch God's right hand in that darkness And are lifted up and strengthened."

Students of the Bible will find much in "The !la-Speaking Peoples" that will help them to visualize the life that lies behind 2

MUPUMANI. A PROPHET OF THE BA-ILA earlier Old Testament literature. In ancient Hebrew society, patriarchal families lived together, submitting to the claims of kinship and the supremacy of the head of the clan. The clansmen were warriors who won and held the soil by the power of the spear, incidentally securing for themselves captives to be their servants, and fragments of broken tribes that were glad to take a subordinate position under their protection. They were a pastoral people, just beginning to acquire the arts of agriculture. As far as we can make out in the twilight of the documents, they held grazing land in common, but owned and inherited other property. Their wealth consisted, not of landed estates, but flocks, herds, arms, garments, and last season's grain. Their law was what we should call "custom," and it gave the father very large powers over the family. Marriage was by bride-price, and widows were inherited. Polygamy was common, and concubinage was not in ill-repute. Children or captives were inherited by the children of their captors. The stranger was dependent on a precarious charity, or could sell himself into perpetual slavery, or, worse still, become a hireling with no law of master and

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

servant to protect him. There was jealousy between the tribes of Israel, and almost constant strife with outside tribes. The whole social system was so rooted in religion that crime and sin were generally indistinguishable from one another. In an organization which seems to leave no room for freedom, the people had such a robust love of liberty that they' found it hard to submit to the re- straints of a more highly organized government. Notwithstanding the terrible raids from neighboring tribes and' the very easy steps by which they approached the monarchy, the northern tribes chafed under the Solomonic rule which later ages came to look back upon as the age of glory. Such is the framework of old Hebrew society; and it is difficult for us, steeped in the thought of a very different century, to clothe the skeleton with flesh and blood. But here are the Ila-speaking peoples* actually living a life that is surprisingly akin.

We are not only permitted to look leisurely at their craftsmanship; hunting, fishing, herding, agriculture, warfare, dances, games, music, folktales, riddles, conundrums, and the rest, but- are guided by sympathetic men, who have lived year after year in' intimate association with the tribesmen, to an understanding of their social organization, with its archaic ideal of marriage and the relation of the sexes, their political system, with its old-world notion of the rights of property and of the individual, their ideas of disease and medicine, and the tremendons extent to which their actions are moulded by their belief in the human soul and in higher spiritual powers. The anthropologist has not yet explained this strong family likeness between Bantu and Semitic thought and customs. Early missionaries noticed it, and explained it as a deteriorated form of the original revelation that God gave to the parents of the human race. But the kinship is not confined to religion; it runs through law and politics and social system, and crops up, if I mistake not, in their very speech-for if the roots of some Bantu words are not identical with some Semitic roots, accidental coincidences must be much more common in human speech than we have been wont to believe. For decades past, those most likely to know have held that the fifty millions of Africans who live (roughly) south of the Equator -Bantu, as we call them, for want of a name of their own-are a blend of Negro and Hamite that originated somewhere in the middle of Africa. As for the Bantu religion, to my mind the theory that best fits the facts is to be found in that bit of ancient orthodoxy: "All nations He has created from a common origin, to dwell all over the earth, …. meaning them to seek for God on the chance of finding Him in their groping for Him-though, indeed., He is close to each one of 'The statement Is equally trus of other Bantu tribes.

us, for it is in Him that we live and move and exist." With unwearied patience, the Light of the W orId has been playing persuasively upon the shuttered windows of the Bantu soul, and yet this book gives us a true picture of a corrupt life!

A MWI!'.A WOMAN IN HOLIDAY ATTIRE Sbe is wearing beads and bracelets. an impan de -(sbell disc) on her ch eat and t he 11wkaba ( Rh e ll e1rdlcl around. h er wais t . She carri es a f an cy ceremonial hoe.

"The way out of it," as Chesterton says in Orthodoxy, "seems to be for somebody to love Plimlico: to love it with a transcendental tie, and without any earthly reason. If there arose a man who loved Plimlico, then Plimlico would rise into ivory towers and golden us pPilninnialiccloesr.i"msBt uhta,vfeanmcyo,re"ltohvaenPalimtoluiccho!o"f love The man wh.o can who kinship with Him '''proves His love for ' us by this, that Christ died for when we were yet sinners."

Evangelical Denominations

BY REV. B. H. NIEBEL, D.D., HARRISBURG, P A.

Executive Secretary of the Missiouary Society of The Evangelical Church .t1..A BOUT thirty years ago what was formerly known as "The Evangelical Association of North America" divided into two separate denominational organizations, one of which retained the old name while the other took the name "The United Evangelical Church." Each denomination maintained the same doctrine, spirit (emphasizing experimental religion), and the same forms of worship and service. The difference between the two bodies related to administrative functions.

The time soon came when the unfortunate division was greatly regretted by many in both denominations and fraternizing began and increased as the years passed. The first official action looking toward a reunion of the two bodies was taken by the general conference of the Evangelical Association in 1907. In the general conference of the United Evangelical Church held in 1910, the laymen took the initiative by asking for the appointment of a commission to confer with a similar commission of the Evangelical Association. The work of reaching a satisfactory basis of union continued for twelve years, the matter being tak.en up by the general conferences of both bodies at the end of each quadrennium and continuing in the interim by the commissions in separate and joint meetings.

An agreement was finally reached by a joint meeting of the two commissions in January, 1921, and, having been submitted to the annual conferences of the two bodies, was adopted by the vote of the General Conference of the Evangelical Association and by the General Conference of the United Evangelical Church. As a result the general conferences of both denominations merged on October 14, 1922, at Detroit, Michigan. This was a memorable occasion and the name chosen for the reunited Church is "The Evangelical Church," which sets forth the ideal of her ministry and membership.

The Evangelical Church has now a church membership of about a quarter of a million in thirty-one States and in Canada, including also a constituency of about 30,000 members in France, Switzerland, Germany and Poland. Foreign mission work is carried on in China, Japan and Africa, with a total of some seventy foreign missionaries and a missionary income of $200,000. We believe that- "The Gospel is designed for all nations, its field of operation is the whole world, and the Church and people of God are under solemn obligation to n;lake known its saving truth and power among the heathen. To this great work we are impelled and encouraged by the command of the Lord and the promises and prophecies of the Holy Scriptures."

China "On the Ways"

BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, D.D., NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyte.rian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T HE great adventure wherein the "Flowery Empire" became the "Middle Flowery People's Kingdom," is almost ten years old. The ship of state, launched for her trial trip, is again on the ways; and, as is the manner of democracy the world over, there is much waste of time and money, much dispute over ways and means, in the refitting of that ponderous vessel. But little by little order is growing; and perhaps in far less time than the American nation required to become a world-power, China will take her due place among the nations.

At present China is still divided by two contending govern- ments. The military party in Peking, notoriously greedy of wealth and power, forms a cabal of provincial military governors, backed by ill-paid armies. This is the government now recognized by out- . side nations; but its hold on the people is precarious, and it is faced with the dilemma of abolition, or of distasteful reforms.

Leaders in the North and South alike hope for a united China. The people, trained by centuries of imperial rule to keep their hands off government affairs, learn but slowly the new rights and responsi- bilities of democracy. But the spirit of self-rule and of equal oppor- tunity is not foreign to the Chinese mind. Moreover, a growing patriotism is permeating the masses with amazing rapidity. The failure of the contending leaders to come to terms of peace, after many months of negotiation, has crystallized the determination of intelligent Chinese that the country shall be united, and that the selfish and greedy officials who seek first their own gains, shall be displaced.

The problem is, how is this to be done' If every official were removed, where would better, more dependable men be found'Are there. men available, who are true patriots, whose devotion and honor are not to be bought!

A whole regiment of soldiers governed entirely on a Christian basis is unusual in any land. General Feng has for some years so regulated his regiment. Wherever stationed, he has taken a careful personal oversight of the character and conduct of his men; and by his real sympathy and care has greatly endeared himself to them. After several years' encampment at Changteh, Hunan, he was trans- ferred to a northern point and there was general sorrow at the de- parture of his regiment. The influence of officers and men had been of great benefit to the city and surrounding country in moral, social, governmental and sanitary ways. This is so absolutely the reverse 22 of the usual effect of the presence of soldiery in China that it has widely advertised the saving influence of Christianity.

One of the outstanding young Christian statesmen of China is the Hon. C. T. Wang. The SOn of a clergyman, he was educated in the United States and became an efficient Y. M. C. A. Secretary. On the establishment of the Republic, he became private secretary of the first president, Sun Yat Sen. When the parliament was established, he was selected as president of the parliament. He was given letters from both the southern and northern governments to represent China at the Versailles Peace Conference.

The answer is not palatable to many. But most intelligent Chinese today recognize that the old religions and philosophies of their fathers have failed and must fail to provide such men. They realize, too, especially since the great war, that Western civilization, with its education and all its forces, will not produce the leaders they need. It is commonly said that the rulers under the Republic are more grasping and venal than even under the Manchu rule. But there are a few illustrious examples of high moral character, noble patriotism, and unselfish devotion, among the Chinese statesmen of today; and chief among them, most free from the breath of suspicion, are the men who are known to be Christians.

A certain high official who became a Ohristian in Hangchow, and is well-known in many parts of China, tells in his public addresses on the power of the Gospel how one or two other officials were "almost persuaded" at the same time that he was converted. They, however, were afraid of the contempt of their gambling and drinking associates, as well as of the scorn of their fashionloving wives. Sorrowfull, they turned away from Christ and they later went out in darkness; while the Christian official's influence and opportunity for helping his country has increased year by year. So, evidently, has his own happiness and peace of mind.

The effect of this fact can be seen in every part of China. A leading official in Nanking, not long ago, acknowledged that he saw no other hope for China than Christianity, for Christ alone could change the hearts and characters of those in power. At last, for his country's sake, realizing his own weaknesses and his .country'sneed, he accepted Christ as his Leader and publicly confessed his faith in Him. This is proving the ultimate test in thousands of similar cases. As men are choosing or refusing ClIrist, they are shaping their own ultimate influence on the welfare of their land.

The decision to acknowledge Christ is not easy. Earlier Christian successes in China, unlike Japan, have been among the lowly, the poor, the hopeless. Men of position and educa,tion have generally scorned the Gospel. So now, many wait for their fellows to take a stand first, dreading their scorn and laughter. Yet when the official just mentioned had the moral courage "to declare his faith, and the

reasons for it, he was applauded to the echo by an audience of over a thousand, including a large group of officials and leading citizens. Perhaps they applauded his patriotism; but they were ready to believe in the sincerity of his Christian profession, if he proved it in his life. For that is what China wants, as it is what the world wants: men, who live their Christian religion.

Much of the same attitude is found among the masses of the people. In many parts of China, the missionary finds, as one recently expressed it, that "everyone is interested in Christianity, studies, asks about it up to a certain point. It is the personal decision,- 'Shall I become a Christian? '-which seems to give them pause."

Many reasons conspire to cause this hesitation. One, no doubt, is the natural feeling that this is a "foreign religion." It is not so much that the missionary is a foreigner if he or she is of the right spirit and personality, his or her influence and standing in the community is unquestioned.

One of the interesting strong men of China is Mr. Chang Poling, head of the great Middle School in Tientsin. When he embraced Christianity, he went at once to the Commissioner of Education and stated the fact, saying he supposed that now, as a Christian, he would no longer be eligible to this position. "Stay where you are," was the reply; and his strong Christian influence has not only extended to the thousands of pupils and the teachers in his institution but has had its effect on educators and students throughout the country.

He, with others, was influential in establishing a strong independent church in Tientsin. There is another in Peking, the membership of which at first was largely composed of members of various mission churches.. Such independent churches are not in opposition to mission organizations, but form entirely self-governing congregations, and draw to themselves those who-like men in public life -find a difficulty in uniting with a "foreign" organization.

But as a rule patriotic Chinese say, "I might be a Christian; but why must I join an American or an English Church ¥" Those who understand the inner organization of the Church realize that this is a mistaken view. The movements toward denominational U!J.ion, and the increased responsibilities 'undertaken by Chinese ministers and laymen, are evidence that missionaries desire to build an autonomous church. But even so, to outsiders it looks like a foreign organization. Hence there are many "independent" churches forming, in various parts of the country. No question of dogma or heresy enters into this tendency; it is purely a matter of self-government. The so-called "China for Christ" movement is a unified effort on the part of Chinese Christian leaders to bring together these scattered forces, and build up a truly self-directing and self-developing Church in China.

NEW CHINA "ON THE WAYS"

The sense of solidarity among Chinese Christians is one of the greatest fruits of the past decade. While it is accelerated by the growing national self-consciousness, it is in great measure a contributing cause of the latter. Other causes are found in the growth of newspapers and magazines, the increased facilities for travel, the fellowship and interchange of views among the students of all parts of China, etc. But the Christian influence is visible in all these things.

Greater sympathy and confidence was brought about between students in government and private schools and those in mission schools, during the "student's strike," when shoulder· to shoulder they lectured, visited merchants, faced the high officials, and planned in every way to rouse public opinion against the venality of those who would sell China's birthright. The student strike quickened the pulse of the whole people, in their hope for freedom from foreign interference. Incidentally, it strengthened the influence of Christianity among the youth of the nation.

For two decades, Chinese preachers of every denomination, and especially the better-trained men, have urged and worked and prayed for obliteration of denominational lines in the Chinese churches. Most missionaries have sympathized with this spirit and local unions and nation-wide affiliations have resulted. The first fruits are, naturally, unions within denominational families or groups. All Episcopalians of the Far East are united under one Synod of the Anglican Churches. All Presbyterian and Refonned Churches, whether established by American, European or Australian missions, are in one organic and autonomous body, which is shortly to embrace also the Congregational churches. Methodists and Baptists are each drawing together their fellowship in the same way.

Cooperation is still more broad in matters of secondary education. Peking University combines the higher educational work (including theological training) of American Methodist and Presbyterian and English and American Congregational Missions. Shantung University (including medical and theological schools) is a union of English Baptist and American Presbyterian forces. The University of Nanking, with which are affiliated the Theological Seminary and the Woman's College, combines seven American Missions. The West China University at Chentu is a similar federation of four English and American Missions; while movements of the same kind are forward in Fukien and in Canton. The students of these and other mission institutions come from all denominations and from non-Christian families, and are increasingly drawn from distant provinces.

The growth of the spirit of reform and social service is a marked characteristic of Chinese Christianity today. A department of social service and research has been opened in one college, the Shanghai

Baptist College. Students in all the mission colleges and in many government schools are keen upon this and allied sUbjects. The opening of mines and the building of factories herald an era of industrialism. There are forward-looking men, like the builders of the Commercial Press at Shanghai, certain great manufacturers there and at other places, and the heads of the "Sincere" Department stores in Canton and Shanghai, who are putting their Christianity to work in alleviating conditions for their employees, and in giving them a share in the profits. There are a few public-spirited officials and gentry who are using large sums in philanthropic ways: building public improvements, good roads, modern schoolhouses, etc., inculcating ideas of hygiene, public decency and sanitation.

A young theological student in training in the United States recently wrote for the Chinese Christian Intelligencer a vig-orous article, stressing the need of keeping the emphasis on agriculture in his native country. Study and observation had convinced him that much of the unrest and tribulation seen in the Western lands is traceable to the rank growth of industrialism; and his hope is that China may avoid at least some of these dangers. As China's resources are opened up many industrial .centers will spring up. But the agricultural needs of the nation must be conserved. Probably one-fifth of the tillable land is undeveloped. The Chinese are intensive farmers and gardeners; yet they have much to learn, as to soils, seed-selection, deep ploughing, etc. The University of Nanking has a rapidly growing department of agriculture, recognized by the government, which closed its own tentative school of agriculture and sent its pupils to Nanking. Silk culture, forest ration, and other allied subjects, are also taught. ~he value to the Chinese people of scientific knowledge in practical lines such as these will be immense.

Famine relief has during the past year furnished another great object lesson in Christian service. Many educational, evangelistic and medical missionaries left their usual work to aid in coping with the superhuman task of saving starving millions. In addition to direct relief, much construction work has been done of permanent value, such as good roads, railways, bridges and canal dykes.

This resume reveals the complexity of conditions in China. She has drawn nearer and nearer to America during the past half century. Her influence upon Western civilization will, for good or ill, be beyond computation in a few years more. For the shaping of a beneficent China, everything clamors to be done at once. Only an intelligent Christian program can reach to the heart of all these problems. Evangelism, education, medicine, literature, the very best we have in every line, permeated with the spirit of Him who came to minister, to serve-all this we are obligated on every account to give. This is the only hope for aNew China, unified, strong and safe for herself and for the world.

A Blot on Japan's

BY REV. J. WOODROW HASSEL, MARUGAME, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

JAPAN is not a Christian nation and does not recognize Chris- tian standards of morality. If, perchance, you are inclined to think that Japan needs no more missionaries and that it is time for the Church to withdraw from the field, then listen to the following facts: Some time ago a man and his wife employed as a house servant a young woman who had been discharged from a factory because she was no longer able to work at top speed in the abominably unsanitary conditions of Japanese workshops. Being really too ill to do much work, she was a burden to her father who was glad to send her off to service, if anyone could be found to take her. She worked two years as a servant and being treated as a human being, she gradually regained her strength and found life worth living. She became the inseparable and beloved companion of her master's son, a child of three. The girl's parents regularly drew a portion of her wages-although her father was a strong, able-bodied man, well able to support his family.

After two years, the girl's parents insisted that their daughter come home to pay them "a visit." She did not want to go, but Japanese ideas of filial piety made' it seem necessary for her to go. Her mistress did not want to release her and the girl herself feared that she would never be permitted to return. Her worst fears were realized for her father sold her to a house of prostitution in her native village. In any circumstances t.bis was a crying- shame, but there was no excuse at all for such a deed. She had been earning good wages and her family were not in poverty. It was all greed. In a house of ill-fame, the poor girl has existed for three years. So strong is her attachment to her former mistress that she frequently writes and sends gifts to the child that loved her, but she is unable t(l leave the life of shame because of her parents!

Thousands of such stories could be told. 'l'here are fifty thousand inmates of houses of prostitution in Japan, and ninety per cent are there because a brute father or elder brother wants the money their shame will bring. Woman is a slave in Japan and can marry only at the dictates of her parents. A very undesirable girl of eighteen or twenty can be sold for $500, and 45,000 families have disgraced themselves by selling their daughters to such a life. Money is the real god of Japan.

All this is not contrary to law, but with the full consent of the government which even protects and encourages such brutal customs.

27

Not only so, but in 1917 the Japanese Government published a book called, "A Glimpse at Social Enterprises," which gives a general view of all enterprises in which the government works for ' "Social Welfare I" The following is a verbatim translation: I. "Geisha Education. In December, 1909; a school was established. Teachers and employees 4; pupils 238. Name of school, Toda Gakusha."

In America most people think of the geisha as a simple, pretty dancing girl. While she is often well educated, her true character is expressed by a word that describes the lowest level to which a woman can fall. The system is a blot on the name of a civilized land and everything Christian is uniting in this country to wipe out the stain.

Another quotation from this book: 3. "Geisha and Prostitute Ed1,tcation. In June, 1910, a school, called Kaitoku Gakushu, was established in Fukui Prefecture."

Japan wishes to be considered a civilized country but this condition is as rotten as that which existed in ancient Rome. Does Japan need the Gospel of Jesus Christ T The religious census of this country shows that there are in Japan proper, 72,000 temples and over 51,000 priests, besides public and private shrines by the hundreds of thousands. A certain Shinto sect, foull<Jed only forty years ago, has 4,000,000 members and sends out every year 600 missionaries! The highest officials of the government, the leaders in social movements, and many of them educated in America or England, frequently engage in public ceremonies that are unworthy of a civilized people today. For instance, less than a week ago a large number of high officials met in public ceremony to transfer the spirit, or god, from an ancient pine tree, which had died, to a younger tree!

Does Japan need the Gospel?

Weare thankful to say that, by the power of God, Japan is changing rapidly. Things not thought possible five years ago are now taking place every day. The rays of the Sun of Righteousness are striking upon this nation at a thousand points-political, social and religious-and we believe that the day cannot be far distant when there will be a consciousness of sin, of God and of salvation by Christ that will set this people free.

More strong men and women are needed here: men and women of prayer, of energy, of devotion to Christ. Above all we need the constant prayers of God's people in every land.

A Church Program for the

How New Arrivals from Abroad Ca;n Be Followed up by Local Churches BY RAYMOND E. COLE, NEW YORK; CITY Special Home Mission Council Worker :for Follow·up of New Amerieans H OW can my church reach the foreign-born of our commu- nity¥" is a question which many clergymen and active lay- men frequently ask themselves. If the church is in a populous section of a large city with an ever increasing foreign-born population, the positive answer to this question means increased usefulness for the church. On the other hand, a negative answer meansabandoning the field and forsaking thousands of people who need the religion of true Christianity.

In order to help answer this question, the" Joint New Americans Committee" of the Home Mission Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions has taken the initiative in establishing a clearing house of reference and follow-up. Through such a system, the names and addresses of newly arrived immigrants are furnished to local churches and their affiliated organizations, for immediate visitation and personal service.

It is logical that this project should be under the 'auspices of this" Joint New Americans CommitteeII because the Home Mission Council represents forty-three affiliated Protestant Boards of twenty-seven different denominations while the Council of Women for Home Missions consists of twenty-one women's Boards of twentyone denominations.

The action of this Joint Committee of the Councils in undertaking this most important work is the result of a careful study and investigation of the subject of immigration during the past few months. The Committee found that eighty per cent of all immigrants pass through Ellis Island, and that it would be logical to make an analysis of the opportunities for following up newly arrived immigrants through resources there. It was ascertained that there are nineteen private organizations which maintain workers in the "Social Service Department" at Ellis Island. Twelve of these organizations have Protestant affiliations, all of which realize the great need of follow-up work. The study showed that the Jewish and Roman Catholic societies have developed efficient and extensive follow-up systems. They are doing a notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results because of national and local cooperation.

In contrast, the facts show conclusively that Protestant immi- ,grants coming to America are practically neglected when it comes to an adequate method of following them up and relating them to 29

the Protestant agencies of their community. The great significance of this statement is re?,lized only when one reads: "Before the pres- ent Quota Law went mto effect, over 60 per cent of those passing through Ellis Island were Catholics. But the present law favors immigration from the northern Protestant countries of Europe. For the first fiscal year of the operation of this law froIIlj July 1, 1921 to June 30,1922, over 27,000 English people, 13,000 Scotch and 14,000 Scandinavians came in, making a total for these Protestant countries alone above 54,000. The astonishing thing about it all is, according to Senator Colt of the Senate Immigration Committee, that the net increase in popUlation for the United States of immi- gration over emigration from northern Europe during the same fiscal year, was 48,000, while that of southern Europe was only 8,000. These figures prove that for the present people from the Protestant countries of Europe come and stay here permanently. Therefore the greater need for following them up and putting them in touch with Protestant Church influences."

The great need for follow-up is illustrated by the case of a family recently handled at Ellis Island. An English woman with her husband and five children came to America. Her eldest girl of twelve contracted scarlet fever aboard ship and died as a result at the Ellis Island Hospital. The funeral was arranged for by an Ellis Island social worker of one of the Protestant societies. The family was also aided in the many complications which developed in sending them to their destination. Upon investigation it was found that the family was going to a doctor who is a clairvoyant and claimed to be a magnetic healer. His reputation was questionable. He desired one of the children for experimental purposes. A word of warning to the mother was necessary and was given through the local representatives of the Protestant Church in the community.

Follow-up for what f This is the crux of the whole subject. In every community there are five fundamental institutions: (1) Home; (2) Church; (3) School; (4) Community Agencies; and (5) Government. Every unmarried immigrant girl should be followed up, and it should be ascertained if she is in a good home and is properly protected. Every immigrant should be invited through a friendly visit, to attend a church in bis new community. The English language is the gateway to Ameh~an life and influence. Every arriving immigrant should be informed personally of the opportunities to learn English in his community and the facilities for education through the public schools for his children, his wife and himself.

The newly arrived immigrant needs, in order to adjust himself properly to his new environment, to know about the community agencies, such as the public library, the Y. M. C. A., and- the Y. W. C. A., community centers, etc. A considerable number of our im-

A CHURCH PROGRAM E'OR THE IMMIGRANT

migrants live in our midst for several years without ever being informed how they can become Ameriean citizens and of the ad- vantages of such citizenship.

The following illustrates how religious agencies can coordinate their activities in conununity service for the immigrant.

"Special Inquiry!" shouts the guard. A young Czecho-Slovak girl is automatically directed to a detention room at Ellis Island already overcrowded with men, women and crying children. She is a girl of twenty, with an expression of anxiety and fear, for no explanation has been made as to where she is going, or why. She carries a wicker basket-all she possesses in the world except a strong body and a willing spirit. In her other hand is a yellow card handed her by the inspector. If you understand the proeedure at Ellis Island and read the card, you see she is going to her intended husband. Her mind is full of such thoughts as these: "I wonder what he looks like now! Will he be kind, as he said he would in his letter when he sent me money to come to America f Why am I put in this smelly, crowded room 1 Why doesn't he come and get me1"

After several days of mental de- pression she hears her name called. WHAT CHURCH WILL WELCOME US With great difficulty she elbows her way TO AMERICA?

through the press of humanity about her and gains the door. "Board Two, " the guard shouts, and in the same official, impersonal manner she is taken by another guard to a room with a platform and a long table, where sit three inspectors, an interpreter, and a stenographer.

With a trembling heart, she stands before the "Board of Special Inquiry." Questions are put to her so fast though not unkindly, that she can scarcely think or answer, for the pressure of work on this Board is great.

In less than ten minutes her entire "history" is recorded in stenographic notes, and the Chairman of the Board announces "deferred." Still with little or no explanation she is sent to an- other detention room, called the "Excluded and Deferred Room."

With her spirit broken and her head aching, she sits in a corner and cries quietly to herself. In a few minutes she feels a hand on her head and hears her own language. A worker of the Y. W. C. A.

is saying to her, "Don't cry any more. Tell me the trouble and perhaps I can help you." She looks up into a face that wins her

confidence, and they sit together on a bench while she tells her hopes and fears. Her intended husband lives in Chicago. The social worker investigates, and finds that, owing to the depreciation of foreign exchange, she has not enough money to travel to him. Also, the government wants to be sure he will be a "bona fide" husband and can provide for her. A telegram has been sent, but no reply has come yet. The social worker calms her fears and promises to help in locating him.

A telegram is now sent to the International Institute of the Young Women's Christian Association in Chicago, with a letter of details. Through an investigation it is learned that the intended husband never received the government· telegram because he had been forced to change his employment and his address. When located, he willingly appears before the immigration authorities at Chicago, and proves by affidavit his good faith and financial standing, sending from his savings additional funds to Ellis Island for the transportation.

So the girl is discharged to the custody of the Social Service Department, and sent to her destination, in care of the Travelers' Aid Society. On her arrival at Chicago, a worker of the "International Institute," who located the man and connected him with the Ellis Island authorities, takes charge of her and provides a lodging for the night. The following day plans for the marriage are made by the worker. The couple are taken personally to the County Court for the license and to a Protestant Bohemian Church for the ceremony by a clergyman. The happy couple is then given a special invitation to attend the services of the church. With the forwarding of the marriage certificate to New York for the Ellis Island official files, the case is considered closed by the government.

Because of the lack of organized follow-up work of Protestant immigrants and the increased number who are taking up permanent residence in America, the Home Missions Council desires the cooperation of all Protestant agencies in this new work. If your local church wishes to include in its program the visitation of newly arrived Protestant immigrants, write to the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Information will be sent how such names and addresses can be secured through the central clearing house. In addition, very definite suggestions and instructions will be given how to make the friendly visits and how to make the follow-up work most effective.

It is the Church's responsibility to give the hand of welcome and friendship. Only through friendly visits and personal iJ!.terviews can we really become acquainted with the needs of the strangers in our midst. Through various kinds of community service and church activities we can show our good will and assure to them the Christian spirit of helpfulness and cooperation.

Persia-Twenty-Five Years Ago and

#' The Changes as Seen by Christian Converts in Teheran BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK BEFORE going to Meshed I spent a Sunday afternoon with some of the Mohammedan converts in Teheran. Several earnest Christians from the Armenian community met with us. Indeed, the little group was made up from the committee of twelve which is the official body of the one Church of Christ in Teheran composed of both Mohammedan and Armenian converts. I asked them what the changes were that had taken place in Persia since I was here twenty-six years ago and also what they regarded as the great difficulties and needs of the work.

They said that they would answer the question briefly but that they preferred to meet again after our return from Meshed when they would be prepared with more careful replies. So on our return we met again with the full committee of the Church. I will combine the judgments which they expressed in these two conferences.

"Twenty-five years ago," said an Armenian, one of the most respected tailors of the city, "the people were far more fanatical, both Moslems and Armenians, than they are today. Then bitter speech and bitter deeds were common. I think it is the witness of Christian love, in part at least, which has wrought the change. The Moslems considered all non-Moslems as infidels, but now they admit that Christians are good people. The love of God and man has been revealed. With such changes behind us, I believe that if the laborers are adequately increased we shall see manifold greater changes in the future. But though fanaticism has diminished, it is still our greatest hindrance, and the two main needs of Persia are religious liberty and teachers of Christ. What was true on Christ's lips, I can speak with equal assurance today, 'The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few.' "

"I agree;" said a second member of the group, a devoted Armenian teacher, "fanaticism has surely greatly decreased. Years ago Moslems would come into the church and instead of touching books with their hands they would take them in their abbas (cloaks) so as not to be defiled. Afterwards they would go to the pool in the mission compound and wash their hands. Then few Mohammedans ever came to church. Now the chapel is crowded with them and even moUahs attend. Then no Moslem boy could safely be taken into the school. Now they pay to be allowed to come. Then colporteurs had almost no liberty. Now they go about with freedom and sell Scriptures even at the shrine of Shah Abdul Azim. Then a convert from Islam could not confess Christ openly or escape 33 3

persecution, even if he believed secretly. Now Moslem converts preach even from the pulpit when there are Mohammedan ecclesiastics present and nothing happens to them. Yet the one great obstacle is still Islam, with its morality so flexible and corruptible to the level of low desire. You must pray that Islam may be broken down."

CONVERTS FRJDM ISLAM "I am only a young man," said one of the Mohammedans, one of the promising young doctors of the city, "and I cannot remember conditions twenty-five years ago, but I have heard how impossible confession and preaching of Christ were then, and I know how great is our freedom now. Then Moslems looked on Christians, especially if they were wet by rain or snow, as unclean. Now it is common for Moslems to eat with us. Still, as the others have said, Moham- medan bigotry and exclusiveness are our great hindrance. The Rehais are a difficulty too. They are always claiming that almost all Americans have now beCome Rehais, and Persians know very little of the world and believe such statements. I think that we need three things. We need more doctors to go out in the towns and vil- lages to preach and heal. We need more help from America to lift Persia out of her poverty and economic ruin. We also need a center for the hundreds of young men in Teheran who are idle on Friday, the Mohammedan Sabbath, and who do not go to the mosques and are very open and ready for any Christian influence that will help them."…… .

After some others had spoken, we all turned to the two most influential Mohammedan converts, one a man with no regular edu- cation but very clever and able and the other a devoted and capable Mohammedan woman, an open teacher of Christ to the girls of the city.

"Twenty-five years ago," said the man, "the Persians did not believe that a Mohammedan could be converted to Christi- anity, but today they believe it is possible. Then if a Mohammedan .dared to confess Christ as his Saviour and Lord, the Ulema would have excommunicated him. His life would have been at the mercy of the people, and his property would have been confiscated without question. It- is not so today. At present the Moslems know that some of their numbers have been converted to Christianity. Maybe they think that Christianity has had a better progress than it really has. As to the present obstacles, they are first the Ulema, second the Koran, third fanaticism, fourth the ignorance of the people who do not know that Mohammed and his Koran cannot save them, fifth the bad example of Armenian unbelievers. What are our great needs 7 First, prayer; second, hard work of the brethren i third, more doctors for the healing of the people; fourth, invitation to Christ by means

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW

of trade in the hands of the brethren. I mean that there is more need of evangelists who will approach the people in the channels of common daily intercourse as tradesmen or merchants or peddlers. Fifth, translation, printing, and pUblication of the Koran in the Persian language. Persian :Mohammedans read Persian not Arabic. They are ignorant of the Koran, and therefore they accept the Mohammedan view of it. If they could only read it in their own language and know just what kind of a book it is, in three years I believe that one-third of the Persians would repudiate it. They are already beginning to distrust Islam. They know that Persia was an educated country before Islam came and that it is an ignorant country now. Even the mollahs are beginning to blame the wretched plight of our country upon Islam. It is true that there is a persian translation of the Koran already, but it is very poor and costly. A good and cheap translation would destroy the faith of Persia."

"Twenty-five years ago," said the Moslem woman, and her unveiled face was full of strength and character, "Moslems had wrong notions of Christianity. They did not know that Christians worship God, have careful marriage ceremonies, and a proper moral law. I myself as a Moslem woman thought then that to speak to a Christian woman was one of the greatest of sins. Now as a Christian woman who was a Mohammedan, I have many dear Moslem friends. They say that many Moslems, even sayids, have become Christians, and there is no reason any longer why they should not welcome Christian acquaintances. Yet it is true that the great difficulty is the lack of religious liberty. Many Moslems say that Christianity is better than Islam, and that they would like to become Christians, but if they do they will be killed. Islam has suffered a great defeat, but still the old barriers stay." "What defeat?" I asked. "The Christian work here," she replied, "has been a revelation to Persian Moslems, and the old prohibition to, confession has been destroyed. I hear many people, even JH'ominent government officials, say that Christianity is the better religion. and superior to Islam. If you ask me what are our great needs, I think. they are two, first a boarding department for girls in our girls' school which will keep the Mohammedan girls steadily under Christian influence instead of allowing so many of them to go home at night where the school work of the day is undone. Many Mohammedan families will be glad to send their girls to such a boarding department. Second, the translation of the Koran into Persian and its wide circulation among the people."

A PHYSICIAN'S E,XPERIENCE One of the most interesting and capable and influential Christiansin Persia is the leading Persian doctor of Tabriz, who was educated in part in Persia and in part in Europe, and who bears the

title of Fakr ul Ataba, "The Glory of the Do·ctors." He belongs to one of the oldest and most respected Mohammedan families in Persia. Not knowing who he was, I was at once impressed by his face and bearing in the congregation the first Sunday we were in Tabriz, first at the Syriac service for the Urnmia Christians and then at the Turkish service held specially for the Mohammedan converts and inquirers. The church was packed at each of these services. At the Turkish service, however, there were a number of Assyrians and Armenians as well as Mohammedans. Mter the services I met the Fakr ul Ataba, and the last evening of our stay in Tabriz he invited us and all the men of the Mission to dine with him in his home. We sat at his hospitable table at a great banquet, partly Persian but mostly European, but without any wine such as is, alas,' counted an essential part of a European banquet in Persia, but with SOur milk flavored with wild thyme in its place. "Oh, yes," he said, "there have been immense changes in Persia since you were here before. Even within the last fifteen years everything has changed. The old fanaticism is gone. When I went abroad to study in Paris fifteen years ago, the mollahs and the mujtahids were supreme. Now their power is entirely broken. If there are ten leading families in Tabriz, mine is one of them. Formerly they were all under the power of the ecclesiastics. Now I can do what I could never do before. I can go to church and sit down publicly at the Lord's Supper, and no one says a word. I can go about, as I do, in all the leading homes of the city and speak of my Christian faith with freedom. What has brought about the change1 In large part the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves. They were so oppressive, so dishonest, so full of devilish deeds that the people came to despise and hate them. There are many secret Christian believers now. Next to the influence of the ecclesiastics in destroying their own power I think nothing has done more to break down fanaticism than the Mission hospitals and the work of men like Dr. Vanneman and such preachers as Mr. Moorhatch, who know both the Koran and the Bible, and who are able to present Christianity in ways that convince men and do not offend.

"I would like to tell you the story of my conversion. Thirty-five years ago in Teheran I used to go to the Mission church there just after it had been built. Then I moved here to Tabriz and lived in a garden near the Girls' School. One evening I was walking up and down in the porch of my house when I heard the girls singing some Christian hymns. As I walked to and fro and listened to the hymns, I reflected on the different religions of the world and why it is that some people follow one and some another. Then a poem of Saadi's came to my mind: " 'It is not clear where that which I ought to worship is. I go about that I may find it,

But every one according to his experience, Goes after one thing or another and worships it.'

"I went ()n in my thoughts and told myself that even if there was np future world, a man ought to find the right law for this world by which to order his way and his relations to his fellow men. Then I lay down to sleep and had a dream. I saw a great book, and written in the book on opposite pages were the names of Mohammed and Christ. Then a hand appeared and dipped a brush in ink red as blood, and with the brush blotted out Mohammed's name. With this dream I awoke and rose from my bed and took a drink of cold water and walked up and down the room. My wife awoke and asked me what my trouble was, and I told- her all. 'Perhaps you ate too much supper,' she said, 'and the Devil has awakened you with this unpleasant dream.' But when morning came I went to see the late Dr. S. G. Wilson, who was living in Tabriz then, and I told him my dream. He did not say that the red ink was the blood of Christ, but he said that perhaps the reason why the red bnlsh came and blotted out the name of Mohammed was that it was by the shedding of so much blood by massacre and misery that Mohammedanism had been established.

"I did not confess Christ at that time, but sixteen years after this incident when I was seriOUSly ill and had made my will and expected to die, this dream recurred to me, and I reflected that it was not enough to know the right law for this world, but that a man ought to know which way he was going into the world beyond. This was seven years ago, and I sent for Kasha Moorhatch and was baptized. From that day I have had peace of mind and health of body. Yes, surely a man must choose and follow his religion with intelligence. How could I prefer Christianity to Islam and justifiably follow one rather than the other, if I did not understand both religions and if I were not rationally convinced that Christianity is superior to Islam?

"What is the most effective way of preaching Christianity to Moslems' First of all the practical way, showing them by evidence which they cannot dispute, such as the hospitals, the superiority of Christ and the fruits of Christ; second by the preaching of men who know Islam and can present Christianity on the basis of a full knowledge of Mohammedanism. Mohammedan literature is rich in the material for such men to use. There are many Moslem traditions which assign Christ a place nearer to God than Mohammed's, and which make Jesus and not Mohammed the final personality. Yes, the status of woman is a great matter, but I do not urge the taking away of the veils from the faces of the Persian women yet. The veils within must be first removed. First purify the hearts of men, then drop the veils of women."

in the Melting Pot·

BY REV. WM. MOYSER, AKOLA, BERAR, C. P., INDIA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance N o more can the Orient be called the unchangeable East. The entire Orieut is now passing through a period of transforma- tion much more rapidly and drastically than the Occident has ever experienced. India with its 321,000,000 people, diverse in race, color, temperament, speech and religion, is today in a state of flux. She is like a giant awaking after a long sleep of two thousand years, stretching, yawning, and reaching out to find herself. Politically, socially, educationally and religiously, she is now awake and is seeking to demonstrate that she now, as a nation, is more alive than ever before.

PoliticaUy the educated Indians are alive and active from one end of the land to the other. Chauvinistic leaders and would-be leaders are striving to obliterate political, religious and even caste distinctions and to unite differences of opinions. Herod and Pilate are at least temporarily making friends. Hindus and Mohammedans are calling each other brothers, with the objects in view of establishing Home Rule, and expelling the British Raj. It will be a sad day for the people of India and for Christian Missions if this object is attained. The political agitators are mostly the educated Brahmans or priest caste, who have kept the people under their thumbs for centuries. Caste is not only the greatest hindrance to true progress in India but is also the greatest obstacle to the spread of the Gospel. Sir Naryajan Chandavakar, one of India's greatest judges of the Supreme Court of Bombay-a Hiudu-says: "The problem of the depressed classes is essentially a political one, for it concerns vitally the rights of free citizenship. They, the depressed classes, have been deprived for ~nturies on the ground of untouchability, from public schools, roads, open markets, village wells, appearance in Courts of Justice, public worship and temples. The curse of untouchability prevails to this day in all parts of India. It is even worse than that, it is unshadowable, and some even unseeable, and this degradation has been imposed on one-fifth of its population. Here in India we touch dogs, keep them in our houses, and even fondle them, but these depressed classes by their touch, sight, and even shadow, are pollution. And yet we. Hindus talk of liberty, and self-government, for which We are not at all ready. I cannot conclude without a warm acknowledgment to Christian missionaries who have been pioneers of the movement for the elevation of the depressed classes."

Yet Mr. M. K. Gandhi and his followers are striving with might and main with the slogan of "Home Rule" and the motto of "Non- 38 THE TEMPLES AND BATHING GHATS AT BENARES Cooperation," to fuse all the different elements and religions in India into one great whole directed against the British government. Mr. Gandhi is by far the greatest personality in India today and is looked upon as a saint by the people. The battle cry of Mahatma Gandhi, "Ki Ji," which means victory, is heard on every breeze. Gandhi has been declared by the non-cooperation party their dictator and has even' superseded the National Congress, as they have delegated all power to him. Apart from the uprising in the Madras Presidency amongst the fanatical Mohammedan Moplahs there have been very injurious political uprisings, in a number of the larger cities, such as Bombay, Malegaon, Madras City, Amritsar, and many other places where hundreds of lives were lost and millions of rupees' worth of property destroyed. In some cities, as many as two hundred have been arrested and imprisoned in a single day. Today's paper says that there are 8,000 political prisoners in jail of whom 5,000 are in Calcutta alone.

Economically, India is putting her house in order, employers and employees are organizing after the pattern of the Vest. Workmen are demanding higher wages, less hours of work, insisting on better sanitation, larger houses, and safeguards in the mills. If these demands, just or unjust, are not granted at once, then strikes and riots are the order of the day. Employers are introducing new machinery, restarting old industries, and creating many new ones. Banks and Cooperative Stores are being organized daily; wages have risen and better conditions exist j foodstuffs have risen and they are about 200 per cent higher than pre-war days.

For the past year or so, there has been a vigorous boycott against English clothing, in many of the larger cities they have had

A SAMPLE OF THE DESTRUCTION OF GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS BY MOSLEMS IN NORTHWEST INDIA, 1919 huge bonfires of English cloth. This cloth has usually been gathered up in the week days, then on Sunday when so many are free from work in the mill it has been carried in processions preceded by a brass band and outriders, etc., and publicly burned on the river bank or in some public place. This is usually done after a number of speeches have been delivered on the effect of English goods upon the people. Thousands now will only wear Indian made clothes; despite the fact that thousands were without clothing during the famine that prevailed in two parts of India, they would not give these clothes away to those poor sufferers. This was done to show their hatred for the English. They say that to wear English clothing is like poisoning their own souls.

Socially, Classes and the Masses are in constant warfare. The Brahman and the non-Brahman question is becoming very acute. conventions of non-Brahmans are being held in different parts of India today. In these conventions, they are demanding equal rights socially and religiously. Certain Indian ruled states are passing laws that makes the employment of a certain number of non- Brahmans in government service obligatory. This, of course, is calling forth very bitter feelings from the Brahmans. It is surely a new thing for them, for they have held these posts for centuries. Then again a number of the lower castes are now having their own caste gurus or teachers perform all their religious rites. such as marriages, funerals, etc. This, of course, is not only taking the bread out of their mouths, it is a stroke against their spiritual power, which they have used so harshly in the past. While the Brahmans are demanding equal rights with the British on every line of service,

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

salaries, houses, etc., etc., the low caste whom they stilI despise, are asking for the same treatment from them. But there is no sign that they will get it. Just 3: concrete case, for example, from my own observation. Some time ago I was traveling to a near-by station. As I entered a railway carriage reserved for Europeans, I found two Brahmans in the carriage. I called their attention to the sign on the door printed in large letters: "Reserved for Europeans." They both very meekly said: "Oh Sahib, we are not going very far, please let us stay in. "

"I have no objections at all if the guard does not turn you out," I replied. I had only one station to go.

On arrival at the station I got out and saw some of the lower caste people go to that carriage to get in. They could not read, but at once the two Brahmans, in their superior way, that none ·but a Brahman can assume, said: "Get out of here," in a tone of voice that they would use to a dog.

It revealed to me the entire Brahman spirit in a nutshell. They demand equality with the white man, but they will not grant the same to a lower caste of their own countrymen. And yet one of the five planks of Gandhism is the removal of untouchability.

Early in 1920 the Commissioner of Labor in the Madras Presidency prepared a remarkable note on depressed classes of that area. He pointed ou,t that, in no fewer than six districts of the Madras Presidency, more than one person in every five is theoretically not allowed to come within a distance of sixty-four feet of the higher castes without pollution.

Educationally.-Of the total population of India only fifty-nine persons per thousand are literate, in the sense of being able to write

a letter and read the reply. Mohammedans who can read and write are sixty-nine male and four female per thousand. The Christians are twenty-two per cent literate, and thus are in proportion to their number four times as literate as the Mohammedans, and three times as literate as the Hindus. One Christian in six is able to read and write, the proportion is one in four of the males, and one in ten of the females. The Indian Year Book says: "These results are some~hat surprising for although the Indian converts to Christianity are recruited mainly from the lower castes, and moreover it must be remembered that many of the Indian Christians had reached manhood at the time of their conversion to Christianity, and had had praetically no chance of an education before coming into contact with Christianity yet we find them ranking so high in comparison with the other religions."

A CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL IN GUJERAT The seeds of an education may be said to have been sown by the foundation of the Calcutta Madrassa by Warreu Hastings in 1781, and the Sanskrit College by Jonathan Duncan in 1791. Today there are about 8,250,000 students in all types of schools in India. Education has taken a leap forward among the .low castes. The Government Book for India for 1920 says: "In the past quarter of a ceutury, the number of low caste pupils iu Public Iustitutions in Madras alone has risen from 30,000 to well over 150,000, an increase of 400 per cent." It is moreover encouraging to notice that whereas in 1892 there were only eleven primary schools for girls of these lower castes in the whole Presidency, there are now one hundred. The work of the Christian missionary societies in giving to these low caste is beyond praise. They now have 3,500 schools with nearly 100,000 pupils. This is not a missionary but a Government report in its 1920 edition.

19231 INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

Mr. Gandhi has tried to induce the children of his followers to stop going to Government schools, and to start schools of their own. This would mean the ruin of thousands of young careers, for schools are not established in a night.

Religiously.-The writer, who has spent nearly thirty years in India, has been convinced for years that the root of all the unrest is fundamentally the subtle opposition of the Brahman priesthood to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Lord ==—;:"'"""'=—-_==—-'1] Meston, one of India's late Governors, made the following statement, which seems to touch the crux of the whole matter: "The so-called leaders of India are of little personal account, being merely pawns in the game of those who wish to throw off all associations with the British Raj, and with Christianity, on which the greatness and prosperity . of the British Empire rest."

The same Brahman opposers are now constantly bringing forward in the Government Reformed Assemblies what they are pleased to call the Conscience Clause. This has been generally defeated by non-Brahman Hindus who have been educated in Christian schools and colleges. This clause is intro- duced to block any school or mis- sionary educational institution from receiving a grant in aid from the Government, if it compels its THE COMING GENERATION IN INDIA students to receive Bible or Chris- tian instruction. Two-thirds of the cost of the upkeep of these •schools and colleges is from Christian mission funds. With many and varied Fabian methods they are trying to hinder the progress of Christianity and the elevation of the non-Brahman.

The President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians in Calcutta last year said in his opening address: "We have constantly affirmed our conviction that Indian Christians have a clear duty in the face of present day tendencies in this country, and we owe as much to the ~ritish Government for the very existence of a community and for the noble minded missionaries. Where should we be but for the Duffs, Wilsons, Careys, Millers, Marshmans and others, who built up the Christian Church, imparted of their sweetness to our mothers and wives. Some of our brethren have taken to sneeJj.ng at the foreign missionaries and to condemn the whole class

because of the foibles and methods of a few individuals. We want men full of the spirit of Sadhu Sundar Singh, Pundita Ramabai, Baba Badmanjee, Chandra Lela and others like them. India owes her awakening to Western Civilization, the science and philosophy of the West have stirred the sluggish life of the East. But all that is best and noblest in India has had its source in Christianity and the Bible."

There is today a new era before the Indian Church, and she will need steady and wise leadership for some years to come, to steer her through the present day tendencies. There seems to be a spirit of independence abroad in the land. The old all-subservient spirit has gone and gone for ever. Thank God for it.. While the young and inexperienced are clamoring for independence as they call it, yet illogically they want the West to supply them with homes and salaries. One missionary who has spent nearly forty years in the country said to me a few days ago: "The spirit of non-cooperation is getting into all our young'

people. They want more money, less work and practically no supervision. While this is true for the present moment, they will learn that independence and self-government go hand in hand with self-support" and if these are sep- arated that we shall have a disaster of no SADHV SUNDAR SINGH WI'l'H small dimensions." All these conditions are a direct challenge AN AMERICAN FRIEND to the true missionary to educate and train men and women to be India's true leaders. While the doors of opportunity are wide ajar today, they are really trembling on their hinges. Opportunities must be grasped at once. How long the doors will remain ajar for active Christian service none can tell. The educated Brahman non-coop- erator and the fanatical Mussulman will surely close these doors if the power ever comes into their hands. The new era calls for a for-'

ward movement on the part of the Indian Church, and on the part of all missionary societies at home. We need men, and we need them quickly, to seize and hold strategic points in the work of bringing the gospel to India's millions. To meet the new conditions that exist we need a readjustment of ideas and methods of work, not a readjust- ment of doctrine. We need to go forth in the spirit of Jesus Christ, to serve one and all for His name's sake.

World Graves and New

Christians BY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Associate Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Chureh W E have just returned from a six months' journey in Egypt, the Sudan and India. We found the missionaries much alive and mission work prospering, but as we passed through those ancient lands, most of them so intimately associated with sacred history, a certain "voice from the dead" spoke to us so often that its message we shall never forget. And this is how the message came.

Along the banks of the Nile from the Delta to the Sudan we saw the ruins of ancient Christian churches. Egypt, once Christian, did not maintain a pure and vital Christianity. Hence, her ancient Coptic Church became dead and Egypt fell under the withering blight of Mohammedanism.

Far up in the Sudan on the Blue Nile we visited the site of Soba, the capital of the ancient Christian kingdom of Aloa, which existed until the Middle Ages. Soba is known to have had twelve Christian churches, but its Christianity did not stand the test of time and persecution. All that is left today are acres of ruins, over which roam jackals, hyenas and wild dogs. Rising amidst these scenes are the excavated walls of one of the old Christian churches, while the entire population of the adjacent region is pagan or Moslem, and, like the rest of the Sudan, a field for modern Christian missions.

We passed on to Abyssinia, a land that received the Gospel of Christ from missionaries in the first centuries after Christ. All sorts of corruptions have been allowed to creep in so that today, although the religion of Abyssinia is nominally Christian, the lives of its people are steeped in ignorance, superstition and sin. Abyssinia is today one of the neediest mission fields in Mrica.

We visited Palestine, Jerusalem, and Bethlehem, the haunts of our Lord's earthly life, the scenes of His public ministry, the land where souls were first born again into the Christian Church and where the first disciples received their training and began to preach. But here, too, the word of Christ was rejected by many, and neglected by Christians, until Palestine and Jerusalem, the Holy City, the very cradle of our religion, became devoid of any living evidence of the Spirit, the love, the joy and the peace of Jesus Christ. Three days before we arrived in Jerusalem fifteen people were killed in the streets and thirty-nine wounded in a fight between Jews and Mohammedans. The city was under martial law the night we left, so that we had to have special permits to go from our hotel to the railway station. The cradle of Christianity is today a non-Christian field for missionary 45

work and on the day of our departure from Palestine several Ameri- can Christian missionaries arrived to take up work in Jerusalem.

We went on to India, and as we journeyed, we read from" The Conversion of India" by George Smith, how hundreds of years ago, the Nestorians attempted to conquer Persia and India for Christ. They failed because they misrepresented Him. The Roman Church tried, through the Jesuits, Dominicans and Franciscans, to Chris- tianize India, Chin~ and Japan, and failed because they compromised with evil. The Dutch Christians also tried, later still, and failed, because they used un-Christian methods. In certain regions of Persia and India Christian churches were established, but degenerated, disintegrated, and disappeared because they accepted and preached a devitalized message.

Journeying through those lands was at times like walking through a graveyard of Christian churches. It may be a salutary experience thoughtfully to face an unpleasant fact. As we stop and, as it were, look at the gravestones we seem to read on them a warning epitaph: "·Beneath this stone lies a dead church. This will be the fate of churches in other lands unless their life is preserved and made healthy by a strong faith in the Bible and in the living Saviour, the God-man, who died on the cross to take away the sin of the world, and who rose again to bring life and immortality to light. If the Christians of America grow careless about teaching their children to revere and to study and obey the Word of God; if they neglect the family altar and the church; if they fail to pray; if they desecrate the Sabbath and refuse to uphold its sanctity; if the age-old heresies (and there are no new ones) are entertained and the love of the world conquers love for Christ then the churches in America will die also. The secret of life is living contact with the living Christ and eager obedience to His commands. "

Some Twentieth Century "voice amplifier" is needed to carry this message with arresting power from old world graves to the hearing of every new world Christian of today. Ministers, secretaries of Mission Boards and every Christian worker who reads these lines may well act as amplifiers to broadcast this message.

JESUS SAID: "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." (Jno. 8:12) Since Jesus is the light, how difficult it is to drive Him away! If we wish to shut the light out of our rooms we must not only close the windows and doors, but we must seal up every keyhole and every chink'

and crevice, or some urgent ray will pierce its way in. The gracious, long-suffering Lord is not easily driven away. "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed' '-even through that small opening He will come in and work wonders. J. H. JOWETT.

Years in the Belgian

BY REV. T. C. VINSON, LUEBO, BELGIAN CONGO Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States T HIRTY years ago, on April 18, 1891, the American Presby- terian Oongo Mission was founded at Luebo. Under the providence of God, the work has been one of continued progress. The success has been due, in a very large measure, to the evangelistic spirit that has prevailed in the hearts of the people. The pioneer missionaries were guided by the Holy Spirit into the midst of a people whom God had marvellously prepared for the Gospel. One door after another was closed until they found an entrance at Luebo, twelve hundred miles in the interior.

One unique feature of the Mission has been the manner in which the people themselves have come seeking the Gospel and asking that teachers be sent to them. Every forward step in the occupation of new territory has been in response to an invitation from the people. These calls have always been so numerous that at no time has the Mission been able to meet the demand, to say nothing of attempting to go into any territory uninvited. The calls have often been pathetic and heart-breaking to the missionaries, because the people had to be sent away empty handed. The greatest trial has not been that ofan unresponsive people, but our inability to meet the demands made upon us.

As an example of the appeals that have come we quote the words of a powerful chief, who sent a delegation to us a few years ago: "I, Kalamba, the King of the Lulua, have long been a seeker after life.

r have gone West as far as the Great Waters, but the Portuguese satisfied me not. r went to the ElISt and the Belgians gave me perfootion guns which said, 'I take life, but do not give it.' I have sought to the South but the wizards comforted me not. But plISsers-by have declared your Gospel to me, and r am satisfied at last. My searchings are ended. I and my people are yours. Accept as a guarantee my own child whom I am sending you. But come quickly here to my own home, where we await you. Your God make you merciful to me."

With such appeals constantly coming it is not difficult to explain the numerical progress which the mission has made during the past ten years. The figures given below cover the ten year period from 1911 to 1921.

In 1911 the mission consisted of two stations. Since that time one of these has been abandoned because of its close proximity to the other and four additional stations and one sub-station have been opened. During this period the number of' out-stations occupied has increased from 156 to 564, and the native force, including evangelists and teachers, has increased from 200 to 1,737. The number 47

of communicants has advanced from 7,700 to 20,738. The yearly average number of those received on profession of faith during the last ten years is greater than the sum total of all those received during the first ten years. In the early part of this decade the medical work was largely in the hands of laymen and therefore of a minor character, but now, with the increase in the medical staff, over 60,000 treatments are given annually. During this period the missionary force has increased from sixteen to :fifty-seven.

A distinct advance has also been made in the realm of Bible translation and Christian literature. In Bible translation this mission adopted a policy which is not shared in common with other societies working in the Congo. The ordinary method has been to translate the New Testament first and then to follow with the Old Testament. This mission adopted the policy of Bible paraphrases. The basis of this work was the International Sunday School lessons covering a period of three years. A more or less literal translation was made of these passages and the intervening passages were paraphrased thus forming a fairly complete story of the Bible. This task was not nearly so difficult as that of literal translation, and yet it was sufficient to meet the needs of a primitive people by giving them the fundamentals of the Gospel in the simplest form possible. The wisdom of this plan has abundantly justified itself as the truth has been presented to the people in the form of a progressive revelation. It was never intended to take the place of the Bible, but merely as a preparation for it. The work of literal translation has not yet been completed, but during the last ten years the entire New Testament and the first eight books of the Old Testament have been placed in the hands of the Christian people.

Contact with the Word of God has meant intellectual progress since the function of the Trutli is to make the recipient free. Thirty years ago not a man, woman or child knew a letter of the alphabet for the simple reason that in this region the language had not been reduced to writing. Now there are thousands that can read the Bible and hundreds can proclaim the Truth in an intelligent manner.

Marked progress has also been made along spiritual lines. In measuring the spiritual progress in a heathen country, we should not take the Church at home as our standard. There the Kingdom has made some progress toward changing the whole society. The Christian, as a rule, lives in a moral atmosphere. He has back of him generations of ·social refinement and at least has a consciousness of sin. But here these things are conspicuous by their absence. The people have behind them an unbroken history of hundreds and perhaps thousands of years of ignorance, superstition and gross immorality. There is little evidence of a consciousness of sin and very little public sentiment even against the grosser forms of evil but we should note the progress made in the face of adverse circumstances.

TEN YEARS IN TIlE BELGIAN CONGO

In developing Christian character we have adopted the policy of beginning at the very earliest possible moment, consistent with spiritual attainments and power, of laying on th~ infant church itself the responsibility which naturally grows out of an active participa- tion in Christian experience and activity. Along with this policy and moving pari passu with it there has been the corresponding principle of increasing the power and authority of the leaders of the native church. These principles have been the chief factors in the development of the native church. One essential element in the enrichment of character is responsibility. If we assume that the native Christian is too weak and ignorant to be trusted with authority and responsibility we keep the church in swaddling clothes, retard their progress and lose for the cause of Christ the service which they could have rendered. We also limit the transforming and en- ergizing power of the Holy Spirit for He no doubt wants to work through them greater things than we have imagined. Our idea, then, has been to give the native church, gradually, but as soon as possible, all the functions and authority of a complete church organization.

Pursuing this policy of laying definite tasks and responsibilities on the individual Christian, and by selecting and training more care- , fully those who seemed to be most responsive to the teaching, the native church in 1911 had reached the stage where elders were chosen and a church session established on the local station and presided over by the missionaries. At that time only six had reached. this stage, while now we have twenty. In the meantime the responsibility has been laid more and more upon their shoulders and the standard of the eldership has likewise been advanced. The local sessions on the station now practically control the affairs of the church, and only bring their actions to the missionaries for review. Elders have also been placed in control of large sections of outstations and. two or three of them can meet and decide matters on their own responsi~ bility. In proportion to the opportunities and advantages that they have enjoyed we believe that it is not exaggerating to state that the work and spiritual qualities of the elders here will compare favorably with those at home. Now the church has advanced one stage further and three native pastors have been ordained. One of these did not meet the test of increased responsibility and had to be reduced to the eldership, but the other two have done splendid work. Weare now looking forward to the ordination of other pastors and we hope in the not distant future to organize a Presbytery.

The Christian body has always been evangelistic in spirit, scat~ tering the seed of the Gospel from village to village. The thirteen thousand received into the church during the last ten years have been the fruit of the personal work done by the native Christians. The. missionary has merely followed, making a little more careful examination and receiving the candidates.

4

In the past ten years much real progress has also been made in the attitude of the Belgian authorities toward the missionaries and the natives. In 1911 the attitude was certainly not one of friendliness toward Protestant missions. The Government itself was so interwoven with the Romanists that it was often difficult to separate the two. :A great deal of trouble was due to religious propaganda, but the State authorities rarely ever laid a restraining hand upon the offenders. Religious liberty existed only in theory. Native Christians were often subjected to injustice and at times to open persecution. The missionaries themselves were not immune from insults. Two of our own number were assaulted with sticks and rocks while passing a Roman Catholic station, but the case was never brought to trial. But we are happy to note that the l.lhange which has taken place in Belgium has been reflected in the Colony during the last two years. Certainly the present attitude of those who are in authority in Belgium is one of impartiality to all who are laboring for the moral welfare of their African SUbjects.

At last public opinion in Belgium has awakened to the moral aspects of colonization; As in evidence of this we quote the words of King Albert spoken to the First National Colonial Congress assembled in the Senate Room in Brussels, December 18 to 20, 1920.. In the presence of the very representative gathering the King declared: "The Belgian nation herself now is empowered with complete sovereignty on the Congo, and assumes before the whole world the responsibility for the development of the Colony. Colonization is one of the highest functions of societies arrived at an advanced stage of civilization. But there are no functions without duties, and the first of all is the mission of the motherland to emancipate the primitive races. One cannot deny that those races were often sacrificed at the beginning of modern colonization. Those at the center h,ad exclusively in view their own selfish interest. For the honor of humanity I am glad to state that the progress of moral and political ideas, and a truer apprehension of the real interests of both parties concerned, have modified the theory and the practical methods of civilization."

At this same conference the CO'loniaI Minister, M. L. Franck, said, "Belgium has in Africa heavy responsibilities and she must accept them. In the Congo we want not so much laws and regulations as me'll of the highest type. Each man we send there is entrusted with a mission. Forced labor is contrary to justice; it is condemned by our moral conscience. We will remain faithful to the system of free labor, strictly. Free labor only can give satisfactory and permanent results. It obliges the employer to better the living conditions of the workers and to deveIop them. We have been unanimous against the reintroduction of forced labor with all its abuses. "

The newly appointed Governor-General, M. Lippens, seems to be animated by these same high ideals and has pledged himself to their fulfillment. If such ideals as this are kept uppermost in the minds of the officials of the Colonial GovernmBllt, who can measure the progress that will be made during the next decade?

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN MEN FIRST! ridicule on every side. His pastor Women were not first in Protestant denounced him as a fanatic, and pubforeign missionary endeavor as is licly warned his congregation to have generally supposed. The first mis- nothing to do with such a madman; "ionary society in the history of while the congregation complacently Protestantism was not started by a sang a verse from the hymn book of few timid, shrinking women, in the the day: corner of a church, but by a coura- "Go into all the world gWeho0usd"alraeyd man'-.a German nobleman The Lord of old did say. to remmd the emperor and Now where he has placed thee his court, as well as the church and There he would have thee stay." its ministers, of their forgotten duty "The heathen," declared the minto an unevangelized world. More ister, "have brought their fall on than a hundred years before Carey, themselves. The holy things of God's Baron Justinian Von Welz organized Word are not to be cast before such the first missionary society of Prot- swine. If the Lord told anyone to estantism calling it "The Society of preach the Gospel to them, He told the Love of Jesus." In the year 1664 the Apostles long ago and He did not he issued two pamphlets: one was mean for us to do it."

"An Invitation for a Society of Jesus When von Welz failed to arouse to Promote Christianity and the Con- the clergy, he tried to establish a layversion of Heathendom." The second man's movement, proposing that was "A Christian and True Hearted artisans and teachers be prepared to Exhortation to all Right Believing go. Finally realizing that in all Ger- Christians of the Augsburg Confes- many none would hear him, he crossed sion respecting a Special Association into Holland to plead with university by means of which, with God's help, students there.

our Evangelical Religion Might be As they too met him with ridicule Extended." In the latter pamphlet and pronounced him a fanatic, he he asked three searching questions: realized that he, himself, mUst be the messenger of the Gospel of Jesus 1. '~Is it right that we Christians keep Christ to lands afar. He sold his the Gospel for ourselves alone and do not estate and gave the first large gift of the "Layman s'1"~.l"'l.lSSIOnary M oveseek to spread it abroad'" ment," 30,000 thalers, to establish a 2. "Is it rigbt that we everywhere en- school to train missionaries. He per- suaded a minister in Holland to lay courage so many to study theology, yet give his hands on his head and ordain him them no opportunity to go abroad, but to go out as "an apostle to the Gen- rather keep them three, six or more years tiles. " With no "farewell service," waiting for parishes to become vacant or with no pledge of suppert from the for positions as schoolmasters f' , home church, with no Board of For- 3. "Is it right that we Christians should expend so much on all sorts of dress, high living, useless amusements and expensive fashions and yet have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel f"

He sent out his invitation and his eign Missions standing behind him, questions and waited for the answers. this first missionary of Protestant Not one came, except the answer of Christianity set sail for Dutch Guiana, 61

TH:El MISSlONARY R]iv1:ElW OF TIlE WORL:D

South America. Down by the Suri- their own autographs and by drafts nam River he began to tell the story on their own time and service.

of the Saviour for whose sake he had Gone are the days when men were literally forsaken home and country,' willing to accept, or the Church was houses and lands, father and mother. As he went he prayed fervently, "Oh willing to give, a receipt "paid in full" to a man who takes out an hon- Jesus, help me in this weak beginning. orary membership in a Woman's OhJesus, hear me. Oh Jesus, Jesus, Missionary Society at $1.00 per year, fulfil my wish." or eats his favorite ice cream at a Down by the Surinam River, the church supper "to help the good lone pioneer told the story of the women along."

Gospel for two years. He is supposed Men must have missionary plans in to have been killed by wild beasts, men's sizes. That church which is but not until he had blazed a trail furnishing missionary methods in that has never yet been lost since he women's, misses' and children's sizes opened the way. The great mission- only is missing opportunity. ary historian, Warneck, wrote: "The indubitable sincerity of his purposes, The Feminine Corner on the Mission. the noble enthusiasm of his heart, the sacrifice of his position, his fortune, arT Mark!"t his life for the yet unrecognized duty of the Church to missions, in- Perhaps along with the unquestionsure for him an abiding place of able zeal of women there has been at times a questionable cornering of honor in missionary history.' '* the missionary market. It may even be possible that in our zeal to swell Another historian wrote: "Some- the figures in the columns of "total times in a mild December, a snow- contributions of Women's Missionary drop lifts its head, yet is spring far Societies" we have not furthered the away. Frost and snow will hold field larger development of men's missionand' garden in chains for many ary activity in the church or in men's months, but have patience, only a organizations. Certainly every or- ganization of the Church should little while and spring will be here t" guard against the intensive develop- ment of its own organization at the Forty-one years later the spring expense of the extensive development was at hand when Bartholomew of the congregation as a whole. Ziegenbalg and Henry Plutschau sailed for India. In another eighty years they were followed by William Carey, but the earnest missionary zeal MISSION STUDY FOR MEN of a fearless layman, Baron Justinian von Wel!;l", was the first sign of the A poster displayed on the church missionary spring in the Protestant bulletin announced "Men's Discus- sion Club on World Affairs, ~iday Christian Church. evening, Eight o'clock, Men's Bible What Men Want Class Room. Ten minute talk by Dr.

It is as dishonorable for a man to David Wang of China, followed by evade his personal obligations by discussion. ' , The meetings were held holding all of his missionary interest for one hour, every Friday evening. and activity in his wife's name as it The discussion was introduced with is for him to avoid his financial obli- ten minute talks by some one from gations by deeding his property to the country under discussion or familiar with it. his wife. More and more is it coming to be true that men face their own ••• missionary obligations by checks over In another church there were no men familiar with'any mission lands.

• And yet he is not mentioned in the Encyclo- The pastor tactfully suggested that pedia of Missions nor in missionary books on South America.-EDITOR. the fact that there was not a man in

BEST METHODS

the congregation who could lead a girls, one by a Negro school teacher, mission study class was in itself an one by a Negro banker and the last .argument for one. He suggested that by a Negro preacher. Negro singers the twelve men who were most inter- furnished the music which resulted in ested should each buy a copy of an entirely new appreciation of the "Building with India" and meet to- contribution of the Negro to religious gether for informal discussion. The music. meetings proved exceedingly interesting and by next year three or four Men's Leadership for Boys. There men will be ready to lead discussion comes a time with every boy when no woman can influence him as a man groups. can. Fortunate is it when there is a strong masculine leadership to hold The Men's Bible Class formed the the boy when he cuts loose from "the apron strings" which he feels he has organization unit. For six weeks .outgrown. The men of a church should at least help to plan mission they held an "Extra Session" once study and activity for the older boys and furnish the leadership. No a week on Friday night for Mission church has done its educational duty unless it has had Mission Study for Study. Members of the Women's older boys, led by men.

Bible Class served supper at the The Danger of an All-Canned Diet church for them so that they could Missionary materials, programs and books sent from headquarters may be come to the class directly from busi- most excellent but nothing can take .. .. .. the place of the additions that should ness. be made fresh and green, from our own missionary gardens. .A prominent club man who was accustomed to giving luncheons and Community surveys should bring dinners to his business friends at his up-to-date home mission facts. Perclub, .arranged for a series of six sonal investigation should make inter'- lunches for some business men of his esting additions to printed statements. church. '.l;he subject was India. He Missionaries should be introduced to secured a live-wire speaker who pre- speak with the authority of an eye sented in ten minutes an interesting witness. Lively debates stimulate introductory statement of conditions, thought. followed by twenty minutes of lively discussion. The subjects for the series were: Political AffairB in India. India's Industrial Situation. A BusineBB Man 'B Estimate 0:1' India. Education in India. Religion and Religions in India. America's. Obligation to India.

The words Mission Study were not Visualizing Investments used but some of the biggest business men of the city really attended a six The Appea.l of the Concrete. Busiweeks Mission Study Class. ness men like to see the possibilities of an investment. One wealthy busi- "I suppose," said a pastor, "the ness man listened unmoved to a plea fact that we are not interested in for Home Missions. When the speaker studying this book on 'The Trend of proposed a contribution' of $1.00 per the Races' is a pretty good indication member for a home mission church, that we need to study it." He ar- he was not sufficiently interested to ranged a course of six lectures on make even the dollar gift. .A few the Negro, two of which were given months later a' member of the same by white men who were intelligently church wrote to him, presenting the interested, one by a woman who was situation definitely and concretely. working understandingly with the .An uncompleted church building gave no opportunity for the children to be Negro womln fOr a home for Negro gathered into Sunday-school. Five

hundred dollars would finish the With his generous response to the Sunday-school building. A check call he wrote, "I want to thank you for $500 was the answer, from the for thinking of me in connection with man who was looking for an investment in which he could see possibili- such a service." The thanks of the ties of returns. . men of any church are due and will be given to those who do them the Ohallenging Propositions. Fre- honor of thinking of them in connecquently business men never receive a tion with the missionary program of missionary proposition that is really the Church of Christ. challenging. A man who is considering such enterprises as a copper mine Men as Intercessors in Peru, or a bank in Africa is not apt. to give his most constructive God's mightiest works are manithought to a "ten cents a month" fested in the pathway of unselfish proposition in missions. and persevering intercession. The history of Christian experience shows Some years ago a Mission Board conclusively that the workers and secretary proposed to a business man leaders who have accomplished most the opening of an entire mission sta- in extending and building up the tion in Korea. "You could finance Kingdom of God have been those who the entire proposition," said the sec- gave to prayer for others and for inretary. "You could build all the terests outside of their own lives the churches and schools needed for the foremost place in the use of their time entire district, and send out all the and strength. For years it has been foreign missionaries, and equip the my practice in traveling among the whole station." nations to make a study of the sources of the spiritual movements which are That proposition was on a plane doing most to vitalize and transform with propositions that the man was individuals and communities. Inconsidering every day. He considered variably where I have had the time and patience to discover the hidden it. He accepted it. He sent out thir- spring, I have found it in an interteen foreign missionaries and fur- cessory prayer-life of great reality. nished the equipment needed. The great need today is that we be "Spend a Day in India," was the burdened with a sense of the transinvitation given to the men of a small cendent importance of increasing the church to provide the salary of a number of men who will seek to release young volunteer for India. A large the power of God by prayer. The sufficient proof that we are thus calendar for each month was hung burdened is what we do in our own in the Men's Bible Class. Each man secret hour of intercession. We may assumed the support of the mission- test the strength and the purity of ary in India for as many days as he our desire and motive by what we do could and the names of members were where God alone sees us. If there be written on the days they assumed. genuineness and reality there, our ex- perience as intercessors will become "Thank You for Thinking of Me." truly contagious. Are men moved to The men of America would rise pray as a result of conscious or unsplendidly to equip the mission sta- conscious touch with our lives T The answer to that question will measure tions of the world if in some way not only the quality but also the outthey could be brought face to face with the specific needs. Recently a reach of our lives. representative of a Mission Board JOHN R. MOTT. wrote to a business man presenting to him the opportunity of placing a piano in a kindergarten in Japan that had been pianoless for twenty years.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK A NEW YEAR'S CAROL for the observance of the highest Ah, dea.rest Jesus, Holy Child, standarda in all business and social Make Thee a bed, soft, undefiled, relationships. And to this end where- Within my heart, that it may be ever young men and young women are A quiet ehamber kept for Thee. My heart for very joy doth leap, associated in their work in store, shop My lips no more can silence keep, I, too, must sing, with joyous tongue, or office the giving of the opportunity That sweetest ancient cradle song, to face together their ·common responsi- bility for the work as a whole. "Glory to God in highest heaven, S_ Business standards based on respect Who unto man His Son hath given," for the individual recognizing that h(l While angels sing, with pious mirth, or she is entitled. to full economic A glad New Year to all the earth. equality; all standards to be measured -Martin Luther. by the highest ethical and religious teachings known to the community. COMMUNITY GOALS 9. Establishment of ways and means for From a pamphlet which also Includes a num- the prevention of enforced unemploy· ment. ber of other suggestive community goals prepared by the Committee on Cities of the Hom~ 10. Provision of places and opportunities Missions Council and the Counell or Women for enjoyment in leisure time of nor· for Home Missions. Copies may be procured mal social life with young men and from Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York City, for 10 cents; $6.00 a hundred. young women together and in groups by themselves, wisely controlled but Young Women and Young Men !lot too narrowly supervised. 11. The providing for and safeguarding of In behalf of our young people and an equality of opportunity for securwith their cooperation the community ing that freedom and poise of spirit, health and grace of body derived bam stands for: recreation.

1. Companionship and mutual understand· (a) To this end that there be free ing with both father and mother, and inculcation of right ideals of home access to the shore lines of life; where possibility of these is lacking, the friendship of older men lakes, rivers, oceans and other and women. open spaces. 2. A division of responsibility in every (b) That there be adequate public home 80 that every young woman and yonng man will contribute in making or private provision of places the home life a cooperative achieve· and equipment for games, ment. 3. Education in the valne of work, not athletics, camping, nature only as a means of self·support, but study, etc. • as production, and as a means to. growth in character through self'ex· 12. A realization by young people of thell"

civic responsibility of national an~ world citizenship and their responSI- bility to the people and affairs of every other race and nation.

13. A church life which gives to young pression. people an important share in the 4. Helping in the discovery of each o~e 's making of church policies and program, individual calling and making posSIble and places upon them responsibility a chance to follow it. for carrying them out. . 5. Provision of facilities by which young 14. A religion that is personal and natural people may perfect themselves in their and understood in terms of every·day chosen occupation through technical experience-a religion which will help training and broaden their knowledge young people to realize increasingly and culture through acquaintance with the "abundant life" of J eaus Christ..

the arts, scienoos and literatures. Foreign-Born Neighbors 6. Recognition of the right to earn a 1. Every member of the com- living wage during. a maximum ~ight hour day in occupatIOns that contrIbute munity, regardless of where he was to the welfare of the community, in bphoerrn~, is responsible for the atmos- snitable environment and under health- favorable or otherwise to cul- ful conditions. ture, good citizenship and character. 7. Placing upon employers of young Bence we suggest:- women and young men responsibility 55

1. That ample opportunity be provided able, we urge that appropriations be to teach the foreign·speaking the Ian· made and material purchased for this guage of the country witbout expense purpose. to the students and without age limit. 4. That ordinances on the prevention of fire, on the abating of nuisances, on 2. That suitable quarters be provided to the removal of garbage, be made known which every alien may come and find and that every memher of the com- sympathetic help, free of charge, to munity should realize that the interests secure or prepare for his naturalization of all depend upon everyone doing his papers. part to comply with these ordinances_ 3. That a council of advisers be formed III. We believe that the basis of to give the foreign·speaking advice, a righteous and peaceful community and, if necessary, legal aid in all cases life is good will toward all its mem- of exploitation, imposition and fraud; bers and sympathetic cooperation also that the same council should see with all in seeking the highest good. that where brought to trial, the for· To this end we suggest : – eign·born shall have competent inter· preters and that their rights as memo 1; That brotherly love and the principles bers of the community shall be pro· laid down by the founders of this tected. Democracy be so exercised that every foreign-born family may readily find 4. That a pocket pamphlet be published II friend among the native-born, and for distribution, giving the most im· that every native-born family may portant laws and ordinances bearing without patronizing seek a friend directly on personal and family rela· among the foreign·born. tions and community responsibility. 2. That opportunities of mutual inter· 5. That through picture and lecture, in· course and knowledge be afforded to formation be given the foreign-born the native and foreign-born, because concerning their city, the state and community progress cau only be the nation. secured by free communication be- tween its several members. 6. That the children of the foreign-born be led to an appreciation of the civili- 3. That the same ethical standards be ap- zation of their ancestors, the right plied to foreign and native-born, in concepts of liberty, and respect for school privileges and obligations, in their parents. civic rights and duties, in social inter- course, and in economic relations as 7. That the foreign-born be encouraged to wages, fines, industrial compensa- to conserve the things worthwhile in tion and death benefits. the civilization of their forebears, and that opportunities be given them to 4. That the principle of religious liberty, bring these to the attention of the as worked out in America, be explained native-born. to the foreign-born.

II. We believe that the native and 5. That every family-all the members- be urged to attend regnlarly the foreign-born should cooperate to church of their choice. since without this practice they cannot attain the bring about the right conditions for best in American life.

a healthy and happy community, and In the Field of Recreation that existing organizations should be The free time of men, women and children, after school or 'work, can used for this purpose. We suggest be either a great personal and social the following;- asset, or a corresponding liability, This time can be used for debasing 1. That municipal ordinances regarding dissipation, or for wholesomerecrea- housing conditions be made known tion; for dull, listless loafing, or for and their enforcement urged, and in interesting, vital activity; for the communities where no such ordinances passive watching of other people's are found, that the best be drafted activity, on stage, screen or ball field; and their adoption urged upon the or for vigorous health-building: and municipal legislative power. character-building participation in play or the cultural development of 2. That rickety and dilapidated dwellings, music or the drama. The following unfit for human habitation, be brought; statement of goals attempts to pro- to public attention, and that the proper authorities be urged to investi· gate conditions.

3. That whatever material is Rvailable in the State Department. of Visible Edu- cation and the State Board. of Health, bearing upon municipal sanitation, personal hygiene, prevention of disease and kindred subjects, should be ex· hibited in community gatherings for community betterment. ;And in states where there is no such material /lvaU-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

vide a community with facilities and Cultivation of Social and Civic Ideals leadership that will make possible and attractive the constructive use of Every resident of a city, of every leisure time. age, of both sexes, and of all races and religions, should cooperate with 1. A year-round program of recreation all in realizing, as far as possible, activities with skillful leadership to the following ideals: meet the needs of the entire commu- nity. In most communities this will 1. The maintenance of neat and clean mean a need for adequate funds raised either through taxation or through streets, parks, squares and private private contributions and for the em- grounds. ployment of some community leader- ship for recreation during the entire 2. The preservation of health through year. proper sanitation, hygienic regulations and a wholesome distribution of food. 2. Provision of playgrounds (at least an acre for every 500 children) within 3. Safety of life and limb in industry, one-quarter mile radius for childrelli in buildings, on bridges, in the public under six, within one-half mile for chil- means of conveyance and on the streets. dren over six; and ball fields within one mile radins_ Adequate leadership 4. 'fhe conduct of trade, traffic, and in- and essential equipment for eaeh play- dustry with reference to the well-being ground. of the entire community.

3. Provision of recreation facilities for 5. Good government which shall engage the appropriate nse of both children and adults, such as athletic fields, the interest and participation of all summer eamps, swimming pools, golf courses, etc., with organization of ac- citizens. — tivities. 6. A public school system adapted to and 4. Provisiou of skating rinks, coasting equipped for the different ages and places and other out-door facilities for correlated in standards .and courses winter activities. with the best institutions of the state and nation. 5. Play and physical activities recognized as an important part of the educa- 7. A public spirit whiCh' shali' manifest tional program for all children. itself • a willingness on the part of all to bear a fa,ir share of the public 6. Promotion of home play among families burdens, of taxation, of office, and of and neighbors and the organization of .voluntary service in politics and in neighborhood groups to use recreation community welfare. facilities. 8. Equality of opportunity for residence, 7. Especial attention to organized activi- employment and business, education ties, such as community athletic leagues and recreation, irrespective of sex, race, for factory and industrial workers, color or religion. church leagues, etc. 9. A community habit of courtesy in 8. School centers or unused buildings speech and behavior. open and used after school hours and in eveuings as recreation centers, and 10_ The- spirit of friendliness and neigh- activities organized at these centers. bDrliness which shall help especially in overcoming the loneliness and isolation 9. Provision of community-wide recrea- of city life. tion activities for all ages, as com- munity drama, mUSic, pageants, holi- 11.- Humane and considerate treatment of day celebrations. children, the aged, animals, and all the weak and helpless. 10. Training of volunteers for song lead- ing, drama production, conducting of 12. A public library adapted to and grow- games for community groups, and ing with the city. similar activities. 13. The cultivation of the fine arts through 11. Cooperation between all groups pro- such expressions as a choral society, moting recreation activities, as Boy musical festival, architecture and art Scouts, Girl Scouts, Campfire Girls, shown in buildings, parks, squares, settlements, churches, Y. M. C_ A., statuary, or an art museum, with ex- hibitions of paintings and the finer Y. W. C. A., libraries, etc. 12. A participation in the recreation pro- crafts.

gram on the part of foreigu and native- 14. The support of a wholesome press born citizens on a common basis which which will give the news impartially will result in the building up of a and reflect the best. sentiments of the broad citizenship and a community morale. community.

15. A deep, pervasive moral ann religiou3 spirit. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of tke Federation of W~an's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING Foreign Students in America ….. ……………… Mrs. H. R. Steele The following program has been arranged for the Annual Meeting of Report Business Committee. Address ………. Miss Sni Wang, M.A.

the Federation to be held January 13th, 14th and 15th in the Assembly A LARGE GIFT FOR OHRISTIAN room of the National Building of the LITERATURE?

Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, "We have had large personal gifts New York City. for education and for medicine; who Saturday, 10 A. M. will make a large gift for literature Y" These words occur in the October Executive Committee Meeting.

Saturilay, fi P. M. number of the International Review Devotional Service. of Missions in a comprehensive and Executive Committee Report …… illuminating article by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, entitled, "A World Pro- ……………… Mrs. William Boyd gram f or Chrl'st'Ian LI'terat ure." FeSduemramtioenr DScehpoaorltsmeanndts: Conferences Readers of the REVIEW who have ………… .Mrs. J. Harvey Borton long been familiar with the work of Christian Literature for Women and the ., Committee on Christian Liter- ature for Women and Children of the Children in Mission FiNds…. ……………. Miss Alice ·M. Kyle Mission Field," will relish the story Central Committee and Publication of one large gift which has recently and Literature …………… ……….. Mrs. B;enry W. Peabody come into the hands of the treasurer Day of Prayer …. Mrs. DeWitt Knox of this Committee. Results of the Campaign of the WofothmeanO'srieUnnt io..nMCrsh.riHsteiannry CWo.llePgeeasbody It was an especially busy day in Sunday, at 3 P. M. A popular meeting. the office of a Mission Board, where SCphereiscthieasn Creolnafteinregncetoat tShehanIgnhtaeirnaantdionthael all days are busy. The telephone Changing Missionary Conditions in the and the cha'Irman f t 11e C om- Orient, by Miss Harriet Taylor) Execu- rang tive Secretary of the F1reign Division of 0 ftrhoemY.theW.OCri.enAt,.) bwyhoDrh. asWmju.stHruentgu,rnreed- cently made Professor of Theology in mittee on Christian Literature heard Peking University, and by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Secretary of the International the well-known voice of the Elect Lady. "Could you possibly furnish 'copy' tomorrow for the Bulletin of the Federation in the MISSIONARY RIc'VIEW m' THE WORLD' It should have been sent before but I have not Missionary Council. had a moment to get off the latest Monday, 10 A. M. news about the Campaign for Union Devotional Service. Colleges. If you could send some- Reports of Committees: thing at once about Christian Liter- at ure, I't would be such a he ip." BNyo·miaiwnsatin..g…….M. Mrsr.s.WJmoh.nFH. aMrvceDyowLeelel Ele~tion of Officers ………….. Who ever refused the Elect Lady Methods: anything she asked Y Other matters …. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorne, Chairman. were pushed aside on the crowded EWdoimtoernial………MMisrss. CWar.riAe .MM. oKnetgrsocmhnereyr desk and WI'th many ID.lsg.lv.mgs a Yonnt Women ….. Miss Alma Noble brief account of the needs and won- Children … Miss Ruth Isabel Seabury derful success abroad of the Christian General ………. Mrs. Charles L. Fry Literature Committee was hurried off Monday, S P. M. to the Editor of the REVIEW. In due Student Work ……. Mrs. D. J. Fleming time it appeared in the magazine.

58 Months went by and then came the prise…… Just think of having half splendid opportunity when, at the the amount needed for next year in Foreign Missionary Conference at hand now. The magazine has already Northfield, through the kindness of eight hundred subscribers and is the Committee, a whole evening ses- meeting a real need. The work on sion was devoted to this subject. On it is a constant delight. I feel im- returning from Northfield, the Chair- pelled to 'thank Heaven (and your man of the Committee found on her Committee) fasting' for giving me desk a check for Two Thousand Dol- this wonderful opportunity." The lars for the use of the Christian part of this Christmas gift appor- Literature Committee. She rubbed tioned to the Treasure Chest makes her eyes and looked again. Turning a dream come true, for with this help to her secretary she said, "Is that a we hope in 1923 to publish the check for $200 or $2,000'" .The sec- Indian Everyland, as some have called retary had· seen it before and had it, not only in English, but also in recovered from the shock, so she an- four vernaculars.

swered without hesitation, "Two As to Japan, some, who have been thousand! " The Chairman read as carrying on their hearts the work of well as she could, for her eyes were this Committee of the Federation, misty, the letter from the treasurer remember the touching appeal for of a well-known Woman's Board, explaining that the gift was for the help in the translation and publishing objects set forth in .the hasty little of Dr. B urlbut 's "Stories of the appeal written that busy day for the Bible," '3 lovely gift for Japanese mothers, initiated as a memorial by MISSIo,NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. parents who had beenealled upon to part with a little daughter. This gift God had again. fulfilled His promise of the two sisters will enable the that His word should prosper in the thing wherein it pleased Him. It Christian Literature Society of Japan was sent by two sisters, who wished to complete this work, or to carry forto have their names withheld and who ward some similar enterprise. Dr. had chosen, instead of "making Patton's article shows how much Christmas gifts to each other ithis Christian literature is needed in year, to make a happier Christmas Japan. for their sisters of the Orient." So far as is known, this is the largest With all this Christmas joy, there single gift ever made by American still remains the need for the Comwomen for ClITistian literature. mittee to raise $3,000 before January 10th, if it would keep its pledges to It is going to accomplish wonders the Committee on Christian Litertowards making hundreds of women and children in the Orient realize ature of the Committee of Reference more fully the Christmas joy. In and Counsel of the Foreign Missions China there will be one thousand Conference, and carryon its own as two hundred little children who will yet uncared for work in Latin Amerhave a Christmas gift of twelve num- ica and in other needy places. bers "of Happy ChJildhood and per- Who, this year, will make a gift for haps· also a little story leaflet in the this purposeY Not aU can give on new phonetic script. Mrs. MacGil- the same large scale as have these two unnamed sisters. But even 3 small livray, the self-sacrificing editor, will gift is multiplied many fold as it carhave a very happy holiday as she ries the riches of good books and uses the check for these free copies, magazines to the poverty-stricken so much needed. homes of the women and children of From India Miss Ruth E. Robinson the Orient. There" A" New Book for of Bangalore, the editor of The TreasfIre Chest, the new and very attrac- Christmas" can only come through tive magazine" for boys and girls, the overflowing wealth of the mothers writes: "Your letter is a lovely sur- in American homes. Gladden many

hearts by sending your offering, used liberally, for publicity and to great or small; to the Treasurer. help prepare every mind and heart "We have proved that this subject for the Day. On one side is the an- can be made to live and glow like any nouncement and there is a space for other tbeJlle connected with getting time and place of the meeting to be God's will done on earth," says Dr. printed or written in. On the other .Patton. After a meeting in New are six special objects' for careful York, in behalf of the woman's part thought and earnest prayer which if of our world literature program, distributed and used will make Feb- which filled the c~apel of a large ruary 16th a day of real consecrated Fifth Avenue church, o~e of the prayer and power.

most influential and benevolent of the The program is "A Service. of women of the metropolis remarked, Prayer and Praise" and can be "This, I think, is the most interesting adapted to aU varieties of services. missionary meeting I have ever at- Many plans have been made and used tended. " "The ubiquitous evangelist" with great success. Some make it as some one calls the printed page, truly a day of prayer, giving each de- scores at home as well as abroad. nomination a certain length of time, from fifteen minutes to half an hour 'who Will Make a Gift for Christian to do as they desire, or have a sl?eaker, Literature? make it one of prayer and entire de- Checks should be made payable to votion, or use a part of the prepared . Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon program. Other communities have St., Boston, Mass., and must be in by simply a two hour service, and the program is prepared to fill.in a little January 10th. less than that amount of time. In DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS cities there have been held one large February 16, 1923, will be observed mass meeting or smaller groups in throughout North America as a Day each district. of Prayer for Missions. Each year The desire is to have· all organizathis' observance of keeping the first tions join in this Day of Prayer. It is advisable to have a committee" per- Friday in Lent as a day of special sonally responsible to see that this prayer is becoming more anq more notice is included in the yearly prouniversal in our country, Canada joining us last year and again cooper- grams of church societies, that the ating with us this year. In 1920, children and young people have their 50,000 programs were used, in 1921 part also as well as the women's soover 63,000' and in 1922 over 75,000, cieties, that the notice is put in the public press, on the church bulletin showing a continual growth. A Call to Prayer and a Program boards and calendars, and given out have been prepared by the Council from the pulpits.

of Women for Home Missions and The Call and the Program. were the Federation of Woman's Boa.rds of ready November 1st and can be se- Foreign Missions. This year the call cured from denominational head.

is written by a member of the Coun- quarters. The programs are two cil, and the program by Mrs. DeWitt cents each, or $1.50 per hundred, and Knox of the Federation. "The Light should be secured as early as possible of the World" is the. general theme before the supply is exhausted or too .of both,especially appropriate now Ia~e for a new edition to be printed. when the world is in such tUrlnoil and Remember that" The bigge!!t things great need of The Light. for .God have been done through The call is a card of most (lonveni- prayer," and ml;lke this coming Feb- ent card size to (larry with one every- ruary 16th a day of real power for where, and should 1;),e giyen out !ind God. throughout the whole world.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA AD1eriea and the Near East Conferenees on Home and Foreign ON the eve of the Lausanne Confer- ence, representatives of the Fed- Hi••ions eral Council of Churches interested in Near E.astem problems made a 1'HE annual meeting of the Home final appeal to Secretary of State Missions Council and Council of Hughes to make the "'observers" of Women for Home Missions will be the meeting fully accredite.ddelegates. In the resolution, the committee asheld at Atlantic City, January 17 to sures President Harding and Secre- 19, 1923. The genoeral theme of the tary Hughes .that they welcome the sessions will be "Home Mission Government's intentiou to stand for Achievements in America to Date." the freedom of the Straits, the protec- The Joint Executive Committee will tion of religious minorities in the Near meet on Tuesday, January 16th, morn- East, the protection 'ofAmerican ing and afternoon; and separat~ rights and the livoes of American citimeetings will be held the evening of zens and freedom to carryon religious aud educational work. But they point that day. . out that even more important than propcrty rights are human rights in- The Foreign Missions Conference volving other people than ourselves and laying upon us inescapable morai will be held this year at B.ethlehem, obligations.

Pennsylvania, January 9 to 12, 1923. Dr. James L. Barton and' Dr. George Montgomery were given pass- The annual observance of the Day ports and letters to Lausanne where of Prayer for Missions will be, as they will be "observers," charged usual, on the first Friday in Lent, with watchiug over the Christian in- February 16., 1923. Last year, for terests in Turkey. They are intimatethe first time, Canada joined with the ly acquainted with the humanitarian United States in observing the same interests of the Near East and closely date. In most cases these are inter- in touch with present day public opinion in America so that they could denominational meetings. This year's voice the sentiment which has exprogram, entitled "The Light of the pressed itself in the gifts for relief, World," and also a "Call to Prayer," missionary and educational work of may be obtained from denominational over $120,000,000. headquarters. Laymen Winning SouIa Southern Laymen's Conferenoe AGATHERING that was held Oc- THE Laymen's Missionary Move- tober 13, 14, and 15, 1922, on ment of the Southern Presbyterian Signal Mountain, near Chattanooga, Church announces that its Eighth Tenn., brought together delegates Biennial Convention will be held in from men's evangelistic clubs in February, 1923. The plan used in eleven states and representing prac~ 1921 of holding the convention in a tically all the evangelical denominanumber of regional centers through- tions. The movement among laymen, out tbe Church will be followed again of which this conference was the this year. In this way a larger num- organized expression, is one of the ber of persons will be reached than is possible in one central convention. Messages will be carried· to the six regional conventions by experienced and consecrated men and a parallel convention of the women of the Church will be held in each city along with the men's convention.

61

most significant features in Southern Episcopal General Convention church life today. More than three thousand men are at present enrolled AT the forty-seventh triennial Genin these clubs, the essential elements eral Convention of the Protestant in the organization of which are: Episcopal Church, which met in Oc- tober at Portland, Ore., was adopted (1) Making membership depend on regu· the so-called Concordat,by which any lar attendance at weekly meetings and ful· Christian minister, who has been bapfillment of assignments made by the clnb tized and has obtained the consent officers. of his own ecclesiastical authority, may receive ordination from a bishop (2) Meetings onee a week to get assign· ,of the Episcopal Church which will ments and report on work done. entitle him to administer the sacra- ments in a church of that denomina- (3) Speaking to men everywhere they tion and may still continue as pastor are met 8S to their relationship to J asus of his own congregation. This action Christ.. was strongly opposed by the High Church party, who, as Rev. E. C. (4) Willingness to do anything in one '8 Chorley, D.D., says in Christian power to win a man to a saving knowledge Work, are quite willing to sacrifice of Jesus Christ. fellowship with the Protestant churches in order to win the fickle (5) Faith in prayer and the Bible as the favor of the Eastern Orthodox Church infallible Word of God and as the most and, eventually, of Rome, and who powerful illBt:rum~nt to win men to Christ. defeated in the House of Deputies by Many portions of Scripture are given away. the narrow margin of half a "Vote the resolution to join the Federal Coun- (6) Brotherly love for each other. Every cil of Churches. man calls his fellow club members by his first name. Spanish Speaking Work in the South- (7) Joy in witnessing. Many Christians ….est of long standing testify to greater joy in one year than in all their past Christian T HE Permanent Interdenominaexperience. tional Council on Spanish Speaking Work in the Southwest held its An- Work of SoutherD Baptists nual Meeting in EI Paso, Texas, on December 5-7, 1922. Among the THE Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Board members present were Bishop sion Board receives and expends Mead and Miss Amy Blanche Greene more than $2,500,000 a year. Last (Methodist Episcopal), Mrs. J. W. year it reported 22 churches, 7,891 Downs (Methodist Episcopal, South), baptisms, 64,251 members, 971 Sunday Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham (Disciples), schools and 53,691 pupils. Native Dr. R. A. Hutchison (United Presby- terian) and others. The addresses Christians contributed $454,235. and discussion revealed a fine spirit There were 459 foreign missionaries toward constructive work, and the and 1,137 native assistants. There findings indicate that a thorough proare 694 schools and colleges with gram will be put into operation dur- 26,507 pupils. There are in the med- ing the coming year. One recommenical work 23 foreign physicians and dation calls for a Conference of Home 9 foreign nurses, 14 native physicians and Foreign Missions representatives and 56 native nurs~, and 14 hospitals to consider' common relations between and 16 dispensaries. The Home Mis- work on the two sides of the Mexican sion Board expends about $1,500,000. border. The Council has become a po- It has eleven departments of work, tent factor in the work for Spanish such as mountain schools, Negroes, speaking people" in the Southwest. foreigners, frontier, evangelism and church building. It employs 1,188 missionaries. It has more than $1,- 000,000 paid in on the church building loan fund. 'l'he mountain schools are worth $1,767,000, and have more than 6,000 pupils. The work of the Home Board includes the work in Cuba and Panama, and the Board cooperates with the State mission boards in the State work.

Watchman-J!)a;o;miner.

FROM MANY LANDS

Conference on Slavic Peoples Turkey, but at least two speakers UNDER the auspices of the Joint mentioned the fact that just twenty- Committee on New Americans of one years ago the board at its annual the Home Missions Council and the meeting faced a similar distressing Council of Women for Home Missions situation with reference to north China. a Conference on Christian Work The total receipts, as reported by Among Slavic Peoples in America will be held on Wednesday and the treasurer, for the. fiscal year end- Thursday, January 10th and 11th, at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The ing August 31st, were $1,901,079. Infollowing topics will be discussed: dividuals, churches, Sunday-schools and Endeavor societies contributed 1. Policy, programs and goals of Christian $183,829 less than they did during work. the previous fiscal year, but the amount received from legacies- 2. Comity in Christian work.

3. The leadership needed and the neces· $253,298-was $77,031 more than the sary training. amount received from the same source 4. Preparation and use of proper litera- the previous year. ture.

5. Follow-up of immigrants from ports of LATIN AMERICA landing to destinations.

6. Religious conditions in Europe as af- Mexican Presbyterians fecting Christian work in America. WHEN "the Cincinnati Plan" was 7. The need for a permanent national im- first proposed, dividing Mexico migration pOlicy.

Board administrators and members among the mission boards at work missionaries and specialists will study there, it was expected that the vari- ous native churches would combine the situation in America as related to or affiliate with the denominational ~oles, Russians, Czechs, and Ukrain- group assigned to their respective Ians (including those in Canada). cities. This combination took place Teachers in New Mexico Confer in many instances, but in certain THE eleventh annual conference of cities the churches did not wish to missionary teachers in New Mex- change their denomination, and chose ico was held at Santa Cruz, Aug. 28th- rather to continue independently 30th. About. fifty persons were present, without mission subsidy. The PresrepresentatIves of the four denomina- byterian churches in five cities. which took this position helped to organize l.ions-Presbyterian, United Brethren, a "Presbytery of the National Fron- Methodist and Congregational-which tier," and have gradually built up a are doing school or community work self-supporting, self-propagating and among the Spanish-speaking popula- self-governing body. Their member- ship is now over 4,000, with twentytion of New Mexico. These churches seven individual churches; they consupport six boarding schools, all filled tributed last year over 50,000 pesos ($25,000), out of a total of 80,000 to overflowing, and fourteen day schools or social centers. The pro- pesos given by the whole Mexican gram included inspiration, informa- Presbyterian Church. One church of tion and diversion, besides a great 250 members I!HVe 18,000 peso~ l~~ deal of informal fellowship. New Mexico missionary teachers consider year; one of 200 members, 10,000 this conference a ~aluable help toward pesos, an average per member of fifty the unification of the Spanish work. pesos ($25). When we consider the American Board. Meeting average income of these people, we AT the. October meeting of the cannot but admire their spirit of sac- AmerIcan Board of Commission- rifice and devotion. There are not ers for Foreign Missions, held in many Presbyterian churches in the Evanston, Ill., emphasis was naturally United States that give in such pro- placed on present conditions in portion. REGINALD WHEELER.

'ritE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' 'fitE WORLD [Jan';ary

Home Missions in Latin America name of Christ haR been deliberately omitted. The Church Missionary So- RECOGNIZING the missionary ciety has the most serious disagree- spirit as the test of the real life ment, since the conservative conof any ehureh, a writer in the Chris- stituency profess to find "the poisontian Advocate points out its presence ous fumes of modern unbelief finding among the Christians of Latin their way into the ranks of the C. America. M. S. " These wish not only the officers of the society, but also the Mexico has accomplished mueh and missionary candidates, to subscribe to presents evidenee of the strength and a belief in the infallibility of the vigor of this sense of responsibility Bible, but propose to make an excepfor home evangelization. Cuba has tion of the :first three chapters of maue good beginnings. In Uruguay Genesis. The Dean of Canterbury a strong laymen's movement is plan- has resigned as vice-president, and ning the occupation of the unevan- others of the more model'at~ evallgelized districts of the whole republie. gelicals have also resigned. A com- Argentina is strongly supporting an mittee has been appointed which has orphanage and industrial school at the delicate task of trying to bring Mercedes. In Chile and East South together the various angles of senti- America the number of students in ment. the theological seminaries has increased 100 per cent, certainly a sig- Scotch Miuionary Congress nificant home missionary indication. Peru is establishing a Bible Training THE Scottish Churches Missionary Sehool for the preparation of evan- Congress, representing all the gelistic pastors. Perhaps the most Protestant bodies in Scotland, which notable example of this movement is met.in G-Iasgow for a week.in Oetober, the National Missionary Soeiety of is considered the most significant Chile, offieered, organized and admin- gathering in the history of Christ's istered by national men. The new Kingdom since the Edinburgh Conwork opened in Santo Domingo, under ference in 1910. One observer calls the administration of the ,Committee it "a new thing in the story of our or Cooperation has received substan- Scottish churches … out of which will tial help from Porto Rico, including spring a new missionary life in every the service of three pastors from thi, Scottish congregation and a new field where missionary work wal power in every Scottish mission field. ' , begun only twenty years ago. That in The chairman of the congress was the brief time since the close of the Dr. Donald Fraser, and among the Spanish-American War, such a result speakers were Dr. R. R. Moton, of should appear indicates better than Tuskegee, who was received with volumes of argument how virile and much enthusiasm, and Mr. K. T. Paul, apostolic is the work in this field. General Secretary of the National Council of Y. M. C. A. 's in India, EUROPE Burma and Ceylon.

Oontroversy in British Societies Missionaries and missionary leaders were present from almost all the THE leading British missionary so- field':! to present various aspects of cieties are at present torn by con- the work. On the Sunday following, troversy over various doctrinal ques- two hundred representatives of the tions. Conservative Baptists charge Congress spoke in pUlpits of Glasgow that the officials of the Baptist Mis- and vicinity. For months past a Missionary Society are disregarding the sionary Life Campaign has been con- Gospel. The London Missionary So- ducted in all the churches of Scotland ciety has been compelled to send a leading up to this great Congress in deputation to India to investigate Glasgow. The purpose has been first reasons the missionaries are issuing hymns and prayers from which the

19;33J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to bring before the rising generation brought out that in none of these was the call to service in the Foreign the small volume of the S. Jerome Field, and to impress upon the Society on sale, the only version avail- Churches their responsibility to sus- lible being the whole Bible by Martini tain more adequately the advance that at a very high price. Last October is planned in the world :field. The the Minister for the Interior sent out Congress was the climax of this pre- a circular to the Governors of the paratory campaign. State Prisons, recommending them to "renew the libraries so that the pris- Centenary of the PAris Mission Soeiety oners may have 1Ilways at their dis- NOVEMBER 4, 1822, is regarded posal a book which win meet their as the birthday of the Paris Mis- desire to learn things useful alld sionary Society though the prelim- modern." As no book more than the inary history reaches back somewhat Bible can teach "useful" things, and further. The, Basel Missionarv So- as it is always modern, the Society's ciety seems to have been the inspiring agent has begun an attempt to intro- cause for in 1822 its inspector Blum- duce the Scriptures into the two hun- hardt, on the way to London, stopped dred and more prisons of Italy. This over in Paris and while there en- attempt has met with much encourag- couraged Protestant Christians to ing success, the officials giving ready establish an independent enterprise. assistance: one of these wrote, , , I A mission committee was at once have found both the condemned and formed, with headquarters in Paris, the warders enthusiastic for the work and a school of missions was begun. of the Bible Society and they will Today this mission is one' of the best willingly act as distributors."

on the European continent.

The chief mission :fields of the So- DiBiculties of the Rhenilih Mission D ciety are in Madagascar, the, Congo, IRECTOR Fries of the Rhenish Mission Society says that finanthe Zambezi, West Africa and other French colonies. The great person- cial self-support by his society has alities of the Paris Mission are Eugene apparently become impossible. The Casalis, of the South of France, who receipts before the war amounted to laid the foundations of the work one and a half million gold marks, among the Lesutos and was a director ($360,000), while last year the people for twenty-five years; then Fran~ois gave three and one-quarter million Coillard, of Huguenot descent who paper marks. This is now equival'Elllt opened up the Zambezi work; further to only $772.50 gold. Even the most the Alsatian, Alfred Bogner, a man economical management of these funds of intense French patriotism and yet cannot enable the Society to meet the a welcome delegate in German mis- expense of the home base. The for- sionary meetings and who died in his eign work has had to be carried on pulpit in La Rochelle. without any help from Germany.

Bible in Italian Prisons In Dutch East India and in South Africa financial assistance was ren- THE British and Foreign Bible So- dered by the government, but this ciety reports much that is en-' impaired the freedom of self-governcouraging as to its activities in Italy ment. For the work in China, Dr.

during the past year. The Society's Genahr was able to raise funds in work has stirred the Church of Rome America. The work in New Guinea to a certain activity in spreading the has been given ()ver to the United Gospels and the Acts in the version Lutheran Church of Australia and of the S. Jerome Society, though how the Basel Mission has assumed a part far short that activity comes may be of the work in Bomeo. Mission judged from the fact that careful in- property in Africa has been offered quiry at all the bookshops in Naples for sale to secure funds for the pay-

ment of a debt of £29,000. Even the times and it seems almost impossible acceptable help of the Boer Church, for the society's officers to stir up its and of friends in America and the poor and middle class supporters to grant in aid of the Dutch Govern- defray the expenses which have inment, amounting to 240,000 guIders creased so seriously, while the hi2"h (to be gradually diminished for the price of living has made it more diffinext seven years), cannot suffice. cult for them to give.

It is a gloomy outlook but the di- Finnish Mission Work rector of this distressed Society concludes: "We must renounce the THE :F'innish Missionary Society hope of human securities; but we reports that in its missions in may live on God's bounty from day Africa and China nearly 4,000 people to day. 'fhe times are not normal; were baptized during the last two hut perhaps they will become more years. In the last half year, notwithapostolic.' , gtanding great difficulties, this Society has sent three more women mission- German Churches Unite aries to Africa and four more to China. WHEN various political units were combined in the German Empire, Armenians in Bulgaria there was no corresponding church union, and several prinees have served REV. PAUL L. lHSHKOFF of since then as the heads of these state Philippopolis, superintendent of churches. But at Wittenberg on May the Bulga.ria Mission of the Russia 5, 1922, a federation of the various Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth ecclesiastical bodies was formed, with Ave., New York City, writes concernsufficient elasticity to allow for the ing the fear-smitten Armenian refuvariety of practice which is found in gees pouring across the Bulgarian the German churches. The heads of border: "Thousands of the Armenian twenty-eight church governments refugees have come into Bulgaria. As were present, as well as the minister I saw them, I said to myself, 'This of public worship of the imperial is a nation in exile.' There are 2,500 government. A public procession families of Armenian refugees in moved through the streets of Witten- Philippopolis without houses and berg to the old church of Luther. food. In Pazardjic there are 1,200; Th-e legal document which consum- in Rakovski, 3,000; in Svilengrad, mated the agreement was placed on a 6,000. I am told that more are to table brought from Luther's study come. All of them are in despair. and this table was placed between the 'rhere is want, disease and hunger. graves of Luther and Melanchthon. We must salvage the CHildren from ….. Handel's "Hallelujah" and the graveyard. Will America lend a Luther's "Ein Feste Burg" brought helping hand?" the service to an emotional finale. When the news of the consummation Czecho-Slovaks Eager for Truth of the union was telegraphed throughout Germany, the church bells rang REPORTS lately received from all over the nation. . Czecho-slovakia indicate that the Danish Missionary Crisis Czech-speaking pastors sent over from America to assist in the great religious DANISH money is at a very low mov'ment there have been received rate of exchange and the Danish with enthusiasm and gratitude by the Mis,donary Society, which has been people. An illustration of the eagercarrying on a splendid missionary ness for spiritual truth shown by the enterprise, particularly in India, is leaders of the new National Church facing a serious deficit. 300,000 is given in a letter written to a memcrowns is a great sum in these hard ber of the British Scripture Gift Mis- sion by a former Romanist priest who,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with thousands of his congregation, nobody would ever take thought of left the Roman Church in January, us. Since you came on this errand 1921. He writes; I have felt all the time as if I were "God brought me into contact with walking in a dream just to think that the pastors of the near-by Protestant ,way over the other side of the world Churches from whom I have received Christian people want to help us.' "

instructions for myself and for my people and I have attended meetings A "Presbyteria.nski" Church A in these various churches. I have BRA 11: PRITSKY, a Russian Hebrew Christian layman, who gotten the hymn-books and all these things, more or less, I have intro- has recently returned from Russia, re- duced into my own work. I have sold ports that the breakdown of the po- Bibles for several thousand crowns litical backing that sustained the in value among my people. Every Orthodox Greek Church has set free week we have Bible meetings some- in Russia at least 3,000,000 people where in some village and the people who have proclaimed their accept- come in large numbers and are read- ance of what are, in effect, Protestant ing the Bible for themselves. I am principles. In one place he found reading your books and want to read that a considerable body of intelligent more. I shall soon fini~h reading the Russians had united to organize a sermon book and then I shall ask you "Presbyterianski" church. They to lend me something in English, ,~hose the name not because they were from Moody and others." conscious of any direct connection with the Calvinists of the West, but A Messenger to Russia because in trying to follow the Bible DR. JOHN S. ZELIE, who spent exactly they have set up in their the summer in Russia as a special church a government of elders. Mr. representative of the Federal Council Pritsky says that the Roman Catholic of Churches in administering relief, Ohurch is scattering missionaries in especially to the Russian clergy and all parts of Russia who are undoubt- their dependents, says of his work: edly having good success. The Soviet "The churches which I represented government shows special favor to were not even in communion with the these emissaries of the Pope.

great body which embraces most of the believers of Russia, and did not MOSLEM LANDS expect or ask to be. But they were Turks Oust the Sultan T in destitution and we were in pros- HE Turkish nationalist assembly in Angora, has officially dethroned perity, and it seemed the Christian thing to send, out of our fulness, a the sultan of Turkey and the mem- token of good will toward them in bers of the Constantinople govern- their need. One of the most experi- ment were denounced as traitors. This enced and sagacious philanthropic action is in line with Mustapha Kemal workers in Russia said to me, 'The Pasha's frequent statements to the people you want to help are the worst effect that the Turks never again off and most neglected of all classes would submit to the sultan and that in Russia.' The people were greatly he would have to depend for his sup- surprised that Christian churches, port on the nationalist party. The with whom they were quite out of name " Ottoman Empire," by the touch, should be the senders of this same mption, has been changed to relief. No man ever had a greater "State of Turkey." The sultan '8 privilege than I had, as the messenger successor has been proclaimed as of American churches, in carrying head of the Caliphate. The nation- that surprise to these people. One alist leader maintained that while it woman said: 'I thought we were for- was an easy matter to get rid of the gotten of the whole world and that sultan, the abolishment of his caliph-

ate was not so easy and might have to be reinforced by Dr. Greene is unfavorable reactions throughout the carrying on a very important medical Moslem world.-1'he Continent. work. In Marash the Girls' School is going on, with some relief work, the Near East Statistics medical work being in charge of a Near East Relief doctor, now taken THE Near East Relief has in its over by the American Board. St. wide field, reaching from Constan- Paul's Institute at Tarsus is going tinople across the Russian Caucasus, on with greatly reduced number of over into Persia and down into Syria pupils under Mr. Nilson. A large and all across Asia Minor, about 250 number of Armenian boys fled from American young men and women en- Tarsus when the Turks came back into gaged in the supervision of relief power. They went to Smyrna, into carried on for something like 110,000 what they supposed was a safety zone. orphan children, mostly Armenians, There is no report as to what has be- but inclurling various nationalities. come of them. Dr. Chambers remains The largest group of these orphans is in Syria. Throughout the Central in the vicinity of Alexandropol in the Turkey field there are from fifteen to Russian Caucasus, where there are twenty out-stations in which regular between 20,000 and 25,000 under one Sunday services and Sunday-school administration. There are half as work is carried on. In Sivas and ClBsa- many possibly: in Constantinople and rea the main burden is relief, the mis- immediate vicinity. Something like sionaries joining in the relief work 5.000 orphans have been removed and helping in the conduct of the from the Harpoot field, and several schools, dispensaries, etc. In Marso- thousand from Marash, Aintab, Adana van, from which the missionaries were and Tarsus, all transported into expelled nearly two years ago, there Syria under French rule. In the has been no re·beginning of mission- meantime, relief work is carried on ary work, the Kemalists refusing to at Samsoun, Marsovan, Sivas, ClBsarea allow it to be re·opened. In Constan- , and Konia.-The Congregationalist. tinople and vicinity everything is going full speed ahead." Missionaries in Asia Minor A"The Joyful Messenger" W RITING in the Congregation- UTOMOBILES have come to alist, Dr. Barton gives the fol· Palestine to stay, says a writer lowing information about the location in Blessed Be Egypt, and Jerusalem of American Board missionaries in is never silent, either by day or night, Turkey about October 1st. from the hooter and siren of the motor car. It has to be admitted that , 'Missionaries are engaged more or the city has not been improved by less in relief work, but less now than this constant sound" or by the per- at the beginning, since well trained petual risk of life, caused by the bad and seasoned relief workers are on the roads and the careless driving of the ground. In the Transcaucasus, at nerveless and careless drivers, most Tiflis, Erivan and Alexandropol, there are several missionaries of the Amer- of whom are natives. Easily distin- ican Board who are doing some relief guished among the crowd of cars is work, but at the same time engaged the motor van of the Nile Mission in real missionary work, namely, con- Press, a covered one, painted dark ducting schools, Bible study and regu- green, suited to accommodate three lar Sunday services, employing in persons in the front, and boxes of that work preachers and teachers who books inside. On both sides of the were driven from Van and Bitlis at van is painted, in both English and the time of the deportations. In Har- Arabic characters, the name, "The poot, the missionary work is at a JoyfUl Messenger," which leads many stand-still. There is no one at Diar- bekir. At Aintab, Dr. Shepard, soon

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to ask the meaning of such a name. strong churches. When forced to flee Officers of the Press find the van use- from this refuge, this minister kept ful in visiting colporteurs and taking his own people together and succeeded supplies to them. At Haifa, the sea- in getting them across the Marmora port of Galilee, the colporteur, we to Rodosto; and the last heard from are told, "spends quite half his time him he still had his flock with him, in visiting the colonies of the newly- and had started for Drama in West- arrived Jews, among whom he sells ern Thrace, where he hoped to settle books. We seem sent to these lost down with them as a Christian com- sheep of Israel, if we would or not, munity."

and are glad of the opportunity of being able to put into their hands Progress in Afghanistan F their own Scriptures, which many of ROM Afghanistan comes the as- tonishing information that modern them have never read." hygiene is inyading the land. It has Churches Broken Up accomplished what the most powerful UNDER the heading, "They That emir could not do: namely, that on Were Scattered Abroad Upon account of cholera a great sacrificial the Persecution," The Orient gives festival was omitted, which generally some details of the significance of the attracts large masses of the popula- Smyrna tragedy to the churches in tion. Modern education is also enter- that city and surrounding places: ing in. Kabul has a high school and "The two churches in Smyrna, one a military school. Only we do not Greek and one Armenian, were scat- yet learn that Foreign Missions have tered. The two churches used the a free course. Basel Mag.

American chapel, and the Greeks had a separate preaching-place besides. Return of Urunlia Refugees Both were burned. The two pastors, E ARLY in September, Rev. Hugo Rev. H. Aprahamian and Rev. Xeno- A. Muller, missionary of the phon Moschou, escaped with their Presbyterian Board at Tabriz, Perlives and with their families, and are sia, reported the presence in Urumia now serving the remnants of their of the Persian army, which had suc- ceeded in silencing the Kurdish army congregations in Athens, but only a in an engagement on the SaImas front. few of their people are there. The He wrote, however: "While the Per- Brousa people fled en masse, and sian goYel'nment is determined to hold their recently ordained minister, Rev. Urumia, we must remember that the H. Karnigian, with them. He and "ome of his people had to flee, under Kurdish force was not broken, but fire, at night, for twenty miles on withdrew, and it is not impossible that foot, and lost everything that they the Plain may be overrun again." had attempted to carry with them. This seems to have taken placQ. Tor Their church building stands, but on Oct. 23d, the Near East Relief with no Christian people to use it. received the following cablegram Mr. Karnigian is taking charge of the from Mr. Arch~r, its representative church in Scutari. The churches at in Tabriz: "American inspection Yenidje and .Jerrah were both burned, Urumia found Turkish Kurds had and the entire population of both rifled four American graves, destroyed places fh,d. Mr. Parsekh Berberian, <1,00 villages, 20 American-founded who was the minister supplying these churches, two American colleges. (,hurches, had already fled with his Immediate attention required to save people from further inland at Bey farms and vineyards …. .40,000 As- Yaila and Kara Aghadj, and had syrian refugees Bagdad, Hamadan, taken refuge in Yenidjii and Jerrah Tabriz pleading to be sent home, be- where his own flocks, added to the lieving they can restore farms within local Christian people, had made two year. Government refusing' except

those having oxen, seed. Near East country, to love others as I love my- giving 800 oxen, but vast majority self and to hate for them everything remain homeless." that I hate for myself."

Dr. Robert E. Speer comments: Where did she get these thoughts? "Our impression is that this cable- This society is solely for wives and gram overestimates the number of mothers. Assyriau refugees. We have been unable to couut up more than 15,000 Moslems and Anti-Christ refugees at the most who are waiting in Persia or Mesopotamia to get back REV. ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the to Urumia. Nile Mission Press in Cairo, quotes a pamphlet on Moslems and AFRICA Anti-Christ, written by an educated Moslem in Medina, which is being dis- Independent Egypt tributed in Cairo, as typical of the lmhappy, unformed, half-conviction T HE C. M. S. Review raises the of many simple, sincere Moslems that question of how far missionary the days of the Great Apostasy are work in Egypt will be affected by the near at hand, and that there is no recent elevation of that country to religious Islam left! Every Moslem the status of an independent king- holds that after Anti-Christ has apdom. The" Declaration of Egypt," peared, Jesus the Messiah will come issued by the British Government (1) back. and they have located the place terminates the British protectorate; of His descent. The following inci- (2) recognizes Egypt as an independ- dent in Mr. Upson's experience is ent sovereign state; (3) reserves to oomewhat parallel: "When distributthe discretion of the British Govern- ing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway ment, pending further agreements, train, near Snhag, two Moslem Sheikhs the security of British imperial com- were v-ery interested in my Gospel munications; the defence of Egypt; Purity Movement, and warmly comthe protection of foreign interests and mended my preaching Christ in the of minorities; and the control of the brothel streets of Cairo. I challenged Soudan. " The protection of minori- them, if their religion were the true ties should adequately secure both the one, to go and preach -Islam to the Coptic Church and the adherents of drunkard and the harlot. They reother Christian Churches; but, says plied that they would give me one the RM!iew, "it will be incumbent on 0011ar as a donation because of my the Conference of British Missionary sincerity and courage, but added: 'We Societies to give very close attention cannot rebuke men for their sins, and to this matter in order to ensure that preach to them. because our Islam such future alrreements as are indi- has no power iu it; there are no real cated in the Declaration are so framed Moslems left.''' Blessed Be Egypt. as to secure real freedom of nligioCl and real protection to the life and Cannibals Ask for Teachers property of converts."

W omen in EgYllt THE Congo Inland Mission, with headquarters . at Grand Rapid!;'. T HREE societies for the liberation .Mich., tell in their Prayer Circle Let- of women have been founded in tcr of the Bashilele tribe, hitherto Egypt. One of these, led by a highly cannibals. who have never permitted cultured Egyptian lady, Mrs. Labiba white men to enter, and are now ask- Ahmed, requires the following oath ing for tearhers. About twenty nafrom its members: "I swear to elect tive evangelists who have been graduchastity for my crown and virtue for ated from a two-years' Bible Trainingmy guide, to live as a free woman and 3. good wife and mother, to do COUl'se nre already at work in admy duty toward my God and my vance of the white missionary in two tribes. Ask God's blessing upon them.

NEWS FROM ~fANY LANDS

A very vital need at this time is for risen to high-er positions thereafter, a doctor and trained nurses, and also and. to attempt alleviation for eco- for efficient helpers in the new lan- nomIC wrongs. 1he chief points of guage work. emphasis are prohibition of liquor- drinking and of animal food, desist- African Boy Scout. ing from animal sacrifice and the B Oy Scouts have seven African exorcism of evil spirits. The Indian troops at Magila, in Mombasa, Social Reformer, in a recent number, connected with the Universities' Mis- tells us that the movement began in sion to Central Africa. They learn 1915 and that after one year it had to make and shoot arrows, and to beat captured the loyalty of practically the Morse code on a drum-one beat the entire Oraon population, numberfor a dot and two for a dash. They ing over 260,000. For some reason, use ancient tribal games for scout the movement came under suspicion games. And they say, "Ask our com- and Government orders were issued rades to pray for us that Almighty against it as "dangerous and sedi- God will grant us wisdom to organize tious." Probably a good deal of popular feeling was aroused against the Scout so('iety in this country." these people by the local money-lend- Lutherans in Ea.t Africa ers and liquor-sellers who did not THE work of the Leipzig Mission like the reforming movements, and in East AJ'rica was continued dur- some of the more ardent Tanas no ing the war by assistance of the Iowa doubt showed an enthusiasm which Synod, and gifts of the National ,vas alarming. In the later stage of Lutheran Council in America main- the movement the attention of the tained the work during the first half leaders has been directed rather to the of the year 1922. Now the work has religious than to the economic elebeen taken over by the Augustana ments in their program. Synod with the full consent of the Baptist Missionary Review.

Leipzig general convention. The ad- herents in the mission field have in- The Conscience Clause in Bombay creased from 3,663 in 1913 to 6.060 THE following resolution, as in 1921. When it iR remembered that amended, was passed by the Bomit costs 150,000 marks to send a mis- bay Legislative Council: Mr. G. C. sionary in third class from Marseille Bhate (Kolaba District) moved the to Mombasa, it may be easily under- -following Resolution: This Council stood what an undertaking of sacri- recommend that the Government fice missionarv work becomes for should see its way to introduce the German Christians. New forces are following rule in the Grant-in-Aid being recruited in America. The Code: That in all schools and colleges field ill Kilima-njaro, in the cominf',' which receive Government aid in any year, will be under the direction of form whatsoever, the attendance by eight ordained and two unordained students at any class of special relimissionaries, besides one lady mis- gious instruction which the parents sionary. or guardians of such students shall INDIA not have sanctioned should be per- fectly voluntary, and that no pay- The Tana Bhagat Movement ment in grant-in-aid should be made ANEW religious movement has to any institution which will contra- sprung 11p recently in Chotanag- vene the provisions of this rule. The pur,- India, among the Oraons. The Hon. Dr. Paranjpye, Minister of Edu- origin of the movement is said to be cation moved an amendment adding the desire of thl'S2 people to imitate the following words after the word their fellow-tribpsmen who have be- "colleges" in the second line of the come Hindu or Christian converts and original resolution, namely: "which

are the only institutions of their kind where, in the last ten years, there has in the neighboring area and which grown a Christian community of are not purely denominational in the about o~e hundred and fifty souls. sense of refusing admission to pupils There have been remarkable convernot belonging to any particular de- siom; there beginning with Lutu, the nomination. " The resolution as sorcerer, who, from a drunken and amended was carried. passionate caster-out of demons, was transformed into what he is now- The Christian Patriot. the shrewd, practical, sympathetic pastor of his flock. (Jontinuing Ramabai's Work L. M. S. Cfl,ronide. T HE American Ramabai Associa- tion will keep up its work with Tribute to an Indian WOlJlan Miss Lissa Hastie as principal. Friends of this remarkable institution A REMARKABLE gathering was may send in their contributions to held in Bangalore, in honor of the treasurer of the Association, Mr. the granddaughter of a Hindu Chris- E. C. Linn, 1318 Beacon Street, tian, when Miss Lilavathi L. Cot'C- Brookline, Mass., to care for the thou- lingam, B.A., L.T., Acting Principal, sand dependent women and girls now London Mission Girls' High School, in Mukti. This is the more necessary Bangalore, was leaving for Madras to since legal proceedings take a long continue her M. A. studies. A faretime, and Miss Hastie is not able to well address presented to her by the use the money which was in Rama- Audi Velama Community, stated in bai's hands at the time of her sudden part: "Though you have been born death. and brought up in a Christian family, you belong to our Audi Velama Com- An Ex-Sorcerer's Flock munity. Your respected grandfather was born an Audi Velama and adopted THE Santalis are an aboriginal the Christian faith…..You have tribe living in the Rajmahal Hills added lustre to our ranks by your in India. They are animiBts or achievements as the first woman in demon-worshipers and form a section our community to obtain university of those sixty million" untouchables" degrees….. You have adorned the who lie outside the pale of Hinduism. ranks of educated women and women They speak a language of their own educators in our motherland and which is totally distinct from the have been an example of what our speech of their neighbors. They num- women are capable of achieving when ber some five million and many thou- properly trained." Dnyanodaya. sands of them have become Christians. But the Santalis tend to mi- For the Blind in Burma grate eastward and seek employment as tillers of the soil, so settlements of THE Church of England Society, them are found in many districts. known as the Society for the 'fhey are darker in color than the Propagation of the Gospel, supports Hindus. They are great hunters, and a mission for the blind in Burma one reason for the Hindu feeling of which is under the direction of a repulsion towards them is their prac- blind missionary, Rev. W. H. Jack- :iee of eating dead animals they may son. In Burma, out of a population lind in the jungle or fields. They are of thirteen millions, about twenty-five laborious, cheerful and truthful, and thousand are blind, and, in addition there is much that is attractive in to these, there are forty-nine people their nature. There are many ham- who are blind and deaf and dumb. lets of Santalis scattered in the Mur- Without outside help there is little shidabad district, and it is among hope of their being able to earn a some of these that a work of grace living in any other capacity than as has centered in the village of !tore, beggars. The Mission seeks to turn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all the blind people of Burma that it Borg-Breen and Anton Lunden, and can get hold of into efficient workmen other Americans and missionaries of and good citizens, capable of earning the Norwegian IJutheran Church of their own living and fortified for the America. In a dispatch dated Nov. hard battle of life by the inspiration 21st Mr. Ledgard is quoted as saying and comfort of the Gospel. Mr. J ack- that the bandit army in Honan "is son has reduced the Burmese lan- made up mostly of disbanded troops, guage to a phonetic script, which is the majority of them well mounted written in Braille, and all the pupils, and well armed. It totals probably after a short period of instruction, 30,000 men. They march over the readily and fluently read and write countryside, spread across a route six this script. It is easier for a blind miles wide, lighting their way at night boy in Burma to learn to read than by burning farmhouses. Every city for a boy who can see, for the Braille and town through which they pass is script is much simpler than the ordi- burned and looted. Thousands of nary printed script. The blind boys men, women and children are being emboss and print their own books, carried away. Some of these have and they also edit their own school been ransomed, but many have been monthly magazine. cruelly shot. Our road was strewn with bodies. At the time I made my CHINA escape the bandits were holding cap- tive six foreign adults and one child, Chinese Student Volunteers seven in all, of whom four were Americans, two were French and one THE Chinese. Student Volunteer an Italian priest." Conference brought to Kuling for ten days last August 135 delegates, The American Consul at Hankow representing all but three of the has reported· to Mr. Schurman that eighteen provinces. The leadership the bandits are not seeking ransoms was really Chinese, conspicuous fig- for their prisoners, but are holding ures being Ding Li Mei, Shen Wen them while they demand recognition Shing, T. T. Lew, and David Yiii. of the military ranks of their chiefs Among the significant acts of the and pay as regular soldiers of the conference was the adopting of a con- Chinese Army. The captured Ameristitution for the National Movement, cans have since been liberated. and the appointing of a council of thirty, one-third of whom are stu- Christian Revenge dents and all of whom were democratically chosen by the conference THE head Chinese teacher in the as representing various sections. Rev. Union Kindergarten Training Otto G. Reumann writes: "One came School in Peking is an earnest Chrisaway from the conference with the tian woman, whose parents were feeling that while the organization killed by the Boxers when she was a had been in existence since 1911, the little girL Relatives, still living in name 'Chinese Student Volunteer the home village and not Christians, Movement for the Ministry' had be- have urged her to revenge herself on come really Chinese. student in lE'ader- the man who murdered her mother. ship and definite in purpose, for the Recently she persuaded one of the first time." Christian teachers in Peking to go home with her, and all the village Bandits in Honan gathered to see and hear her. She told· them of her life since leaving ASSOCI.ATED Press dispatches home, and continued: "I am not ~o­ early in November reported the ing to revenge as you do. I am going capture by bandits in Honan Prov- to revenge as a Christian should. I ince, first of H. E. Ledgard, of the am what I am because the foreigners China Inland Mission, who subse- came here and preached the religion quently escaped, and later of Einar

you killed my mother and father for. the Kweichow border. A recent re- They believed in educating girls. I port states: "The Lord has been want the girls of Tieh Chang to have faithful and has given us much ina chance like mine to get this religion crease. Especially since 1916 a great and this education. So we have come progress is noticeable. We have now to start a· school in memory of my fifty-five out-stations instead of mother, and I want you to let your twelve; sixty-three Churches instead girls come." of twenty-four; the baptisms each year since 1915 were 170, 250, 465, 500, Canton College Growth 338, and 333 respectively, and the number of our Christians has risen PRESIDENT Charles K. Edmunds from 600 to 2,200, forty per cent of of Canton Christian College, wrote whom are women. The contributions soon after he returned to Canton: from the Chinese amounted to $750 "I am struck with the rapidity of in 1916; in 1919, before we had to growth of our work; the campus give up supporting them, $1,500; in population now approximates 1,700", 1920, after this event, $3,450; in of whom nearly 1,000 are students, ] 921, about $4,000, making $1.86 per 166 are staff members, while over 500 head. are servants and workmen. The most striking recent devel~pment is the China Inland Mission and Education agricultural work for which the Provincial Government has provided EVANGELISM rather than secular both land and funds. Several promis- education has always charactering lines of work are under way, es- ized the policy of the China Inland pecially those in sericulture, dairy- Mission. Their educational work has ing and fruit preserving. Nothing is been confined to elementary grades better calculated to improve the eco- and to a very limited extent to the nomic condition of this region than training of converts. At present, the such projects. Two-thirds of China's pupils in C. I. M. schools number many millions are engaged in agricul- about 10,000-a very small part of ture. Our sub-collegiate schools are the people connected with the misbetter than self-supporting, but the sions of this Society, which hilS 60,- College of Arts and Sciences which 000 members and 60,000 catechumens. is serving this year 182 students lacks both physical plant and current At a conference in Shanghai held support; yet of all our departments last April, the mission workers strongit is the one best calculated to aid ly recommended that the school work the development of a strong Chris- be extended and strengthened, estian community through the prepara- pecially in the higher grades. Well tion of unselfish and qualified leaders qualified educational, spiritual workamong the rising generation. In ers are therefore called for to train helping the youth of China now vou leaders of the coming Church in are shaping the trend of the Far China. East for centuries to come." Among the Miao German Missions in Hunan W ALTER T. HERBERT, a Bap- T HE Liebenzeller Mission, so called tist missionary under the China from its headquarters, Liebenzell Inland iVIiRsion in southwest China, in South Germany, is an associate writes of work among the Miao people: branch of the China Inland Mission "I have been in China for twenty-four since 1906; and has its work in the years and had hoped to devote my central province of Hunan, where a life to preaching amongst these tribes chain of stations extends from the people. J~ast year I had the joy of northeast to the southwest of the eoming to these parts. Now these peoprovince, one station lying just across ple are coming to the Lord in thou- sands! 'l'hey are burning their idols

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in great numbers. Their object of this gathering they brought breadth worship as a rule is a sow's jawbone. of view and new vision. The program They are' quite distinct from the included lectures on sociology, ethics, Chinese in worship as in other ways. psychology, and women's work in the and they have always been treated world, as well as three Bible study very badly by the Chinese. Conse- groups, vesper services and evening quently they are very poor…. The devotional meetings. A constitution Gospel is bringing great joy into their was drawn up suitable to the needs lives. They are great missionaries, of the Korean field, and embodying and tell the glad news all around. the ideals of the International Young When not tilling the ground we get Women's Christian Association. A them and go and preach in the snr- secretary was appointed to devote a portion of her time to visiting the rounding oi8trict8. Two weeks ago a field. party went out for six days and cam~ back reporting over twenty families Among the problems discussed were turning to the Lord, and many idols the compiling of a book of etiquette burned!" to meet the requirements of the times, the building up of a children's liter- JAPAN-CHOSEN ature, the forming of an enlightened Buddhist Priest Becomes Christian public opinion on the questions of prostitution, concubinage and divorce, A NOTEWORTHY address was re- cently given in Kobe College Chap- . the evolving of suitable wedding garel by Mr. Ryoun Kamegai, eighteenth ments for an age when the bride is in succession in the hereditary priest- no longer a puppet. Mrs. Choi showed a degree of initiative and enthusiasm hood of the Buddhist temple in which that carried all with her into a new he was bOl'n and brought up. After graduating from the Tokyo Imperial era of Korean womanhood.

University, he taught in a govern- How the Koreans Give ment coHege. His deeply religious STEWARDSHIP campaigns and nature was not satisfied· with Budd- the forward movement have led hism and he studied Christianity. to an increase in giving among Korean After long and intense struggles and Christians. Last year (1921) the in face of strong opposition he be- Methodist and Presbyterian churches came a Christian' and is now carrying /iave $467,559-over $100,000 more on an active Christian ministry. Mr. than the year preceding. Counting Kamegai said: "The one thing that baptized church members only, this is I felt laclring in Buddhism and found an average per member of $5.17. If in Christianity was the cross of catechumens are counted in, the aver- Christ …. The sacrificial love of God age per member is $3.68. The usual for man is made known to us through salary of a man in Korea is from $10 Christ as in no other way." to $25 a month. Unskilled day labor- ers receive from 30 to 50 cents a day. The Japan Evangelist.

Conference of Korean Women Yet the average Korean Christian on this wage is giving three times as THE first summer conference of much as in 1909 to '14. It is esti- Korean women, held in Seoul last mated that every 240 Korean Chris- J)lne, wa& planned, organized, and tians support one paid worker in the carried through by Korean women. various missions. " Out of 3,226 Sixty women from all parts of the Methodist and Presbyterian churches peninsula came together. Two of the and groups, 3,000 have church build- chief officers, its general secretary, ings, of which-with exceptions in Mrs. YongO. Choi, and its president, station centers where missionaries re- Miss Helen Kim, were deIegates to side-the entire cost of erection has the World's Student Christian Fed- been defrayed by the Koreans'them- eration meetings in Peking. From selves. "

MISSIONAl~Y ~RARY

The New Zambesi Trail. By C. W. Macin- flew through the forest, scattering tosh_ lllns. 370 pp. Loudou, Marshall startled antelopes and baboons, and Brothers. lOs, 6d. 1922. finally deposited us safe and sound ~t the landing stage with only one l'lb The talented niece of Mme. Coil- broken between us-that of my bluelard whose husband founded the Ba- lined umbrella!" Then, three wonrotsi Mission of the Paris Society, is derful weeks were spent paddling up already well known through her inter- the Zambesi to the Annual Meeting of esting biography, "Coillard of the the Paris lVIission, a voyage which Zambesi. ' , In this volume she narc supplies nearly sixty pages of delicious travelogue, punctuated with advenrates in journal form the events and tures. observations of two journeys to Northern Rhodesia, taken in 1903 and One also finds here all sorts of imagain in 1920. portant and curious information rela- tive to mission work; the people and The first of these was undertaken their strange customs, such as the before the railway was completed funeral rites of King Lewanika and farther than about a hundred miles the installation of King Yetta, his beyond Buluwayo. From thence to successor-a remarkably handsome Victoria Falls, the party used a lum- and impressive man' and a Christian; bering spring cart drawn by ei¥ht -the dulness of the country at ceroxen. The picnicking party's.va~ed tain seasons of the year-" water, experiences are told in a fascmatmg sand, burnt grass, parched reeds, a way and her description of the. won- few cattle here and there; and now derful Victoria Falls is doubly mter- and then a 'straw-built village, or a esting because it was seen before the wind-warped thicket of half-withered later invasion of world tourists who trees. That is all that one saw for visit the spot nowadays by rail. A hours together, no birds, no beasts, no little more than eight months after Rowers, no forest;" and the splendid starting she Was back again in Lon- specimens of manhood and womandon but she had fallen a victim to hood among the French missionaries. that strange African wanderlust and The author is a woman of unusual writes: "I feel like all others who culture and lightens her pages 'Yith have lived there, t~at no ~ar;r;ower happy, often humorous quotatl~ns horizon can ever satIsfy agam. from other writers. Even more wm- Rome is her deep religious nature and And so in 1920 she sailed from Keswick type of piety, which l](~~ the England and arrived at the .Fa~ls in a element of elevotion to her wl'1tmgs. little less than a month-thls time all the way from Capetown by rail. ":'he remainder of the book-exceptmg three valuable appendices-is devoted to an alluring account of what she India, Old and New. Sir Valentine Chirol. saw in B'arotsi day by day. The jour- 8vo. 319 -pp. $1.50. Macmilllln Co. London. 1921. nev from Ilivingstone to the Zambesi bo~t landing above the rapids often This is one of the really authorita- takes six days by ox wagon; but the tive books on India.. The author has author made it in a motor car in three a mastery of his subject gained after'

hours. "Such a journey! [The car] seventeen visits extending over forty dashed over boulders, banks and v~besaerrs~educroinndgitiwohnischnohremwalas able to brushwood; took dykes fiying, like a and ab- seasoned hunter, hung on the edge 0 f normal. He is a journalist accus- a light trolley line like a gyroscope, tomed to trained observation, impar- 76 tial judgment and the capacity which The Revolt Against Civilization. By is somewhat unique and remarkable Lothrop Stoddard. 8vo. 274 pp. $2.50. among Britishers so to disassociate Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1922. themselves from national prejudice toward the object of their study as The author of "The Rising Tide of to be able to gain a sympathetic under- Color," and " The New World of Isstanding. lam, " presents here another startling and yet not convincing, book. Mr. The unique value of this book lies Stoddard maintains that superior men in its very rich background of in- are becoming fewer-" Late marformation. It is not the reflection of riages, fewer children, and celibacy a mind brought to bear for the first combine to thin the ranks of the suctime upon abnormal conditions. Rath- cessful, diminish the number of suer, it gives u.s the resul~ of observa- perior strains, and thus gradually imtions gathered from a faIrly thorough poverish the race. Meanwhile, as the acquaintance with a complicated so- numbers of the superior diminished, cial, political and religious history. the numbers of the inferior increased. The author brings out with great No longer ruthlessly weeded by natclearness the fact that the development of Indian political thought has ural selection, the inferior survived been the inevitable result of British :md multiplied." The "Under-Man" policy in India. He takes practically cannot bear the burden of civilizaas his thesis a quotation from one of tion '8 complexity. He revolts against India '8 great governors: " We shall it. His revolts have able leaders of in time so far improve the character three types, the "border liner," the of our Indian subjects as to enable "disinherited, " and the "misguided them to govern and protect them- superior. " selves." Not less admirable than his sketch of recent history is the The fatalistic and pessimistic mescareful and candid analysis of condi- sage of the book lies in the biological tions in India at the present time. theory that every human being is composed of two distinct elements, a Sir Valentine Chirollays his foun- "body-plasm," which carries the po- (lations in the first three chapters' tentialities of physical forms and which deal with the Clash of Two functions common to all individuals Civilizations, the Enduring Power' of of the species; and a "germ-plasm" Hinduism and Mohammedan Domina- isolated from the body-plasm and foltion. He then proceeds through a lowing a course of development encareful analysis of British rule under tirely its own, which determines the the East Jndia Company, the Indian grade and the capacity of the indi- Mutiny and the first Great Wave of vidual, and does not alter under the Unrest to a frank discussion of recent reforms, thpse introduced by Lord influences of environment, nor become modified by education and, culture; Morley in 1909 and more recently, in and consequently heredity is invari- able, so far as capacity and worth are 1921. The latter part of the book is concerned. The inferior man remains inferior and his children are as ingiven to a discussion of the 1jlmer- ferior as he. If the superior part of gence of Mr. Gandhi, the Birth of an the race is killed off, or diminishes, it Indian Parliament, and closing with cannot be replenished from below. a -strong discussion of the Indian When superior men cease, the civili- zation of the race fails. Illustrative Problelll as a World Problem. material is drawn from the recent forms of Socialism, Bolshevism, Syn- The author is frank and fearless dicaJism, and other proletarian dog- in pointing out the defects in the re- mas and acts. The author's one lationship of a western overlordship remedy is eugenics; breed for su- perior individuals and to preserve the of an eastern people and unsparing in superior strains. his criticism while ascribing high praise where it is deserved. The story is dark. If it were true, tical solutions of the problems are sug- missionary enterprises to inferior gested. They are study books rather races would be futile, most of modern than popular treatises but they con- philanthropy and charity would be in tain a vast amount of valuable and reality destructive to social well being, interesting information. Mr. Davis and our belief in regenerative proc- has spent some time in Russia in guild esses which can lift men from lower to higher levels would be shattered. work and Mr. Miller spent a year in Bohemia, and another in Czecho- But the premise is not wholly true. Slovakia, to study the people. It is true that the physical and eco- nomic bases of life should be more From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Carfully understood, and better cared michael. 12mo. H5 pp. Oliphants Ltd., for than in the past, but there are EdiJOburgh.

other factors. There is a pragmatism Anything' by the author of "Things which proves the possibility of an in- as They Are" will be eagerly read.

dividual becoming a new creature, out These little stories vividly describe of an inferior past into a superior the work for children at Dobnavur, character. 'l'here is personal will, South India,. It is a work or rescue, which has brought wonderful changes a spiritual work, a faith work that 111 men and in environment. bears abundant fruitage in trans- Divine Power has operated through formed, useful lives. We have here the ages, and still operates in spiritual sad pictures that make real the awful realms, transcending physical and darkness of India and the effect of the light of the Gospel of Christ. The material bounds. Experience in the stories grip the heart and awaken a domain of education, philanthropy desire to help the work. and religion has demonstrated beyond cavil that man, though held down by certain biological limitations, never- Adventuring with Shter Abigail. By theless possesses powers of recupera- Grace K. Swanger. 12mo. 48 pp. $0.60 tion, of advance and of spiritual reali- and $0.25. The Sunday School 'rimes, zation which carry him, slowly and Philadelphia. 1921. painfully it may be, yet ever to higher levels. "Revolts Against Civiliza- Remarkable answers to prayer were tion" hitherto have been found to be given to this pupil of George Muller back-washes and eddies in the stream of Bristol. "Sister Abigail" began I of progress. early, and in her life has experienced the modern miracles here recorded. The stories powerfully describe an- Racial Studies. New American Series. swers to childish petitions for lost worsted, and later prayers for the The Russians and Ruthenians in America. heal1ng of the sick, for daily bread, By Jerome DaTIs. for protection in danger and for help in financial emergency.. Christians The Poles in America. By Paul Fox. lleed to know from personal experi- The Czecho-Slovaks in America. By Kenneth D. Miller. 12mo. $1.00 each.

Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. ence that God answers prayer.

These three volumes make impor- tant contributions to our knowledge of The Greatheart of the South. By Gordon Europeans in America. They are Poteat. 8vo. 123 pp. $1.50 net. George written by men who have first-hand H. Doran Company, New York. 1921.

knowledge of the subjects and deal John T. Anderson, a young medical with the economic, social, educational missionary to China, the subject of and religious conditions and forces this biography, engaged in missionary found among the~e immigrants. We work for only one short year before need to understand these people in he was drowned on the Yangtse River.

order that we may make use of every Nevertheless he left his impress on his method that will help to turn them generation and the story of his life at into useful Christian citizens. Prac- college, in the medical school, in Kentucky, in the hospital and in China Williams, and an even more spacewill leave a profound impress on the filling Peking and Canton vocabulary reader. of words most commonly used. Sir Thomas Wade's system is followed in The Lure of the Leopard Skin. By the exercises. Mr. Whymant's in- Josephine Hope Westervelt. 8vo. 240 structions as to the proper pronun- pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. Revell Com- ciation of vowels and consonants are pany, New York. 1921. more accurate than Sir Thomas gave, though we take exception to his posi- Africa is a rich field for stories of tive statement relative to o-oa in adventure and missionary work. This boa constrictor would have been a novel combines the two in an interest- nearer equivalent than aw. The lesing narrative of a young man who s?ns upon the simple sentence, posiwent out on secular business, and be- tIOn of negatives, numerals and adcame convinced of the supreme im- jectives and pronouns and exercises, p';lrtance of Christian evangelization. are all useful, but the author fails to It is a book of high tone and purpose. give suggestions as to the tones in Chinese, a most important item. Evi- The Head Hunter and Other Stories of dently the volume has been prepared the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. for use in his own teaching of Chinese 106 pp. Powell & White, Cincinnati. in London; but in China it would not 1921. prove at all comparable with other textbooks, especially as not one ideo- The author rightly believes that the gram is seen in the book. Christian public should know all sides of missions, and not merely the'in- Christian Faith and Practice. By H. U. W. viting, heroic and saintly aspects of Stanton. Booklet, Religious Tract Sothe enterprise. He further holds that ciety, London. 1922. if the sixteen year old boy knew of the possibility of adventure in this calling, This outline of the main features of he would be more likely to enlist for Christian belief and conduct is espec- "the service of Christ than for the cially intended for non-Christians foreign service of Mars." He pro- either at home or abroad. Dr. Stan: ceeds therefore to tell in unliterarv ton was for thirty-five years a C. M. S. style eleven stories of })ersonal e~­ missionary in India and has here periences in the Philippines with a given a very helpful volume for faithfulness to facts concerning the Christian workers and for all earnest drab side of mission work that would inquirers. Dr. Stanton's teachings produce disgust or nausea on the part ring true to Christ and the Bible. of most young women volunteers and make a young man as likely to volun- On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred teer for a mission to the planet Mars B. Smith. 12mo. 239 pp. $1.75. Macas for Far-Eastern Islands. Certain millan Co., New York. 1922. experiences may be true but are not to be told at a dinner table; and for In the interests of international many readers the indelicacy of much Christian friendship, Mr. Smith rethat one finds here makes the booklet cently made his second world tour. a dubious means of promoting mis- His narrative of investigation and sions. The publisher's given name experiences is chiefly of value from his does not appear but the above name personal contacts abroad for he is not is on a tiny label on the inside cover. so much a deep thinker as he is a man of broad human interests and high Colloquial Chinese (Northern). By A. ideals. He believes in the brotherhood Neville J. Whymant. pp. vi, 106. $1.60. of man, and that war is the enemy of E. P. Dntton & 'Co., New York. 1922. progress, of prosperity and of the Kingdom of God. Therefore, he is Of the 106 pages of this manual, working in the interests of internaslightly more than half are taken up tional friendship and is seeking dewith a sound table, giving the Romanizations of Wade, Baller, Mateer and sired results by cultivating the fruits Indo-China, China and Japan he of Christianity rather than by plant- passed with eyes open and heart sen- ing the roots. Many will read Mr. sitive to human need. India mis- Smith's observations with interest and sionaries describe Mr. Rader's visits sympathy and will join him in study- there. He came back with a call to ing the things that make for peace. prayer that more laborers go out into the harvest field-a prayer in which India Inklings. By Margaret T. Applegarth. we join. Illustrated by the Author. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co., NEW BOOKS New York. 1922. India Inklings. Margaret T. Applegarth. In unique and fascinating style, 170 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New Miss Applegarth has written this York. 1922. "story of a blot" for children. It has a heroine, a villain and others all India on the March. Alden H. Clark. 179 woven into a missionary story of In- pp. 75 cents. Missionary Education dia. Any child who sees the book will Movement, New York. 1922. read it. The stories of Church-Bell Billy, Mr. Pied Piper, M.D., and The The Wonderland of India. Helen M. Rockey Worm That Preached a Sermon can and Harold B. Hunting. 126 pp. 65 scarcely fail to make a deep impres- cents. Missionary Education Move· sion on thought and conduct. ment, New York. 1922.

Cl)ristianity and Civili2ation in the South Missionary Heroes of Africa. J. H. Morri- Paci~c. By W. Allen Young. Paper. 135 pp. 38 6&. Student Christian Move· Son. 267 pp. $1.50. Geo. R. Doran, ment, Melbourne, Australia. 1922. New York. 1922.

This prize essay on British Protes- The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. tant .missions in the Pacific. touches only the high spots of missionary 219 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New work, especially in Papua or British New Guinea. The author argues for York. 1922. the protection and development of the native races. The study is too brief to Studies in the Life and Teaching of Jesus. permit of much description or incident but :it shows clearly the trans- .Tohn Porteous. 232 pp. 58. Alex. forming character of Christianity. The author is a British student and Gardner, Paisley, Scotland. 1922. has never been to New Guinea, so that his information, while reliable, is sec- The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. ' ondhand. Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. Mae- 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. millan Co., New York. 1922. Revell Co., New York. 1922. A Christian Code for the City. Pamphlet. Travelers see what they are looking for, so that from many reporters we 10 cents. Home Missions Council, New obtain many viewpoints. Paul Rader, the evangelist, President of the Chris- York. 1922. tian and Missionary Alliance, traveled around the world looking for What is There in Religion ~ Henry Sloane signs of man's need for Christ and of God's work among men and he found Cotffin. 178 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co., them. The story of his journey is told in a free and easy style with occa- New York. 1922. sional slang phrases. Through Europe and Egypt, Palestine and India, Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Eaton. 297 pp. $2.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. 1922.

Christian Faith and Practice. II. U. W.

Stanton. 63 pp. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1922.

In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie B. Greenbie. 420 pp. $3.50. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1922.

Bond of Peace (Quarterly). A. T. Schoo field. 6d net. 7d post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922.

The Laws of Life. Wm. M. Goldsmith. 441 pp. $4.00. Richard G. Badger, Boston.

1922.

Christianity and the Race Problem. Robert E. Smith. 156 pp. $1.25. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York. 1922. '

Lamplighters Across the Sea. Margaret T.

Applegarth. 94 pp. $1.25. Geo. II.

Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The City Mission Idea. W. II. Jefferys.

105 pp. 15 cents. Presiding- Bishop and Council, New York. 1922.

The Measure of a Man. Mary Lewis Shedd. 288 pp. $2.00. Geo. II. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1922

BEFORE THE RECENT CAPTURE AND BURNING BY THE

Christmas Handkerchiefs ( A II Pure Linen) Since 1855 McCutcheon's has been recognized as headquarters for Pure Linen Handkerchiefs of the finest quality.

All Christmas Handkerchiefs are attractively packed in McCutcheon Gift Boxes.

Men's, generous size, $4.00 dozen Ladies', Initialed, 25c each Men's, Initialed, – – – 50c each Men's, Corded effect, – 50c each Ladies', Lace-trimmed, – 2Sc each Men's, Corded effect, – 1.00 each Ladies', Revere-stitched, SOc each Ladies', Hemstitched, 2.00 dozen Immediate and painstaking attention is gi,.en to all orders by mail. Free deli,.ery in U. S. A.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg. Trade MarTe Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Street, N. Y.

It tells you how you may secure an 'income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship. .

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient. and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK Please mention THIt M:lSSIOKAB.Y Rltvl",W O. 'lB. WOI.I.D in writina to ad",ertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Edil8r CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE .•…………… A VIEW OF THE CITY OF SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 853 A1>[ERICA AND THE TURKS CONFERENCE Ol!' EUROPEAN' PROT· PROGRESS OF INDIAN CHRISTIANITY ESTA.,{TS ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAL DECLARATION THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELE· GATIONS HOLY PLACES-MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN ………. By S. RALPH HARLOW 863 A stirring article on the relations of Christians and Moslem~ in the Near East with special reference to the tragedy of Smyrna and the fate of sacred shrines.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS ……. By ROBER.T E. SPEER 867 A convincing evidence of the power of Christ to 'conque,' Islam, as revealed i1l the living fruits of Christian missions in Persia.

JOHN F. GOUCHER-MISSIONARY EDUCATOR ……. BY CHARLES H. FAHS 877 The stpry of the contribution to Christian missionary progress made by the founder of Goucher College, Baltimore.

A YAM GARDEN-A PARABLE …………………… BY NORTHCOTE DECK 881 Lessons from the South Seas and the cultivation of the prayer habit to pro· duce large results.

THE AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE …… By FLORENCE E. SMITH 883 The elear evidenees of the influence of evangelical ChriGtianity on South Amer- ican women in their personal and public lives.

THE GREAT NEED OF AMERICAN INDIANS .. ___ … By ROBERT W. SEARLE 888 An appeal for Christian education for American Indians to develop leaders who will be able to reach _their own unevangelized people. .

WEEK-DAY RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION ..•…………. By F. M. McKIBBEN 889 . An acoount of how Christian teaching has been s~!cce8sfully introduced into day schoo! work in Evanston, Illinois.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS IN LATIN AMERICA . . . . . . BY WEBSTER. E. BROWNING 891 The story of the needs of unreached Indians in the interior of South America. and a program for the accompz.;;shment of this missionary task.

THE McALL MISSION JUBILEE. ………………………. ·………….. 898 BEST METHODS ………………. ___ …….. EDITED' BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 899 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QmN'LAN 907 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. _. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS 910 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS . . . . . . . . . . . __ . . . . . . _ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 912 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy …… .' … _…… ___ . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. .. .. .. . . . .. 925 TERMS: $2.50 R year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Miissionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE; MISSIONARY RE;VIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert Eo Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1." Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue, Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. .25C a COP7 $2:.50 a ;year New York City F:ntered as second-class matter at the Past Office, Harrisburg, Fa.• under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, Ip.21 EASY EARNED EASY SPENT Experienced men have estimated that the average estate is dissipated within seven years.

Persons with long experience sometimes make poor investments, how much easier for an expe- rienced person receiving a legacy.

The SURE way to protect your dependents is by the Annuity Plan. .

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions, Methodist Episcopal Church, 1SO Fihh Avenue, New York City; or, W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, Meth.

odist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Pa.

A Fascinating Chinese INDUSTRIAL MISSION COMPANY Romance India ORGANIZED IN AMERICA.

The Bells of the Blue Pagoda TO OPERATE IN ••.•..

By JEAN CARTER COCHRAN THE INDUSTRIAL AWAKENING OF THE ORIENT OFFERS "I think this is the best story of Hfe in China that GREAT FUTURE FOR THIs,MISSION has been put out thus Workshops for Machinery InstaUation and ::~h~d~~i~~a~tb;Sth: Repair: Managed as business, by experienced engi- rc~~n't~~~~~~ ~~ Ift~:~ neers, whose lives are dedicated for missionary serv- every phase of life you touch. Nothing is over· ice. Dividends may be expected frpm this section. drawn. All the charac- ters are true to what has E"angeiicai Training: Definite supreme ob- happened in recent years; all the incidents jective is training men in India to be PAULINE are true to life."-Isaac Tarlor Headland, author MISSIONARIES. ~' Chinese Mother Goose Those we seek to help, are helped to become' a::JmGi~~,,,<I ~''t!:::: fIle seIf-sustaining instead of dependents, SO THAT in Peking",. lecturer on China. they may overcome CASTE and extreme ECO- NOMIC INTIMIDATION, and effectively Cloth. 288 paRes $1.75 _tpaid. SPREAD THE NEWS of SALVATION.

Members of 10 denominations and missionary leaders, have cooperated in promoting the business The Presbyterian Board of Publication section. Shares are $100 each. and Sabbath School Work We invite Christian people and organizations to become shareholders in this long-needed mission (The Westminster PreSll) servic"e.

Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg, Fo,. detaiiJ, communtcate wtth New York Chicago Cincinnati Nashville THE ANGLO·AMERICAN MISSION ENGINEERING CO., Inc. St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Clinton Building Columbu., Ohio Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TRE WORLD in writing to adve,rtisers. Looking throu.:h a break in the oM 'Wal1 from Mt. Pagaa, the Ancient Citadel

MISSIONARY

EVIEW1fe VOL. NOVEMBER, 1922 NUMBER LXV ELEVEN AMERICA AND THE '['URKS .nA.MERICA must bear her share of responsibility for the de- struction of life and property and for the sufferings of half a million or more people in the sacking of Smyrna by Turkish Nationalists. There is reason to believe that if the American Government had exerted its utmost influence to prevent the catastrophe by announcing a clear cut and decisive policy for the protection of Christian peoples in Asia Minor, and for the maintenance of peace and righteous government in the Near East,-a policy that America would be ready to help enforce-there would have been no such outrages as have been reported from Smyrna. Americans are doing much to feed and clothe the destitute after they have been barbarously treated by their enemies but they have not done what they might have done to prevent the repeated abuse, or to insure peace to Christian peoples in the Near East.

The Turks,- who were soundly and deservedly whipped in the World War, and were temporarily deprived of their power to abuse the non-Moslems of Palestine, Syria, Armenia and Thrace, have now (with the help of Russia and France) returned to menace the minorities in the lands they misgovern, and to disturb the peace of Europe and the progres… of the world.

The "Sick Man," who seemed well nigh out of the battle, has come back to life and strength and has not only burned the Christian quarter of Smyrna, killed thousands of Armenians and Greek noncombatants, and driven some 500,000 refugees from their homes, but has dictated to the European Governments on what ground he will stop his depredations. Mustapha Kemal Pasha, commander of the Nationalist forces, demands the return of Constantinople as the Turkish capital, and possession of eastern Thrace. It is too early to predict what will be the final outcome of the conference that has been arranged between the Turk and the Allies but America cannot rightly or safely shirk responsibility for a voice' in the decision, 853

because of her desire to avoid entanglement in the problems of the Near East.

In the Smyrna holocaust, the American Collegiate Institute for Girls was destroyed but not the International College for Boys," which was at Paradise, outside the city. The Institute has purchased a site on Smyrna Bay outside the city and expected to begin building this autumn. The Settlement House of the International College was looted and in an effort to protect it Dr.. Alexander MacLachlan, the honored American President of the College, was attacked and· badly beaten. The buildings formerly occupied by the College and used as an Armenian orphanage, as well as the Protestant Church, .the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A. and some missionary residences, were also destroyed. The total property loss of the American schools and missions in Smyrna will be between one and two hundred thousand dollars. Many acts of heroism are reported as being performed by American missionaries, Young Women's and Young Men's Christian Association workers and representatives of the Red Cross and Near East Relief, all of whom did all in their power to save the lives and honor of the people under their protection. Up to October tenth about 300,000 refugees have been evacuated from Smyrna.

A former missionary in Turkey, thoroughly familiar with the Turk and the whole situation, missionary and political, writes as follows: Of the students in the College and Institute we have very little information but we are led to believe that a large number of the girls were among the refugees who found their way to Greece. Some fifty of the boarding students of the college were, up until about. the first of October, still in the college buildings at Paradise.

.As for the outlook, one hardly dares to venture a prediction in view of the total failure of all predictions that have recently been made. The one outstanding fact is that the Turkish government has come out victorious. The crimes of the war have apparently been condoned. The outlawed government has been received as an equal by the Allies, and at least two members of the great triple entente are seeking the favor of this same government. The British are hated by the Turks and have, until recently, maintained a stern attitude towards this Nationalist government. It seems that the problem of Turkey has only just begun, because we see an advancing power threatening and reducing to submission the governments of Europe. This power is built up on a basis of perfidy and crime and seems to have behind it unknown forces feared alike by all Europe. The peace treaty is yet before us. The Turks, having been so far successful in gaining all that they had set out to obtain, will probably reach out for more. Territorially, this may threaten Syria and Mesopotamia, as well as Macedonia. Politically, it may involve the affiliation, with Turkey, of Egypt, Persia, and Soviet Russia, as well as the Caucasus states and other lesser powers of western Asia. Diplomatically, it modifies the whole attitude of Europe, not only towards the Near Eastern question, but towards the Russian problem.

It seems that the great step for America to take is to go in with eyes -In our October number the names of these In~titutions were confused and the name of Dr. MacLachlan was lD!sspelled.-EPlTOR.

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENT

wide open to this peace conference to which we have been officially invited. What the result of such a step might be we cannot foresee. The result of refusing to participate in such a conference is more easy to picture. It will mean that our own particular interests in the Turkish Empire will not have the direct defence which an official representative could give. Our investments in Turkey during the last one hundred years have amounted altogether to something in the neighborhood of a hundred million dollars. But the greater loss from our failure" to attend this conferenc.e would be in the resulting weakness in the policy of the allies. The Turks will "surely divide them again and without the moral force of the American conscience the defence of Europe is likely to be weak. Furthermore the Turks will attribute to fear a failure to participate in this conference by the United States.

Regarding Christian missionary work, the backward look is discouraging indeed. Very few missionaries are now inside of the territory controlled by the present Nationalist government who are able to carryon any direct missionary work. Some have. gained access to the country as relief workers but about fifty American missionaries have been deported since the beginning of the war. The native constituency has been almost wiped out and the ruins of churches and schools everywhere mark the hundred years of progress which had been attained.

The forward look, however, is along an entirely different line. Work for the Christian minorities seems to be at an end. They may not return to Turkey and we may not be able in any large way to follow them in their places of exile. We are carrying on work among the deportees in the Caucasus and Syria and in Constantinople, but this will be secondary. Our primary object must be, in the future, the winning of the Turks. In some ways this will be easier without the suspicion that missionaries are trying to strengthen the political ambitions of a subject population. In most ways, however, the task will be even harder than berore, but there is no thought of withdrawing from ~his task. It is our great duty and opportunity and misionaries are eager to try out new methods and to persevere in maintaining old friendhips. Those who cry out for the extermination of the Turk have no sympathy with this ideal but we who are interested in leading the Turks to Christ feel a solemn responsibility for this work at the very center of the new Mohammedan movement. I believe it will ultimately be possible for us to accomplish much, even in Turkey, by quiet perseverance in the spirit of frankness and good will. The present government seems to be aiming to blot out our missionary work altogether but this is not true of the people, many of whom earnestly desire the return of the missionaries and their institutions.

"What shall Christians in America do 1 First-Let our voice be heard as clearly and impressively as possible to the effect that America must exert every influence pos- sible to prevent the Turk from a further abuse of power and the ill-treatment of non-M;oslem peoples.

Second-Let our money be given freely to the Near East Relief to undo as much as possible of the evil already done by America's failure to prevent these outrages. At least five hundred thousand women and children need to be housed, clothed and fed. Only Americans are in a position to help them. If we do not do it their blood will be on our head. "Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these, my brethren," says Christ, "ye did it unto Me."

PROGRESS OF' INDIAN CHRISTIANJTY STEADY Christian progress is indicated by the figures of the Indian Census of March 18, 1921, which have just been published. On the above date there were reported 318,942,480 people in India (not including Ceylon). The increase on 1911 is 3,786,084 or .2 per cent.

Classified according to religion the Census returns show that both Hinduism and Jainism have lost ground during the past decade; Buddhism and Mohammedanism have both advanced, the former by 8 per cent, the latter by a little more than 3 per cent. The figures for Christianity show that while India's population has increased by only 1.2 per cent, the Christian population has increased by 22.64 per cent Such a high percentage of increase, despite the decimation by influenza in 1918 and the grave disadvantages arising from non-Christian enumerators cannot fail to yield encouragement to the Church of Christ throughout the world. Indian Christianity is advancing several times ,as fast as the population, and several times as fast as India's other religions.

The tremendous clash of religions in India is made clear by the following table which shows the position of the various religions in point of numbers in 1911 and 1921. (We have not yet seen the separate figures for Roman Catholics and Protestants for all India.) Religions 1.921 1911 Increase Of: De(!rease Hindus …………. 216,734,586 217,586,892 1,248,182 4 per cent Jains ……………. 1,178,596 10,721,453 5.6 " " Buddhists ………… 11,571,268 66,647,299 8 "" 3,876,203 3.1 " " Mohammedans …….. 68,735,233 22.6 " " 100,096 1.7 " " Christians ……….. 4,754,079 20,980 5 "" Parsis ………….. 101,778 5" 10,295,168 54 " " Jews ….. – ……….. 21,778 37,101 Animists ••• 0 ••••••• • 9,774,611 Minor religions etc. … 17,989 The section on Christianity from the Report for Bombay Presidency shows that although there has been an actual decrease of 1.8 per cent in the population of Bombay Presidency (26,750,927) yet the number of those returned as Christians has increased by 13 ner cent. Such figures are encouraging, particularly when it is remembered that there are wide tracts of country'where ;there is not a single Indian Christian, with no Christian work of any kind being done. Moreover, as an Indian Census authority has admitted, "there is reason to think that there is always an understatement of Christian figures through Hindu enumerators refusing to accept the religious return of converts. "

Missionaries and Christian leaders will find much food for thought in the Report. Nat only is there the responsibility for the

EDITOP..IAL COMMENT

large unevangelized tracts of India, where there is even yet only one Christian in every hundred people, but there are the grave defects in the Christianity already established. No true missionary or Indian Christian leader will seek to minimize the gravity of what is said' concerning whatever caste distinctions still remain in the Indian Christian community. Sadhu Sundar Singh has declared that castespirit should be regarded as a form of elephantiasis! in the Indian Church's feet. Nor will any real friend of Christ question the statement that Christianity in far too many cases is a matter of mere "exterior," and" scarcely more than a thin veneer." "Probably the most important lesson of the whole Census is that it drives home the importance of consolidating already existing gains and ensuring a better quality of Christianity," says the Bombay Dnyanodaya, from which these figures are taken.

How vast the task of the Indian Christian Church is illustrated by a table showing the religious composition of the population of Bombay Presidency. The proportions held by the various religions in every 10,000 of the population in the Presidency are indicated by the following statistics for the past three decades, covering four Census enumerations. These show only 104 returned as Christian in every 10,000 of the people. But if these 104 will only live and act like Jesus Christ the next ten years! This is what we mean by a better quality of Christianity. The proportions are as follows: Religions per 10,000 of W. InlIia Population 1921 1911 1901 1891 Hindu ……………… 7,947 7,863 7,858 8,061 Mohammedan ………… 1,729 1,629 Jain ……………….. 1,810' 1,807 Christian ……………. 180 206 Parsi ………….. . . . . . . 104 181 211 63 28 32 91 86 31 31 The Oensus is confessedly inaccurate and incomplete, especially with reference to Christians. Almost its sole value is that it affords a basis for comparing the Census totals with the totals known to the various Missions, most of which report higher figures than do the Census Tables. This means that the Christian totals are probably substantially higher than the Census figures show: the Protestant figures certainly are. We therefore agree with the conclusion of the Census Report which observes that the proper agency for a census of Christian sects would be some central missionary conference.

ONE SOCIETY'S DOCTRINAl; DECLARATION I N these days when there is so much unfortunate. controversy in the Christian Church on doctrinal questions, it is encouraging to note the clear and emphatic stand taken by the Church Missionary Society of England in the meeting of their Gene:ral Committee on

the 12th of last July. Missionary Boards and Societies in Europe and America are made up of able and intelligent Christian men and women who are endeavoring to discharge their stewardship conscientiously, and to send out only such men and women as will be true witnesses to Christ and His Gosllel and who will lay solid foundations for His Church in other lands. At times, however, they are confronted by difficulties because of the type of candidates presenting themselves and by reason of the changes that sometimes occur in missionaries after they have reached the field. For these and other reasons, the Church Missionary Society adopted the following resolutions: In accordance with the tradition of the Church Missionary Society which, while faithful to the Protestant and evangelical principles and teaching of its founders, has always rested content with formularies of the Church as its standard of doctriue, the Committee, for the allaying of widespread unrest as regards the faithfulness of the Society to fundamental doctrine, places on record its unwavering acceptance of the Nicene Creed and of the teaching of the XXXIX Articles, especially in their reference to Holy Scripture; and it assures the supporters of the Society everywhere of its determination to appoint only those men and women who can sub.scribe to the aforesaid fOl'!Illularies and hold with conviction the evangelical interpretation of them to serve on the staff of the Society either at home or abroad.

Further, the Committee, realizing once again with gratitude to Almil!hty God its sense of fellowship through Him Who is the Spirit of unity, in loyalty to our Lord Jesus Christ the divine Saviour, the Way, the Truth, and the Life, and in faith in Him as the One and only sufficient sacrifice for the sins of the whole world,· and also in humble reliance upon the supreme authority of Holy Scripture and its trlliltworthiness in all matters of faith and doctrine as God's Word written, calls all friends of the Society to an immediate forward movement, both in missionnry effort overseas and spiritual enterprise at home, through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.

And in view of the fact that within the above-named limitations there are certain legitimate differences of opinion amongst us, we hereby resolve that a special sub-committee shall be appointed to secure harmonious cooperation by adequate representation of all such differences of opinion, both in administration at home and in service abroad.

Dr. Beardsley, the Honorary Secretary of the Society, says: "The resolution declares in the most explicit and unreserved terms the unchanged evangelical character of the Society. Let there be no doubt about this. If the Society is to fulfil its vocation abroad and at home, it is essential for this to be recognized and maintained. The resolution is not a compromise, but through its terIns all who come within its limits can give fully a.nd freely their contribution to our common life and work. … The resolution once more afflrms the Society's compl.ete loyalty to the Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the Gospel of justification 'freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.' The resolution also affirms the basic principle of the Society~'spiritual men for spiritual work ….

EDITORIAL COMMENT

through the agency of converted and spiritually-minded men and women whom God has called to the work.' Teaching with regard to the Bible has the foremost place in the training of our missionaries. Upon the fact of the inspiration of the Scriptures, their authority, and the vital necessity of studying them, the Society has always laid great emphasis, and has never failed to demand that here there should be no uncertainty. . .. Weare absolutely agreed that Bible study must always have the foremost place in the whole work of training our missionaries, and that their future spiritual life, their power of witness to the Fatherhood of God and to the incarnate, crucified) and living Christ, their constant freshness of zeal, their inspiration to serve in the Spirit of Christ, depend upon their finding in God's Word the revelation of Himself and a spring of living water."

It would quiet the misgivings of some of the supporters of missionary work and would be of great advantage to the cause of Christ both at home and abroad if all of the Missionary Boards would once again clearly announce to their constituency at home and to their representatives in the field the foundations of faith and practice on which their work rests. If any missionaries are not in sympathy with the standards of their Church, they should not draw their support from that Church or act as its representatives. Unity is essential to strength. Those who are truly united to Christ and are faithfully proclaiming His teachings cannot afford to be divided and suspicious of one another. Loyalty to Jesus Christ and His teachings is the prime requisite for a successful missionary campaign.

CONFERENCE OF EUROPEAN PROTESTANTS T HREE international groups of Protestant Christians met in Copenhagen, Denmark, in conference last summer. At one of these, representatives of European Protestants formed a Bureau for Cooperation in the Relief of European Churches, with Dr. Adolf Keller, former president of the Federal Council of the Swiss Evangelical Churches, as Secretary. An Executive Committee was created, including members from the Churches of Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Holland and Switzerland, with cooperating members from England, Scotland and the American Churches now working in Europe.

The Conference, which met at Bethesda, Copenhagen, August 10th to 12th, was an event that promised to have a lasting significance in the history both of European Protestantism and of the relations between the European and American Churches. There were present representatives of the Protestant Churches of Europe and of America. The common purpose before all the members of the Conference led them to a spirit of unity and a cooperative undertaking that coulil not have been attained by a proclamation of general principles of

ecclesiastical unity. A consciousness of a great common evangelical cause swept over the manifold barriers which separate the members of the Protestant family and showed the way for cooperative action that has not hitherto been possible.

"Unless all signs fail," says Dr. Keller, "we are on the way toward a federation of European Protestantism. It is not too much to say that for the first time in modern history a working Protestant unit of Europe, transcending national lines, became visible to the world.

'~Again and again in the reports of the churches of various countries the delegates expressed their gratitude both for the practical assistance already received from various denominations in America and for the stimulus of the cooperative movement in American Protestantism.

"In regard to relief for the European Churches two facts became obvious. The first is that the personal sympathy underlying the denominational parentage between certain helping churches and the needy churches of the same type in Europe was, and is, the strongest stimulus.

"A sec,ond fact was made quite as clear, namely, the necessity of coordinated Protestant action in relief. Protestantism as a whole is at stake in Europe at the present moment-not simply this or that single church or institution. The need of many undenominational or interdenominational institutions and the necessity for a vigorous program of evangelism in certain European countries calls for a unified Protestant effort. This can come only out of the awakening of a sense of underlying unity among the evangelical forces and of a common responsibility. This Conference awakened this feeling. If it leads to increasing cooperative action it will mark one of the most important developments in modern Protestantism-the first practical step toward a federation, or at least some provision for continuous cooperation between the Protestant forces in Europe and America."

Seventy-five official representatives from thirty-seven churches of twenty nations of continental Europe were in attendance at the Conference. Among the countries represented were France, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Holland, Spain, Italy, Germany, Denmark, Belgium and the Balkan States. Representatives of the American Churches and the Churches of Great Britain also attended as specially invited members.

The Conference had its origin in a meeting held on November 3d of last year, under the auspices of the Federal Council. to consider the responsibility of the American churches to their sister churches in Europe. The official invitation to the Conference was issued by the Swiss Federation of Churches, in association with the churches of Sweden, Norway, Denmark and Holland. The reports presented from the continental churches indicated the

danger of a great weakening of European Protestantism, through the present economic difficulties, unless help is given quickly by the American churches and by the churches of Great Britain and of Northern Europe.

THE REPORTS OF RELIGIOUS DELEGATIONS T RAVELERS returning from the continent of Europe tell of widespread religious indifference in France, agnosticism in Germany, antagonism in Russia, but of revivals in Czecho- Slovakia and Poland. Dr. Frederick E. Taylor, President of the Northern Baptist Convention, and Dr. W. S. Abernethy of Washington, D. C., who have recently returned from a tour through Czecho- Slovakia, tell of immense audiences, in halls packed to capacity. to hear their Christian message from America. In Warsaw. the capital of Poland, one of the largest halls was crowded and included important officials of the government. In Czecho-Slovakia, says Dr. Taylor: "The schoolhouse was packed to suiIocation and we had a good meeting. In the afternoon sixty-one professed conversion and requested baptism. We saw the foundation for the new church building, which will be ready for occupancy in a few months…… Last night at Jedlind, two hours from a railroad station, in the heart of the mountains, we had a great meeting and at l€ast seventy-five came forward to confess Christ. At 8t. Mikirlos we had two largely attended meetings and the hall was crowded to the limit and people were standing far out on the outer steps. Many came forward asking for prayers at the close of the service. We had a great meeting in the opera house at Mukocin. Every inch of space was occupied. Breathl€ss interest for two hours. The interpreter we engaged failed to arrive, and we were interpreted by a Jew physician. He got more gospel through his system than he had ever heard before."

The evangelical preachers have been encouraged, the churches have been quickened, thousands have listened to the Christian me,;sages and hundreds have confessed Christ. Thus Christian preachers from America have brought cheer and courage to the hearts of Christians in Europe. Ties of fellowship and association have been formed and the people of those lands have been helped, not only in their fight for religious liberty and for popular recognition, but they have been aided also in reaping a harvest from the seed which these faithful missionary pastors in Europe have been sowing in recent years in the midst of trials and persecutions.

The Rev. G. A. Frank Knight, of Glasgow, writes of the Czecho- Slovakia re.vival: "What strikes one all over the land is the Christlike spirit and the unselfish mutual love shown by the new converts. The Gospel has seemingly abolished all class distinction, and united all ranks of society in a true brotherhood. University professors sing off the same hymn book with humble peasants; mayors and county clerks spell out Sankey's hymns alongside ploughmen; and leading manufacturers, lawyers, and ex-ministers of State sit on the same benches with boys and girls, while with all their hearts they sing such hymns

as 'Come to the Saviour,' 'More love to Thee, 0 Christ,' 'My faith looks up to Thee,' and especially 'Nearer, my God, to Thee.'

When we note their mutual sympathy and love for one another, and their freedom from jealousy and other ugly features which are apt to spoil congregational life, we are reminded of the early Church: 'The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one sonl.'

In the railway trains religion frequently forms the subject of talk amongst the people, for this is a deep spiritual movement which has penetrated the nation. The Czechs are searching for God, and in thousands of cases are finding Him and rejoicing in Him.

" At Sobeslav, where there had been bitter opposition, I found a congregation of 1,200, but not nearly all that number could find en- trance into the restaurant-theatre where the service was held. There were 330 communicants, many of whom for the first time in their lives partook of the cup at the Lord's Table.

"Hvozdnice is a large village in the uplands above the river Moldau, where till last year there was not one Protestant. The school- master found Christ and became an ardent Christian. He gave six lectures in the schoolhouse on the history of Bohemia and on tIle struggles and contendings for truth of their forefathers. As a result 1,700 persons in the village and neighborhood left the Roman Catholic Church, recording as they did so, 'We leave the Roman Catholic Church, not because we wish to leave religion, but to find Christ.' A marvelous change has taken place in the village: drunkards have been reformed, happiness, concord, quiet, and love reign. The Rom~m Catholic priest announced that, unless the villagers returned to his fold, no Protestants would be buried in the village cemetery except in the place allotted to suicides and criminals. The villagers have clubbed together, bought a hill-side, felled trees, laid out a large, handsome new cemetery, erected within it a noble monument to their dead who died in the war, and have built a strong stone wall.

Till last year there was not a Bible to be found in the whole parish; the priests forbade it. Today practically every house possesses a copy, and the Word is read and prized." .

In Prague, within the last few months, a "Regeneration Move- ment" has spread among the Czech students of the University and has received hearty support from a number of influential leaders, and as there are upwards of 25,000 students at the University" embracing thousands of Russian refugees and Serbians, the movement is one of the most hopeful features for the future.

The war has resulted in the freeing of many from a yoke of'

political bondage, and in bringing them into a state wherein millions are stretching out their hands to the light of Christ. Those who died to set these people free did not die in vain, for their sacrifice has helped to bring many in Europe into the glorious liberty of the chil- dren of God.

GIRLS IN SMYRNA-BEFORE THE TURKISH

These girls are among the innocent v ictims ot Turkish cruelty In the recent sacking of Sm7rna Holy Places-Moslem and Christian '

Moslem Demands and the Responsibility for Disturbances in the Near East .

BY REV. S. RALPH HARLOW, SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Professor of Sociology, International College, Smyrna N OT since the capture of Jerusalem by General Allenby has the Christian world been so deeply moved as during these past few weeks by events in the Near East. Then there was general rejoicing through all Christendom at the return of the Holy City to Christian hands after centuries of Moslem misrule. Now we are staggered at the appalling catastrophe, the magnitude of the cruelty and atrocities which have fallen upon the helpless Christians in the city where St. Polycarp laid down his life, and which for two thousand years has held its light aloft even amid persecutions and oppression.

There is one phase of this tragedy which comes home to me with peculiar emotion because of the days I have spent in Smyrna. We have all listened with respect to those continuous and insistent warnings which are sent forth so often from British pens as to the susceptibility of the Moslem world to any injustice upon his fellow Moslem, 863

and more especially any indignity visited upon Moslem holy places. Adrianople must be returned to the Turk because there are some "sacred tombs" there. St. Sophia must remain in Moslem hands although the crosses can still be seen on its walls, and the beautiful mosaics of Christian saints made centuries ago are again shining through where the Turkish whitewash is peeling off.

It is right that Christians should heed this plea that places held in esteem by Mohammedans should be treated with respect. But there is another phase of this subject of which one seldom hears, and on behalf of which few voices are raised. I refer to the treatment of the Christian holy places by Moslems. No insult is too A GROUP OF STUDENTS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE, SMYRNA These students Include some of the Chrlstfan victims of the recent Turkish outrages depraved, no degradation too beastly, to be visited upon Christian churches and Christian tombs by Moslem hands.

When the Moslems burst into Asia Minor five hundred years ago, great cathedrals and universities raised their towers all over Asia Minor. Today they are in ruins and you can see the blackened walls where the flame aud the smoke consumed them when they fell into Moslem hands. Recently I visited at Ephesus the remains of the great Cathedral of St. John the Divine, a cathedral larger than that of St. Sophia, and the traditional site of the grave of the beloved Disciple. It was burned and literally hacked to pieces by the brutal acts of the Moslem host; its crosses were defiled; the grave of St. John was torn open and its contents given to the mob; its treasures were looted; its mosaics were smeared with filth. In the ruins of

HOLY PLACES- MOSLEM AND CHRISTIAN

the great cathedral at ancient Philadelphia, I found a donkey stable.

'l'he Bishop of Philadelphia, a dear friend of mine and recently massacred by a Turkish mob, told me of the futile efforts of the Christians to get hold of this old and treasured ruin. To inflict upon the Greek Christians more excruciating pain, to offend their religious feelings to the quick, the old cathedral ruins have been given to the most fanatical Turk in the town, a keeper of donkeys. The dung is piled high where the altar once stood; mud and filth cover the old mosaic floors; on the black- ened walls I could still trace here and there, the faint outlines of th e old Christian saints whose ' por- traits once looked down on Chris- tian services. There by the altar I cleared away the filth and was able to trace on the marble cornerstone the old Greek words, "This is My Body broken for you. " Such is the utter disregard of the Turk for things most sacred to the Christian.

It is not, however, of five hun- dred years ago that I would remiml my Christian readers. It is of ye ~­ terday. During the past few month .'; I have visited many towns occupied by Turkish troops. Not a single Christian church had been left A HIDEOUS SAMPLE OF TURKISH BARstanding. Not only have been de- BARITY stroyed by fire and s,vord, but every possible indignity has been °ty H~~~~h t;~r~i~~e~~~gief:,ieS!;heto~~:~B to then wer'tab~~~w;~~e':;k;.~ common heaped upon them. I have seen the face of Christ with the eyes torn out, and the picture smeared over with :filth. Horses had been stabled in some of these churches. Every- thing beautiful in them had been hacked to pieces, the crosses espe- cially calling forth the rage of Moslem soldiers. Graves were not sacred to these Moslem mobs. In one village where a beautiful church had been held particularly sacred to the Christians and where their dead were buried, especially their priests, not a grave had been left untouched. The bodies had been dragged out. Every possible mark of beastly defilement had been visited upon the dead.

But it il:! not of buildings that I am thinking chiefly today. I am thinkin~ of the living. How is it that Christian civilization can stand by while hundreds of thousands of our fellow Christians are done to death with every cruelty that the minds of fiendish men can invent; with every atrocity and outrage of which men, s~emingly 2

incapable of human feelings, can perpetrate ~ If these were Moslem women and children on the quay at Smyrna and there were any great and strong Moslem nation, a protest which would make the heavens ring would echo around the world.

What protest loud and ·strong has been raised in these days by any Christian nation¥ The Vatican has asked France and Italy, those two powerful Roman Catholic countries which have betrayed their fellow Ohristians in the Near East, for dollars and commerce, "to try to save the Catholic clergy." ji'rance has made apologies, and has even defended the Moslem action. She needs to. It has been largely with French guns and French munitions that the mnr- ders at Smyrna have been accomplished.

But where has been the voice of Great Britain? It is true, "the Straits must be kept open," trade might suffer. And America has announced that she believes that the Straits ought to be kept free for commerce, and she has expressed her sympathy for the suffering. American people have given for the relief, but not one strong word of protest, not one word of warning, has gone forth from the American government to the government which has perpe- trated the most terrible atrocity that Ohristian civilization has been called upon to look upon in our generation.

This is not a plea for unholy wrath or revenge, but is a solemn challenge to Christians as to whether or not the Household of Faith has any meaning for us today, and whether when we sing "Elect of every nation, yet one 0 'er all the earth," we really mean it.

THE CAMPUS OF THE INTERNATIONAL COLLEGE AT SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR Gymnasium McLachlan Hall AuditoriUm

with Mohammedan

Some Living Results of Christian Missions in Persia by Robert E. Speer, New York KAKA was a grizzled old Kurd living in. the city of Ramadan. Everyone knew that he had been a fierce Mohammedan and that he came of a long line of Mohammedan ecclesiastics. Everybody knows, too, that now he is a Christian, going to and fro in Ramadan and the villages round about and openly preaching Christ with no one able to gainsay his word.

One evening we asked him for his story and this is what he told us: "Mirza Saeed and I were brothers. [Mirza Saeed is now one of the leading doctors of Teheran.] For seven generations our fa- thers had been mollahs. Our neighbors were Christians. Being Sunnis, we sometimes ate with them, but we never talked on religion. ·Forty-four years ago a Nestorian evangelist named Kasha Yohanan was sent from Urumia to Kurdistan in search of a teacher of Kurdish, and he came to our city of Senneh. An Armenian Christian pointed out Mirza Saeed to him as such a teacher as he was seeking. Saeed was only a boy then, but very capable. Re came to me as his older brother, as our father had died, to ask permission to give Kurdish lessons to Yohanan. I consented. For six months my brother taught Yohanan, and then one day he told me that some Jews were coming to Yohanan to discuss the Scriptures. I said that this was nothing at all for us to consider, but I did not know that Yohanan had given Saeed the Bible and other books to read and that he stored these in his mind. Before long he began to absent himself from Moslem prayers.

"One day a blind mollah came to me for help. He knew the Koran by heart and was memorizing a book on the birth and life of Mohammed. I was greatly pleased to help him. As the blind mollah was reciting this book, Saeed, who was listening, said that if these things were true, the Prophet should have foretold them. I reached for my rifle to shoot Saeed for reviling the Prophet, but the blind mollah seized the rifle. I certainly meant to kill Saeed, for I was one of those who are devoted to the Prophet, even the Prophet who came with a sword. The blind mollah took Saeed away and warned him to be more careful, bidding him to reflect what, if his own brother had tried to shoot him, another might have done.

"I soon noticed that Saeed was sad and troubled, and I asked him to tell me, as his brother, the cause of his sorrow, but he would say nothing. One night later he said that he would write it out for 867

me, but when he had written the paper he hesitated to give it to me. A week later at midnight he brought it, saying, " 'Whatever you intend to do, do. It is two years now since I have left Islam and accepted Christianity on the basis of what I have read in the Koran and the Bible.'

"It was wintertime and snowing, but I said to him, 'Saeed, there is nothing I can do but turn you out as an apostate.' So I opened the door and he went out into the night. I think he sat in a shop window until morning, and the rest of the night I spent crying to God, 'You have taken away my father and my mother and now my brother is taken from my hand.'

"In the morning Saeed went to the Imam Jum'eh and said, 'I have been reading such and such things in the Koran and the Bible. What do you say~' Later I learned that thirty men had bound themselves together to kill Saeed, so I too went to the Imam Jum'eh and asked him what to do. 'Do nothing,' said he, 'but leave the matter to me.' On Friday, accordingly, the Imam Jum'eh spoke openly in the mosque to all the people, saying, 'Mohammed Saeed is my child. Leave him to me. I will bring him back with proofs from the Koran.' But Saeed was lost to Islam forever, and because I relented and protected him, conditions became so bad that some of the Moslems of Senneh planned to kill me as well as Saeed. One day I found a letter at the post for Saeed, which I read, from Mr. Hawkes, bidding him to come to Hamadan. Then I got a horse and sent him off by night.

"The neighbors gathered and wept over Saeed, and I thought of what he had written in his statement and of all that he had told mL. Not long after I went to the mosque and heard a man read from 'Sirat el Navi,' a book on the private life of the Prophet and his relations with his wives. I bought this book, and as I read it I wondered how such things could be true of a Prophet. A little later I went to the Catholic Church in Senneh and talked with a Chaldean priest there. I tried to get a Bible to read, but was unable to do so. One day I saw It man, named Ossitur of Ramadan, coming through the bazaar with a bundle under his arm. I asked who he was, and upon learning, introduced myself as Saeed's brother and got a Bible. As I read it, I came to the passage, 'I will raise up a prophet like unto his brethren.' I thought surely this meant Mohammed, and I decided to come to Hamadan and take Saeed off to Bagdad or to some other place where strong influences could be brought to bear upon him to win him back to Islam. So I sold my home and told the people I was going to get Saeed and to take him where he would be turned back from his errors. Some of the peop~e doubted my purpose and sought to detain me by offering me the place of leader of the prayers in the mosque. But at last I went though I was not sure of myself. My heart had become two.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"On reaching Hamadan I found that Saeed was a pupil of Dr. Alexander, the medical missionary there, who welcomed me and gave me soine books to read, among them 'The Balance of Truth.' As I read this book, I found in it the indictment of sin and the message of Christ's love, and these began to have an effect on me. Each day I went to the big mosque, but I found nothing in the preaching. It was all about what Hassan had suffered. As I saw more clearly what Islam and its preachers were, Christ's words about the Pharisees came home to me-the upper seats, the wide borders. But what impressed me most was the contrast between Mohammedans and the missionaries and Christian preachers whom I had come to know. I began to go to prayers at Dr. Alexander's house and then sometimes, with great fear, to church. So things continued until twentyfour years ago, when Mr. Watson was going home to America and asked me to go on the journey with him to the border of Persia. I went, and on the journey was thrown from my horse and broke my kneecap and was brought to the home of Dr. Holmes in Hamadan. I had nothing to do but to read, and I read the Bible and found Christ.

"As I was getting well, Hajji Mirza Hassein and the chief preacher to the .shah were speaking here in Hamadan. I went to hear and got into debate with them. They came for a renewal of the debate to the mission residence at the dispensary, and I saw that the truth was with Christianity. Saeed was there, and they could not answer his words. 'Be silent,' they said to him, 'and let the Sahib do the talking.' After the debate I called on these men, and they gave me a Moslem book to read, but it proved nothing, and I held to Christ.

"At first I was afraid to speak openly of my new faith, but now I am not afraid of anybody. For some years I had charge of the boys in the boarding school, but now for twelve years, I have gone to and fro in the evangelistic work preaching the Gospel of our Saviour. The people do not resent my message. 'If you are in doubt,' I say to them, 'the Koran itself says, Ask the people of the Book. Who are the people of the Book and what is the Book~ I have the Book here. Let us ask it now.' "

The old man, lame from the effects of his fall and grizzled like a veteran of many wars, whimsical, loving, and unafraid, with a living experience of Christ and an authoritative knowledge of Islam, is one of the most faithful and untiring preachers of Christ in Persia, and his children are following in his steps.

CHRISTIANS IN MESHED Far off in the opposite corner of Persia, near the frontiers of Turkistan and Afghanistan in the city of Meshed we met with a group of forty-five believers and inquirers, all of whom had been Mohammedans save one who was a Russian. Wernet almost under

the shadow of the great mosque in the leading shrine city of Persia, where a generation ago a Christian would not have been tolerated for a day and where some years since the whole Jewish community was forcibly converted to Islam. The morning after our arrival I had met two of the Christians who wer.e working in the hospital. I did not know that they were members of the brotherhood, but they knew wlW I was, and their greeting was full of the warm and simple affection of new and true believers. The old man had taken me in his arms, and rubbed his shaggy whiskers first on one cheek and then on the other, and the young woman, in Moslem dress but with unveiled face, had given me an appropriate but equally cordial welcome.

In our little gathering there were many different types, faces from Herat in Afghanistan, characters from many different parts of Persia and central Asia who had been drawn to Meshed, some on pilgrimage to the Shrine, but all of whom were now feeling the power of a stronger drawing. Some wore turbans, some sheepskin caps, many were common laboring folk, but some were better clad in long brown camels' hair abbas. We asked them what their own knowledge of Persia convinced them was its greatest need. A tailor made an- swer for them all.

"The salvation of Jesus Christ, and that faith and confidence in one another which we do not possess and which can come only in and through Him. It has never come and it never can come through Mohammed."

We asked them what were the great difficulties and obstacles in the way of the spread of the Gospel. They answered: "The want in men of the right spirit; our fear of one another; our dread of ridicule and shame; the conviction of the sincere Mohammedan that honest comparison shows the Koran to be at least as good a book as the Bible; the knowledge that if a man becomes a Christian people will boycott his shop; economic fear."

We asked whether anyone had yet been killed for leaving Islam and embracing Christianity; "Not so," was their reply. Was there any danger of such resulU "Perhaps," they said, "but very little. There was no danger to life, but much annoyance."

What hindered most, they thought, was the dominance which Mohammedanism exercised over common life. The rules of conduct laid down by the Koran operated, they believed, as a barrier to life and progress. When we asked wherein this was true, they instanced the marriage customs of Islam, the uncleanness of thought which they declared it bred, and the falsehood which everywhere permeated Moslem society. On the surface, they said, it might appear that Mohammed had not given permission to lie, but his conduct and that of his followers had thrown a religious sanction around hypocrisy and falsehood, and the fact that Persians had originally become Moslems by force, had laid a religious foundation for insincerity.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

We asked this little group what it valued most in Christianity. Its first answer was, "Its love," to which they explained some of them had come only by a rough road. "I was like a sheep astray," said one old man, "guided by stones thrown from this side and that, by an unknown and resisted guidance to a safe shelter and a great love."

"The consistency between the teaching and the practice of Jesus which we did not find in Mohammed," said another.

"Likewise," said a third, "the humility and self-abasement of Christ and the absence in Him of any spirit of retaliation."

"In my heart," said a fourth, "believing has seemed like a light and a revelation."

"As among the Jews," said another, "religion was the tradi- tions of the Pharisees, so it always seemed to me in Islam. It was in • Christ that we first found truth and reality, a True and Living Comforter. "

What arguments, we asked, were they accustomed to use in pre- senting Christ as Lord and Saviour to Mohammedans. These were some of their replies: "All men are sinners; a mediator without sin must be found; he cannot be found among mankind; he must be from God himself."

"The teaching about love in the Bible that is not to be found in any other book. "

"The birth of Jesus Christ supernaturally through the Holy Spirit."

" A dried-up tree gives no fruit; a living tree bears fruit."

Were there many secret believers in Persia T we inquired. "Many," said some. But others, "It cannot be. If they were really believers, they would confess. " "No," said others, "there are many who really b"elieve, but who are afraid. If there were any protecting power here to assure them safety, many would confess. " But there was no such protection in the early Church, they were reminded. "Yes," said they, "that is so."

When we asked what we should tell the Church at home to pray for in connection with the cause of Christ in Persia, their answers were very simple: first for the progress of Christ's Kingdom and that the Church should be multiplied, second for freedom of religion, and third that to those who believe God might give the grace of a new faith and love.

r asked some of these Christians to write down for us the story of their religious experience, first as Mohammedans and then as Christians, and here are several of these stories just as they have told them:

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – KHAN '-'When I considered Jesus Christ, I saw in Him the perfection of personality-and He was not involved in the acquisition of material things. He did not choose any merely temporal end as the purpose of His life. Habitually He conducted Himself with humility….

"I was a Bahai because my father and grandfather and all my family were Bahais. But I have found nothing more perfect than the teaching of Jesus Christ. Whoever has ears to hear, can arrive at real happiness, and I think I have found this happiness in Chris- tianity. "

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA – – – – , (A CARPENTER) "I thank God for my brethren in Christ. "In the first place, I object to Islam in that Mohammed carried on his propaganda by the force of money and of oppression. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who has numerous wives can not have fellowship with God; of necessity he must be a worshiper of. his own lust. He could not be a Saviour. "Anyone who instigates strife and turmoil, saying that if anyone strikes you on the ear, strike him in return, and saying many more such things, even sanctioning retaliation in murder-he could not be a Saviour. "In so much as Mohammed got his daily food by theft, and this is so well known that the Arabs still justify theft by saying, 'It is the work of Mohammed, '. and Mohammed says in his own behalf, 'By the help of God we have made a great conquest,' *and much of his teaching and many of the alleged miracles are in the same strain-he could not be a Saviour. "Mohammed said that everyone who was not of his religion was an infidel and unclean, and thus he did away with fellowship among mankind, in so much as he was taken up with greed, force, lust, hatred, murder and self-seeking. We Mohammedans came to understand all this. He could not be a Saviour.

"Now I thank God that He has given me ears to hear and a heart to understand. I saw that in the Moslem faith all leads to destruction, and I searched for truth, to find a Saviour, until God, by His grace, showed me the way. I searched the Bible and I saw the glory of God, and I saw that the Bible leads mankind to God, and that God himself has provided a way of salvation. Convinced that Jesus was no worshiper of lust, my heart said, 'This is the man to be 8i Saviour.'

"I did not find retaliation taught in the Gospels, but on the contrary, here are a few verses, the gist of which I recall: • A standard o.n a Moslem banner. Approximately the same thing is found in SUra 48. verse 1.

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

"What you wish men to 00 for yon, you 00 those things :for them. I£ anyone is your enemy, you be his :friend. I£ anyone injures you, do not seek to injure him in return. In so far as you are able, always act with love. Do not regard anyone with evil intent. Always seek grace from God and it will be given you.

"I appreciated that what Mohammed taught has been the source of lying and hatred, and that which I learned concerning Jesus was that which I have stated above. I am convinced that all others have been sinners, and that Jesus alone can be a Saviour. The Holy Spirit helped me, and from the hand of my spiritual shepherd I received baptism, and now I seek, by God's help, to follow the way of life. God knows the conscience of His unworthy servant, and I surely thank the God of all grace that He gave his Holy Spirit, that I might have hope. 0 God, show me in my weakness, the way of life, that I may grow more perfect. I thank God that the bret.hren pray for one another, that we may all be saved and kept."

TESTIMONY OF MIRZA KHAN, (A TAILOR) "Reasons for leaving Islam.

"In the first place it is impossible to be content with the Moslem system of belief on account of the superstition and credulity involved in it.

"The use of force in religious propaganda during the time of Mohammed throws suspicion on the genuineness of the teaching.

"In subsequent history there has been a conspicuous absence of enlightenment and an attitude of aloofness and enmity towards other people.

"My heart found no comfort in Islam. "I became convinced that the backwardness of Persia was largely on account of bigotry and the lack of religious and intellectual freedom.

« Reasons for becoming a Christian.

"A new birth at thirty years of age. "The study of the Bible. "The invitation of Christ, on the basis of love, virtue and peace. "The increase of the glory of the kingdom of Jesus Christ throughout the world. "The finding of assurances, and of comfort for heart longings, and reaching a basis in belief for loving all mankind. "My prayer is for freedom in Christ Jesus for all Persia."

IN THE CITY OF OMAR KHAYYAM On our way from Teheran to Meshed we had passed through Omar Khayyam's dty, Nishapur, at midnight. On our return, however, we stopped for a day in Nishapur, and three of the six be-

lievers in the city were waiting for us, as our poor old broken post carriage halted in the snow before the post house. Nothing would do but that we must go with them at once to the home of the leader of the little company, and as we sat about a brazier and ate our frugAl meal, he told us the story of his finding Christ.

He began with a bit of Persian verse, "When God wants a man, He will draw him to Himself." Mohanuned had borne testimony to Jesus Christ, why should he not bear testimony too? Then from Omar Khayyam he quoted some saying that all men are sinners save God-Father, Son and Spirit. This was in the Mesnavi of Jalal-ud- din too. "The Prophet and the poets alike testify that Christ is the only person who has come on earth who has not sinned. The Koran gave me this thoughtlong before I found it in the Bible. From the Mesnavi I learned also that Mohammed was greatly troubled over his sins and cried 10 God for forgiveness, and I was troubled, too, but knew of no way of deliverance.

"About five years ago I got a Bible from a long-bearded man who, I think, was an Armenian. I found the New Testament a spir- itual book and began to compare it with the Koran, and from that comparison I found peace in the Injil (the Gospel). Then I learned that there were spiritual Christians in Meshed, and I met one of them, Hajji –, but he gave me no satisfaction. Soon after Mr.

Miller came to Nishapur, and I and my son and my friend, the Hajji, here, were baptiz~d."

Mr. Miller had written to me at the time of this visit, and his account of it may well be preserved here. It was dated "Nishapur, October 25, 1920." .

About two months ago we began getting letters in Meshed from a Mirza in Nishapur saying that he had met one of the Meshed Christians who had told him of us, and begging one of us to come to Nishapur and instruct him.

After seven letters had been received it was decided that somebody would have to go, so our Persian associate and I set out on donkeys 'In the three-day trip over the mountains. We were met 12 miles outside the city by our inquirer and I'm sure no missionary ever had a warmer welcome anywhere.

When we were seated in his home my companion, like Peter in Cornelius'

house, said, "Now we have come to you. Will you kindly tell us why you sent for us Y"

Mirza replied by giving us a brief account of his life. His grandfather had been the head of the Ismailian sect of Islam in Herat, and he himself had 5,000 households of this sect in Persia under his supervision. As a boy he had been in India and a medical missionary had said something to him about Christ which he had never forgotten. For some years, however, he searched in vain here and there for a religion that would satisfy him, till six years ago he bought a book from a man with a long beard (Dr. Esselstyn).

He soon found that this was what he was looking for. Three years ago he believed on Christ. But he did not know there were Christian ministers in Meshed, and he had been waiting in vain for someone to baptize him. "So,"

he concluded, "I sent for you to baptize me that 1 may be a complete Christian. ' ,

INTERVIEWS WITH MOHAMMEDAN CONVERTS

I stayed in his home some days and was convinced that he was ready for baptism. The only thing that stood in the way was that he had two wives, .both of whom he loved, and they and their children all lived happily in one house r At first I made up my mind that this ought not to keep a man out of the church of Christ and I sent to Mesl).ed for approval of my purpose to baptize them all. But before the approval arrived the man arranged to put away one of the wives and to provide for her, so this problem was cleared up.

Three weeks ago I baptized this man and his twelve-year-old son and another convert from Meshed who now lives in Nishapur. It was a bit difficult to conduct the examination on nine months of Persian! But this didn't lessen the joy of us all a bit. You should have seen us all kissing each other in good apostolic fashion afterward! And the converts drank up the water in the baptismal bowl and pronounced it very good!

Mirza says that his sect does not accept Mohammed or the Koran, only Ali; that they have no Bible and no set prayers or rules;. that they are largely sufi in theology; and in teaching are not far from Christianity, polygamy and divorce being condemned. He feels it will not be hard to evangelize the whole sect and is eager to make a tour of his villages in order to tell his people of his discovery.

One of our most interesting evenings in Persia was spent at dinner in Teheran in the house of Dr. Saeed Khan, the story of whose conversion has already been told in connection with that of his brother, Kaka. Dr. Saeed Khan is one of the best known and most influential Christians in Persia. After studying in Hamadan he took a medical course in London and is one of the most trusted Persian physicians. One of his patients is the last governor of Kurdi~tan whose predecessor a few years ago would no doubt have felt it to be his duty to respond to the demand of the mollahs in Senneh for Dr.

Saeed's execution for apostasy. He is a great student both of Christianity and Mohammedanism, with a keen eye for old Persian books. He told his story in choice English. It was just as Kaka had narrated it to us but with many added t-ouches.

After his father's death as a boy of sixteen he had been given by the old mollahs a turban to wear and a school to teach. He was curious to learn other languages, and on that account, was willing to exchange his knowledge of Kurdish for Kasha Yohanan's knowledge of Syriac. At first he had thought that all the Old Testament prophecies regarding the Messiah referred to Mohammed, and he used to rejoice in them and repeat them to Kaka. But when he came, in Isaiah, to the great chapter about the Servant who should not strive nor cry nor be harsh or violent, he was halted. That certainly could not apply to Mohammed. When he himself had become convinced of the truth of Christianity and Kaka had become interested, one of their chief difficulties related to their father. He had been a good and earnest and honest man. Once he had found a bag of money and though in great need, had kept it intact until its owner was discovered. How could so good a man, Kaka asked, be lost for not accepti~g Christ T Saeed's reply had been that he and Kaka

would be judged according to the light that had been given them, and that that light had never reached their father. It was after seven years of Christian teaching that Saeed had at last been baptized by Mr. Hawkes. Not long afterw~rds some European teachers of perfectionism had come to Hamadan, and, taken by their teaching, Saeed had gone to Sweden, but the second verse of the third chapter of the first Epistle of John corrected for him any thought of a present sinlessness, and he went on to England to find many friends there and to prepare for his life work in Persia.

More than once since his conversion has he returned to Senneh, at first with peril but at last with great honor. Once in his early years in Teheran the Senneh ecclesiastics sent a formidable communication to the Turkish legation demanding his death as an apostate, but it was intercepted by friendly hands and destroyed. No one now would think of lifting a hostile hand against the familiar and honored figure of this sincere and mature Christian who walks to and fro wherever he will in Persia, by life and by word bearing witness to the True Prophet and only Saviour, our Lord Jesus Christ.

Many of the Mohammedan converts in Persia have been deeply influenced by dreams. Dreams play so large a part in the thoughts of Persians in matters of duty and points of decision that it is not to be wondered at that so many of the converts trace their resolution to follow Christ to the guidance which they believe they received in a dream.

One of the Meshed Christians said: "I was in great doubt whether I should leave Mohammed and follow Christ or should reject Christ and hold to Islam. I had been reading the Bible and was almost convinced that it was true, but I was not sure, and I did not want to make a mistake. If I confessed Christ, it might turn out in the end that Mohammedanism was true; and if on the other hand I held to Mohammed, I might discover at last and too late that Chris" tianity was the true religion. In this perplexity I asked God if He would not guide me by a dream, and that night in a dream I saw on the floor of my room the Bible and the Koran, and the Koran lay on top of the Bible. Suddenly, however, the door opened and an angel entered who walked across the room and without stooping to touch it with his hand brushed the Koran aside with his foot leaving the Bible alone. So I awoke and knew that the Bible was the book of God."

And so all over Persia we have met those who are coming up out of trouble and difficulty, "who climb the steep ascent of Heaven through peril, toil and pain." Already they have" reached to God." We who have had fellowship with them for a little while, who have walked with them amid their shadows, and have drunk with them out of their cup, have reason to be grateful for the inspiration of their courage and their faith.

F. Goucher, Missionary

BY CHARLES H. FAHS, NEW YORK Director of the Missionary Research Library JOHN FRANKLIN GOUCHER, known widely for a generation as an outstanding figure in the missionary enterprise, died at his country home at Alto Dale, Pikesville, Maryland, on July 19, 1922, at the age of seventy-seven. So unusual was his influence and so unique was his contribution to missions that his life service well merits review and consideration.

Graduated as a Bachelor of Arts from Dickinson College in 1868, his Alma Mater awarded him her higher degrees in later years (M.A., 1872; D.D., 1885; LL.D., 1899).

Admitted to the ministry of the Methodist Episcopal Church (Bal- timore Conference) in 1869, Dr.

Goucher served in the active pas- torate for twenty-one years, during which time he built fifteen churches and under his· active and tireless ministry every congregation not only increased in numbers, but he also enlarged the vision and en- riched the purpose of his people with respect to needy peoples in far places.

Dr. Goucher was married in 1877 to Mary Cecelia Fisher, of Pikes- ville, Md., a union beautiful and JOHN F . GOUCHER significant, not only for the daugh- tel's which blessed it, and for the rich home life in town and country which ever made his hospitality notable, but also for the fine co- operation of Mrs. Goucher, through fellowship and financial par- ticipation in all of his projects. The marriage "wrought a union of vision and wealth," and rendered large planning and high achievement possible. For twenty-five years Dr. and Mrs. Goucher were permitted to walk life's pathway together, and then, for twenty years more Dr. Goucher was left to work out his life pur- poses with his daugb,ters only as his companions.

'l'he enterprise which will doubtless be Dr. Goucher's greatest monument in the United States is the woman's college in Baltimore which now bears his name. Of this he was the founder and for twenty years he was its president. Into the fabric of this institutiou 817

he built his vision of higher education for women, and into the college treasury went many thousands of dollars of which he was the steward. Along with his high endeavors in this field of education he carried no small burden also in connection with the education of the Negro. Of Morgan College (Baltimore) he was president of the Board of Trustees for forty-two years and he was the projector and chief benefactor of Princess Anne Training School.

FOREIGN MISSION WORK But it was Dr. Goucher's relationship to the broader field of foreign missions that is most pertinent for consideration in this brief sketch.

In the middle eighties Dr. Goucher laid the plans for a truly notable experiment in Christian eugenics. He purposed to provide support for a large number of village schools in India, a school for boys being paralleled in every case by a school for girls. There should be taught in these schools in every case the three R's and the Bible. The best pupils from these elementary schools should be sent on to high schools, these schools again to be maintained in pairs, not only so that girls and boys should have an equal chance at culture, but also so that propinquity should do its inevitable work and Christian homes should result from the social contacts provided. In due course the best high school pupils should be sent on to normal school, college or theological seminary. Three principles were. to pertain in all these processes: (1) only the best should be privileged for promotion; (2) the home-making instinct must be reckoned with and provided for all along the way; (3) the education must be planned to eventuate in Christian character, culture and home life.

The primary vernacular schools in India maintained by Goucher funds at one time reached 120 in number, and in far away Baltimore Dr. Goucher was receiving stated reports of the progress of every child in every school. For twenty years the experiment was kept up. Its relinquishment was due to Dr. Goucher's disappointment with respect to the apparent administrative impracticability of maintaining on the field the conditions essential to a really scientific experiment. Be had been eager to make before the world an exact demonstration of the possibilities of Christian education in social transformation. Yet converts from among the pupils and from their families and friends numbered thousands. At one time hundreds of marriages a year were taking place among pupils of his schools, and so Christian homes were established. For a "generation and more converts of the Goucher schools have been the preachers, teachers. and business men of the Christian community in parts of North India. Children of the third generation are now winning honors in college. To what results the experiment will ultimately come, who shall sayY A second great service to missions was rendered by this leader

JOHN F. GOUCB:ER, MISSIONARY EDUCATOR

through the part he played in the beginnings of Methodist work in various of the Eastern Asia fields. He financed the field inspection and the early work in Korea and in West China and in a real sense was the founder of those two missions, for it was his vision, foresight, enterprise and underwritings that were the occasion of the opening of Methodist Episcopal mission work in those fields.

As his most notable monument at home will doubtless be Goucher College, so his services in promoting higher education in the Far East will probably come to be regarded as his greatest contribution to missions abroad. He bought and gave to the Anglo-Japanese Methodist College in Tokyo (Aoyama Gakuin) the twenty-four acres of ground which constitute its campus. A building named for him is the center .of the religious life of the institution. In Korea he made possible the founding of Pai Chai, said to be the first Christian school in the land, and certainly the highest grade school in Korea under Methodist Episcopal auspices until the participation of the Methodist Mission in the union Chosen Christian College. He contributed the first land and cash towards the institution which is now the West China Union University, and was chairman of the board of governors of that institution from the beginning. From the days of the earliest proposals for union in higher education in Peking and in Foochow he was a tireless promoter of these enterprises. .

As A MISSIONARY COUNSELOR Dr. Goucher became a member of the Board of Managers of the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church (now the Board of Foreign Missions) in 1884, and at the time of his death he was the senior member of that Board. He was a member of nine quadrennial General Conferences of his denomination, and at three of them he acted as chairman of the Committee on Missions. In the series of forward movements in missions of his church, CUlminating in the Centenary Movement, he was one of the chief counselors and burden bearers. In interdenominational missionary activities he was equally prominent.

At the meeting on higher education at the Ecumenical Missionary Qonference in New York in 1900 he was the presiding officer. He was a constructive force during the early years of the Young People's Missionary Movement, now the Missionary Education Movement. In connection with the preparations for the World Missionary Conference at Edinburgh in 1910 he was a member of the Commission on Christian Education and during the sessions of the Conference he was a member of the Business Committee. He was also a member of the Continuation Committee of that Conference and chairman of the American Section of its sub-committee on Education. He attended the Panama Congress in 1916 and served on the Business Committee during its sessions. He attended nine of the annual

sessions of the Foreign Missions Conference of North America and for five years was a member of its Committee of Reference and Counsel. Thus for forty years he had been a felt force in the missionary life of his denomination and for a quarter of a century had been making rich contributions of service through a worthy participation in interdenominational and international mission life.

He was a tireless traveler. Five hundred times he made the trip from Baltimore to New York City for attendance upon admin- istrative bodies and committee meetings; twenty-five times he crossed the Atlantic; eight times he crossed the Pacific; three times he passed through the Suez Canal; twice he Inarle .the journey across Asia on the Trans-Siberian railway. When he was seventy-six years of age he made for the third time the long and somewhat hazardous journey to West China. At every mission station where he called his presence was a blessing and a benediction.

In 1904, Dr. John R. Mott, in his book on "The Pastor and Modern Missions," published a list of great givers to missions. In this list Dr. Goucher's name appeared as of one having given at least $250,000 to this cause. Fifteen years later, after a further contin- uous program of significant giving to missions on his part, Dr. Goucher and others were asked by World Outlook what each would do with a million-dollars if he had it to invest in missions. Here is the proposal of this veteran and missionary statesman as he looked toward the sunset of his life; it is a vision of what he would have done with the money if he had had yet a million dollars to put into the great enterprise: "If the investment is to be distributed so as to relieve fundamental human needs, secure permanently increasing dividends of blessings to man- :kind, and have far-reaching influence in hastening the Kingdom, the allotment to Foreign Mission work would meet these conditions if contributed to the development of a carefully standardized system of education, including the whole range of primary and university work, making possible a literate church membership and an adequate native leadership in each of the Christless nations.

"Primary education is fundamental, but quality is more vitally important than quantity, and institutions for higher learning are essential to firstclass work in every school of lower grade. One first-class institution, properly adjusted, the best of its kind, is more constructive than forty others working below the point of efficiency.

"Evangelism, without education, faces fanaticism and reaction. Christian education is the most productive, the most permanent and farthestreaching form of evangelism. Therefore: "1. I would make no contribution to any form of Christian activity unless it were coordinated to the larger movements of the Kingdom.

"2. I would strengthen, as best I might, the strategically related units of a great interdenominational system of Christian education, which would have permanent and increasing ministry, unifying Christian activities, eliminating wasteful competition and largely increasing production in the work of the Kingdom of our Christ, who prayed for the Church that 'they all may be one.' "

A Yam Garden-AOParable

BY DR. NORTHCOTE DECK South Sea Evaugelical Mission, Aola, Solomon Islands I N INCITING our converts in the Solomon Islands to persistent prayer, the illustration of a yam garden has often been of use. How does a native grow yams ¥ Does he take a bag full and roam through the forest pushing in, one here, one there, in any nook or corner he may find, never to know where they are planted, never to return and tend them and watch their growth, never at the last to gather them and feast his heart upon them r Surely reaping no re- suIting fruit, he would soon tire of planting yams. Yet is not that how many children of God sow Yhere they never reap, make a duty of what might become a joy, and so soon tire of prayingf Do we not often offer petitions so vague and indefinite that we would hardly recognize the answer, or we plant a prayer for some definite object, and strliightway go away and forget all about it. Like the yam planted and abandoned in the forest, it is never reaped by the sower, it never gladdens the heart and impels us to further planting. Natives do not plant yams like that; they are too practical; but many pray like that.

A native plants yams to obtain the fruit. He chooses the place with care, clears it, and sows his yams with skill. He marks it off with fences, that he may know his own plot. Day by day he visits them and tends to the plants. The first green sprout of promise gladdens his heart, and incites him to further loving attention. He gathers his harvest, and, encouraged by the fruit of his toil, never fails to go on planting and reaping.

That is the way of fruitful praying. We must above all be defi- nite; choose the subjects of our prayer with care, waiting upon God to guide our minds to ask for those very things He wishes to give.

Then let us record the prayers that we may never forget. It was so that George Miiller kept account with God. Such a book, in which answers may be recorded as well as the petitions, immensely strength- ens faith, and keeps the soul expectant. Seven subjects of prayer thus carried through to fruition are more an incentive to go on praying, than seven hundred begun and abandoned. It is the derelict prayers of the saints that mainly discredit the power of intercession.

In Malaita we have had a striking example of focussed and per- sistent prayer. A few years ago Sinmoo, an old fighting chief, came down from the bush. Adopting the teacher as his son he came to live in a newly formed Christian village. But though all heathen rites and customs were left behind and he came regularly to service, the old man's face remained heavy. When Christ was mentioned 3 iiI

TH:El MISSlONARY REVI]lW 0]' TltI!: WORLD

there was none of that answering light in his eyes which is so sure a witness in the islands, for his heart remained dark and unopened to the Saviour. Many heard of him and continued faithful in prayer for him. Often we tried to make clear the way of escape, to tell him of the peace he was rejecting. We did not then know that his was a notable case, and that the heathen chiefs around kept urging him to die as he had lived, a worshiper of the akalos, that he might come back with them to haunt the place of their forefathers.

We were much troubled, for he was an old man on the verge of the grave, and our only resource lay in prayer. ,¥hen last visiting his village, after two years, the prayers of the saints at length pre- vailed, and in the midst of a simple gospel service, without waiting for the close, the old man stood up and cried out loudly that he. wanted to "trust." And so he did that day with his wife, son, grandson, and five others, to our great joy. We believe that the old man's conversion will have a great effect on the surrounding heathen.

One result has been to enlarge our expectations, to drive us afresh to our knees, and to increase the urgency of our prayers for other strong old heathen around the island who still obstruct the Gospel. Watching God fit His master key to the heart of this hard- ened old heathen fighter, makes us expectant that in answer to similar persistent prayer He will unlock other hearts also.

It is our privilege in the mission field to have many such men and schools in our prayer-gardens, and, like the Hebrew attackers at Jericho, to encircle them daily before the Throne of Grace. It is the greatest possible incentive to prayer, to visit such gardens of the Lord in person, to find tender green shoots out of a dry ground, some here, some there; to tend the growth and fruitage of the prayers God has compelled from us. "Watching thereunto" impels one with joy to go on, ever planting, ever praying. Many names need never be omitted from our prayers, until they are included in the Lamb's Book of Life! But is God only the God of the islands, and not also the God of the homelands~ Is His hand shortened~ "Pray Ye."

In the Solomon Islands we have a class of native dogs that suffer from chronic starvation. As might be expected they have but little spirit, so that when they take hold of anything, it does not take much to drive them off and to discourage them. They afford an apt illustration for our converts of the way many Christians take hold in prayer. I have told them how bulldogs, when they take hold, will die almost before they let go. Many a time since then, a native, ever .quick at parable, has prayed: "Oh Lord make us bulldogs in prayer!" Such, indeed, are the intercessors who are needed in the Church today-men who will cry with the patriarch, "Though He slay me yet will I trust Him;" men who will set their faces to pray on with unwavering faith for years, in quiet confidence that what God has laid upon their hearts to ask, He is certain 'in the end to give.

WOMEN OF CHILE AWAKENED BY THE

The Rev. Robert B. Elmore, D.D., Supt. of Educational '''ork and a group of teachers in the Central Escuela Popular, Va1paraiso Awakening of the Women of Chile BY FLORENCE E . SMITH, VALPARAISO, CHILE G REAT forces are at work in Chile-political, intellectual and moral-but the greatest, though humble and unheralded in its beginnings, is without doubt the Gospel of Christ, preached and taught in its apostolic simplicity. Mter fifty years of silent effort, it is now being recognized as such by political, educational and commercial leaders. President Alessandri, a few weeks after his election last year, sent one of his trusted lieutenants to consult with an evangelical leader concerning the future of evaHgelical Christianity in Chile, offering his sympathy and aid. "The director of one of the great commercial schools recently put himself on record in the public press as one of those striving to live according to the Great Book, and thus publicly and naively allied himself with the erstwhile despised Evangelicals. An evangelical clergyman has been for some years one of the instructors in the National University. Business men, seeking clerks and laborers, bear witness to the sobriety and the integrity of those who have been trained in evangelical schools. Even the religious forces of the State Church have been stimulated to new activities, and have adopted new methods of work, in order to 883

keep abreast of this new, unwelcome and hitherto violently opposed missionary movement.

What Christ is doing in general in Chile, He is also doing for Chilean women, but there are particular ways in which the Gospel exerts an influence on their individual and collective needs.

There is great illiteracy and ignorance among women in Chileand by no means always confined to the lower classes-because formerly it was not considered necessary or even.womanly for females to have an education. They are not, however, deficient in mentality; on the contrary, there are very fine minds lying fallow among them, and a large general degree of intelligence in all classes, even in the very lowest. But the women need to be awakened and taught to think. Deprived of any but the most rudimentary education and considered in the home simply as the bringer-forth of progeny and the purveyor to masculine tastes and desires, not expected to have an opinion,much less to express it, should it differ in the least from that of her lord and master-what is there to stimulate thought in the lot of the average Chilean woman 1 She has been trained to bear with superhuman patience whatever her daily lot shall bring; and when one has so much to bear, it were easier not to think!

Neither has her religious faith stimulated her mental processes. Masses in an unknown tongue are not supernaturally interpreted, and it has become her life-long habit to sit with crossed hands and meekly bowed head, listening to that which she does not understand, but to which she piously gives the assent of her soul. A fluent flow of oratory pleases her Latin love of words, without regard to their content-"A.si es, asi es"-"so it is"; but just what is so, or why it is so, why trouble about that1 Her sins will be forgiven, her heaven assured, by the word of the priest. Does she need more V But the Word of God, taught by the Evangelicals in plain, colloquial Spanish, is understandable and practical. It stirs hitherto unsuspected depths of being and of will. One constantly hears of illiterate women, long past middle life, so keenly intent on learning to read this Treasure Trove that distance and all lesser objects of interest are obliterated. It is wonderful and wholly delightful to see the mental awakening which comes to these women.

The Gospel comes with an individual appeal-something to be accepted or rejected. At the beginning it is often violently rejected, just because it causes uncomfortable thoughts and reactions, a sense of personal responsibility, which of all things the Latin mind hates! But in other instances, it satisfies a sense of personal need, hidden away down deep beneath the crust of an unresponsive mentality, and then it is eagerly grasped. And as to accept it immediately brings opposition and persecution, the mental depths are stirred to meet these, and to defend the new faith which has illumined the deeps of the soul. The Gospel is not a comfortable feather bed on which to

AWAKENING OF THE WOMEN OF CHILE

be borne along through life; it involves effort, something which appeals to me and which I must work out in everyday living-it costs and compels. It is a personal message from my God to me-with no intermediary. Can you measure what that means to a soul who has been taught from infancy that there is no personal approach to the Mercy-seat of God without the intervention of priest and Virgin and saint 1 Latin America exalts a woman to the place of Deity, in the person of the Virgin Mary, but there is little respect for womanhood. The "three obediences" are expected of the Chilean woman only in a lesser degree than of her Oriental sisters; always she is subject to masculine control. The emancipating breath of freedom which is sweeping around the world therefore finds her ill-prepared for personal initiative and self-direction. But when she accepts a personal Gospel and finds a personal Saviour, Friend and Guide, she begins truly to "find herself," and to subject her other" obediences" to the great Obedience.

In learning to read the Bible, and to think it through for herself, woman learned to read the newspaper and other things, and to think more clearly and intelligently about her personal relationships and responsibilities. She rises, almost visibly, into a comprehension, vague and dim at first it is true, but still real, of her true dignity and womanly estate. Co-education in evangelical primary and grammar schools and in the State University, where as everywhere else in the world the feminine mind shows itself the full equal if not the superior of its masculine companions, is freeing her from the traditional incapacity to say "No" to male insinuations and demands, where these are incompatible with righteousness, dignity or convenience. The equality of the sexes, which is being taught not only in schools, but by sermons and community lectures, is beginning to beafl fruit. Slowly but surely the Latin American woman is coming into her own, and Latin American men are beginning to perceive this fact with astonishment and apprehension!

BETTER WIVES AND MOTHERS Some husbands and fathers of reactionary tendencies have accused evangelical teachers of young women, of discouraging matrimony. There are some types of matrimony in Latin America, as elsewhere, which need to be vigorously discouraged, but the Gospel in Chile is exalting the Home, and the Home-maker and the Homesustainer in every possible way. It is behind all the modern social movements. It was the initiator of the crusade against alcohol, which now fortunately has been taken on by various organizations of a civic character. It is teaching the women and the girls of Chile that four walls do not make a home, nor martial relations a true marriage. It is teaching them the direct relationship between filthy, lazy, ig-

norant and careless housekeeping and the corner saloon and pawnshop. It is teaching the mother of ten and fifteen children, all but two of whom are dead, the measure of her responsibility, not only for not keeping them alive, but also for having brought them into a home physically and morally unprepared to receive them. It is teaching her that it is not true when she says of their death, "It is God's will, " with pious shifting of culpability. In other words, the Gospel in Chile is bringing .to the women the teachings of modern hygiene, child-culture, soul nurture, and home-making. And how they drink it in! It is all new-indeed it is difficult to realize how new, and the necessity of beginning at the very ABC to lay the foundations of this training.

PURIFYING SOCIAL STANDARDS One of the strongest counts in the indictment against the Roman Catholic Church, in its work in South America, is its failure to create and uphold standards of social morality. For four hundred years it has held unquestioned sway, and the hearts of the people have been as wax in its hands, and yet, by its refusal to recognize the validity of civil marriage, and by its own extortionate marriage fees, it has directly fostered illegitimacy, which, according to Government statistics, in Chile is much worse than in any European country. That thousands of the illegitimate children in South America have priests for their fathers, is an open secret.

The" single standard" of sex morality is not only not credited as a possible achievement in Latin America, but is openly scoffed at. Under such conditions, womanhood has naturally been the victim of the predatory male, and the high walls of protection found in conventual seclusion and existing customs of chaperonage, are the means which fathers and husbands have taken to defend their womenkind from such attacks. Such means are never very successful, however, and the evangelical churches are seeking to provide the Chilean woman with other and more powerful defenses- those which are erected within her own heart. Modern currents of thought and economic changing opportunities are now wooing the girls out into the great world, for which they are as yet so ill prepared.

And as woman is taught to guard her own defenses, so is she being taught to require of her men friends and claimants for her hand, purity in their own life and conduct. She is opening her eyes to the fact that there is no necessity of her .being the innocent victim of men's vicious excesses, or of bringing syphilitic and alcoholic children into the world. She is being taught to stand upon her dignity and the economic independence which she is rapidly acquiring, and looking her suitor straight in the eye to say, "The purity of soul which you demand of me, I also demand of you; the day of the double standard for men and women has gone by. I can protect myself, I

can earn my own living-it is no longer necessary that a woman should marry. She can wait until she finds one whom she can respect and honor."

THE MEANS TO THE END (1) Through modern, evangelical schools, of primary, grammar and secondary grade, where not only arithmetic, physiology' and his- tory are taught, but social morality, the equality of the sexes, modern hygiene, and all that goes to make a thoroughly furnished Ohristian woman.

The Methodist Mission in Ohile has three large, well-equipped, and successfully managed colleges for women, in Santiago, Iquique and Ooncepcion, which are crowded to the doors every year by the daughters of Chile's upper classes. The Presbyterian Mission, through its Escuelas (co-educational schools of primary and gram- mar grade) is laying the foundations of Christian womanhood from the kindergarten up. And now the Women's Training-school for Ohristian Service which is being erected in Valparaiso, as a joint enterprise of the two Missions, for the preparation of teachers, nurses and deaconesses, will mean a great forward movement in the training of Chilean women leaders.

(2) Through sermons from the pulpit, through Women's Societies and Girls' Clubs in the churches, through social meetings for young people of both sexes, through community lectures and classes, dealing with the care of the body as well as the soul, hygiene in the home, child nurture, social morality and kindred topics are being taught and discussed.

(3) Through the union weekly church paper, which devotes at least a page to women's interests.

(4) Through the Young Women's Ohristian Association, which has recently opened its doors both in Santiago and Valparaiso, and a which has great work before it in Ohile. Through its foyers, gym- nasiums and cultural classes it is opening new horizons to hundreds of girls of the middle and upper-middle classes, and bringing new life and new interests to girls of the upper class by showing them how to share their advantages with others less fortunate.

(5) Through a large forward movement, planned conjointly by the two Missions-known among the Methodists as the" oentenary"

and among Presbyterians as the "New Era," with Women's Departments and Secretaries in charge of them, for the training of women leaders in the evangelical churches.

All honor to the women of Ohile, who for generations have struggled op. beneath loads too heavy to be borne,uncomplaining, tolerant, patient, generous! A brighter day is dawning for you, oh my sisters-the day of equal opportunity, the day of social and political recognition, the day of personal initiative and spiritual rights.

Great Need of American

BY ROBERT W. SEARLE, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J.

T HE United States Government has failed to give to the Amer- ican Indian that which alone can fit him to struggle against the tide of evil which exists on every reservation. The Indian schools give a fine secular training and many Indians grasp the opportunity but what a mockery to equip a man to make a living and to fail in training him to live. Education must go further where there is no Christian home to augment it. It is not the ignorance of worldly things that leads a man into the depths of sin, it is the ignorance of the life and teachings and power of Christ.

Every missionary views yearly the sad tragedy of those who, coming back from government schools where they have learned many externals of civilization, are soon dragged under by the power of sin. Some are reached by the Christian missions, but more are lost entirely or will always carry the marks of sin in their bodies and some day will pay the penalty either in their own lives or in the sufferings of wives and children. One young man, who had been telling me about his little boy who had died but a year before, said in a low heartwringing tone, "I killed my boy. It was my sin that he paid for. I would to God I could live my life over again." This man is a graduate of a government school and yet he was a helpless victim of sin until Christ lifted him out of filth and set him up as a power for good among his people.

Another young man on the reservation, a Carlisle graduate and a fine athlete, upon graduating took a position in the railroad carshops of a certain Pennsylvania city. In the year and a half that he was there, there was scarcely a night when he was not drunk. Being discharged on this account he came back to the reservation and there he too was touched by Christ and reborn, so that today he has an ideal home, happy and free from sin because Christ is there.

Many other cases prove that in spite of the philosophical opinions of certain learned college professors, Jesus Christ is the divine Saviour and education without the teaching of Christ makes a man's life like the course of a rudderless boat. Most of the Indians lack the Christian home influence. Children are brought up not only in ignorance of right but in contact with evil in its worst forms. Often the children are neglected and left to wander as inclination leads in a eommunity where sin is unconcealed. The marriage relation is very lax and the laws are not strictly enforced on the reservations, owing to an improper division of responsibility between the state and the federal governments. Many parents have never been legally married. The result is frequent separation and desertion and also much of 888 what the law defines as adultery. Unsanitary living conditions, poverty and ignorance give little chance to hundreds of children.

One way to counteract such influences is the building of Christian boarding schools where the children will be trained in the "Jesus Road" before they have fallen into sin, where they will be given the chance which we claim that America holds open to all. For ten years there was no government school on the Winnebago, Nebraska, reservation and most of the Indian children lack even a primary education. A Christian school has now been built and these children not only can be reached, but through the little ones many of the older Indians who are at pre.sent unapproachable can be brought to the saving knowledge of Christ.

Week-Day Religious Instruction in Evanston BY FRANK M. McKIBBEN, EVANSTON, ILLINOIS Community Director of Religious Education W EEK-DAY religious instruction was offered to the children of the first six grades of the public schools of Evanston dur- ing eight weeks of the last school year by the Evanston Council of Religious Education. All churches are actively cooperating in this Council except the Roman Catholic, Lutheran, Jewish and Christian Science bodies. The Board of Religious Education consists of seven members, who are responsible for the educational program and policy, and under whose auspices a large and successful Community Training School was conducted for twelve weeks last winter.

The classes for week-day -religious instruction were held five mornings of the week, from 8: 15 to 8: 45, before the public school schedule and in the public school buildings. The Board of Education would not grant time out of the regular school day schedule, and hence the classes were held at this early hour. It is not a suitable hour for such work, since it lengthens the school day for the children, interferes with home duties and private lessons, and does not create the psychological effect of leading the child to appreciate the significance attached to instruction in morals and religion by placing these classes in the regular day's program. The Board of Religious Education hopes that the instruction may soon be given during the regular school day. In that case the classes will be held in church centers conveniently located with respect to the public school buildings. The Board of Religious Education paid for a nominal rental fee for the use of the public school buildings, and in this way the fine atmosphere of study, discipline and response, engendered by the public school room, contributeed very definitely to the work of the religious classes.

The response the pupils made to the work was as whole-hearted and sincere as that made to the public school work, if not more so.

The work offered in religious instruction is entirely voluntary and only those children are enrolled whose parents desire that they receive such instruction. When the invitation was sent out to the parents to enroll their children, practically one thousand children were enrolled in the classes. Considering the early hour and the voluntary aspect of the work, the attendance was very regular and prompt.

As all the teaching was given during one half hour a large number of teachers was required. The thirty-two classes were conducted by thirty-two instructors, seventy per cent of whom were public school teachers who felt that they could teMh this extra half hour in addition to the regular school work, and whom the Board felt were qualified to give such instruction. The other instructors employed were trained Sunday-school teachers in the community. All were paid by the Board of Religious Education so much per hour for their services.

The curriculum was determined by the Board according to the following four general principles: 1. The material should ac(!uaint the pupil with the Bible and cultivate interest in it.

2. It should lead the pupil to know and appreciate the life and personality of Jesus Christ.

3. It should instil in the mind and heart of the pupil the fundamental principles of Christian life and conduct.

4. It should be free from sectarianism.

The children were divided into three groups of two grades each (1st to 6th). ,These various groups studied material particularly adapted to the needs and ability of each. As the pupils were young, most of the material was in story form and included expression on the part of the pupil. Supplementary material in the form of music and art was used.

The program was supported financially by the citizens of the community, most· of the money coming from the members of the various churches. A budget of $7,000 covered the expenses for the first eight months-from January 1st to September 1st, 1920. For the program from September 1st, 1920 to September 1st, 1921, a budget of $15,000 is being raised and the instruction is to be extended to cover the entire eight grades of the public school.

The program in Evanston was developed in connection with the establishment of the Department of Religious Education of Northwestern University, situated in Evanston. Dr. Norman E. Richardson, head of the Department, was chairman of the Board. Dr. George H. Betts, a member of the Department, is giving particular attention to the building of the curriculum and Dr. John E ..Stout, educational advisor to the program, assists in training the teachers.

UNEVANGELIZED INDIANS OF

They wear the outer &:armcnt when coming into the cittes U noccupied Fiel~s of Latin America BY WEBSTER E . BROWNING, PH.D., LITT.D., MONTEVIDEO, URUGUAY AN~ c~nsideration of th~ re~ponsibilities of evange~ical Ch~is­ handy for the evangehzatIOn of the peoples of Latm America must necessarily be based on a study of the actual spiritual needs of each of the three great social castes or divisions into which the population of these twenty r epublics is divided. These divisions are the following: 1. The pure Indian tribes which) in general, occupy the hinterland of the continent and are not in contact with the inhabitants of European descent.

2. The creole or mixed population, which forms the working class of the cities and of the entire coastal region.

3. The intellectual ruling class, whose members are generally of pure European descent or birth, and who have accumulated, by inheritance or otherwise, a considerable portion of the wealth of their respective countries.

In this study of the unoccupied fields we do not include the second division for, while unfortunately its members have not all been evangelized by either Oatholic or Evangelical Christianity, it is a fact that the most faithful adherents of both these churches are found among the creole population. The variou.s orders of Catholic clergy have fringed the continent with their missions and general work, and the 891

majority of the creoles are members of that Church and yield it a sometimes reluctant obedience.

The intellectuals of the various countries, especially the men, although baptized into the faith by pious mothers, have almost unanimously become estranged from the Church and yield it neither respect nor obedience.

The work of evangelical missions has, in general, followed in the steps of the Catholics and is even more strictly limited to the coastlands. Although the movement has crept up the great waterways and established a few outposts in the great interior, it has in g'eneral been limited to the towns and larger cities along or near the coast line. Only sporadic efforts have been made to reach the indigenous population, and the concern of the evangelicals for the spiritual welfare of the intellectuals has been distinguished for its rarity or complete absence. Cons_equentIy, the unoccupied fields of Latin America lie at the diametrically opposite extremes of the social scale, and must be studied separately.

THE INDIGENOUS POPULATION Christian work among the more than 15,000,000 Indians who dwell within the limits of Latin America seems to have escaped the concern of both Catholic and evangelical forces, so that the evangelization of this great mass of fellow-Americans today constitutes one of the greatest challenges thai; can be presented to twentieth century Christendom.

In order to understand the extent of this problem, it is necessary to note the various t.ibes that compose this pure Indian population. For the sake of brevity, these may be tabulated as follows, but for a fuller understanding of the problem they must be studied more in detail.

Country Indians Principal Tribes Evangelical Work Untouohed Mexico ………. 5,000,000 …. Yaquis ……………………….. Almost entirely …. Mayas ………………………. .

Guatemala ……. 1,200,000 Presbyterians ……. Largely Independents …… .

Nicaragua ……. 10,000 …. Mosquito ……. Moravians ……… .

Colombia …….. 2,000,000 …. Chibchas, etc…. Presbyterians ……. Almost wholly Venezuela ….. '" 300,000 None ……….,…. Entirely Ecuador ……… 1,600,000 None ………….. Wholly Peru ………… 3,UOO,000 …. Quechuas ……. S. A. Evang. Union .. Largely Adventists ……… .

Bolivia ………. 1,000,000 …. Aymaras ……. Peniel Hall M••….. Largely Bolivian Indian M….

Guianas ………. 40,000 Mo;ravians …….•• Largely Chile .. . . …. … .. 102,000 …. Araucanians …. S(}. Am. M. S……. Largely …. Alacalufs, etc…. .

A:rgentina . . . 50,000 None …•………. Wholly Gran Chaco* • So. Am. M. S……. Almost wholly Brazil ………1,500,000 … ,Various …….. Bible Societies ….. .

Paraguay …… 50,000 …. Chaco ………. Inland S. A. M…… .

Uruguay…. .. . .. None –;.n; term applies to the great unexplored int~ior of South America. Including territory In Brazll, Argentina, Bolivia, and Paraguay.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

WORK AMONG THE INDIANS The Roman Catholics have planted a few missions on the ontskirts of this great interior region which is inhabited almost solely by the Indians, but the results of their work have been scant. No doubt many consecrated priests have given their lives to the carrying of the Gospel to these dark-skinned people of the forests; but the example of the few has been more than counteracted by that of the majority and it must be confessed that the morality of the native son, untouched by the influence of the foreigner, sometimes puts to shame that which is practiced by those who pose as his teachers of a new religion.

The evangelical missions have established a few centers from which successful work is now beingcarried on, and the principal ones may be mentioned. .

The Moravians are working among the tribes of the Mosquito Coast of Nicaragua, and also in the Guianas among the Indians and the Bush Negroes. Among San BIas people, there is but one worker, a woman, and she is an independent missionary. The Presbyterians are extending their work in the region of Quezaltenango, Guatemala, to include some of the Indian tribes, and there are one or two BRAZILIAN INDIAN OF THE INTERIOR independent missionaries in that same republic who are working among the tribes of the great interior. In Colombia, the Presbyterians have a mission station in the Sinn district which reaches the pagans of that region, and some work is also being done in the Province of Antioquia, in the vaHey of the Cauca.

The South American Evangelical Union has an excellent work on its farm at Urco, near Cuzco, Peru, and in the same republic, near Puno, the Seventh Day Adventists have had unusual success in reaching and evangelizing the Indians that live on the high plateau in the region of Lake Titicaca. Two independent missions are working in Bolivia. These are the Peniel Hall Mission, on the shores of the J-,ake, and the Bolivian Indian Mission, with its center at San Pedro.

The South American Missionary Society has a well established work among the Araucanians in Chile, and also in the Chaco in both Argentina and Paraguay. The founder of this Society was the

lamented Captain Allan Gardiner, and his tragic fate has served as a stimulus in the splendid work now being done by those who have come after him.

Finally, the Inland-South America Missionary Union, generally known as the" John Hay Mission, " from the name of its founder and present leader, which has its center at Villarica, Paraguay, is reaching out into the great State of Matto Grosso, Brazil, and has already established a station among the Tenenas and visited the savage Bororos for the purpose 01 beginning a work in a region where there is considerable population.

It will be seen that these efforts are altogether uncorrelated, and, as a result, but little real advance has been made. The independent missions are poorly equipped and have but few workers, and the great Boards do not seem to have been able to enter on a work distinctly for the Indian..

SUGGESTION:S FOR A PROGRAM It is now time to make a united approach to this problem of the evangelization of the pure Indian by the evangelical churches, and the writer makes the following suggestions as to organization: (a) The formation of an interdenominational committee for the sole purpose of prosecuting this work among the pagan Indians of Latin-America. Such an organization might be effected under the general guidance of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin-America, which is already responsible for a number of cooperative enterprises in this mission field. Such a Board would assume the direction of the cooperating bodies, finance the work, and secure the appointment of missionaries because of their peculiar fitness for this form of service, rather than because of any particular ecclesiastical affiliation.

(b) When such a central Board is organized, under its direction strategic centers should be established from which the missionaries could most readily penetrate into the surrounding territory by means of the natural waterways and land routes. Each center would be responsible for the eventual evangelization of a distinctive ethnic group-such as the Araucanians in Chili, the Chibchas in Colombia, the Quechuas or the Aymaras in Peru and Bolivia, and the Mayas in Mexico-and its missionaries wQuld learn the language and customs of this one people.

(c) In case the organization of such a cooperative committee or board does not appear possible, then the Mission Boards that are interested in this problem should apportion among themselves the primary responsibility for these different groups, much as territorial responsibility was apportioned in Mexico under the "Cincinnati Plan," allowing each one to work out its distinctive problem in its own time and manner.

1922J UNOCCUPIED FIELD OF LATIN AMERICA

UNREAOHED INTELLEOTUAL CLASSES An even more important unoccupied field of Latin America is that of the intellectual, cultured classes, generally known as the aristocracy. This field is especially important, because on the good will and personal interest of its members in evangelical work depends the future of the work among all classes on the continent. Although practically all the members of this class are Roman Catholic in name, only the women are faithful to their vows. The men, as a rule, openly confess their lack of interest in religion in general, and their distrust and dislike of that special form to which they have been accustomed. Of university students, for example, not more than ten per cent can be said to be even friendly to Catholicism, another ten per cent opposes it, and the remainder are indifferent to all forms of religious thought. Viscount Bryce, a keen observer, after his journey through South America wrote as follows: "The intellectual life and the ethical standards of conduct of these countries seem to be entirely divorced from religion. The women are almost universally practicing Catholics, and so are the peasantry, though the Christianity of the Indians bears only a distant resemblance to that of Europe. But men of the upper or educated class appear wholly indifferent to theology and Christian worship. It has no interest for them …… The absence of 8 religious foundation for thought and conduct is a grave misfortune for Latin-America.' , That he has not overstated the situation might be proved by reading the declarations of many of the intellectuals of almost any one of the various countries. One, a Brazilian, recently said to his class in the law school: "The Catholic faith is dead. There is no longer confidence in Christian dogma. The supernatural has been banished from the domain of science. The conquests of philosophy have done away with the old preconception of spirituality…… The simple spirit refrains from all criticism and accepts the idea of God without resistance. The cultured spirit repels the idea, in virtue of its inherent contradictions."

Another, an Argentine, has written: "This life has its finality in itself. We shall not be happier while on the life earth because of the invention of a myth, more or less ingenious, as to the existence of another beyond the tomb."

These men cannot be blamed because of the extreme position they occupy in regard to matters spiritual. Catholicism is, for them, synonymous with Christianity. Unable, as thinking sensible men, to accept the superstitious practices of the Church about them, repelled by the failure of its official representatives to practice in their own . lives the precepts they are supposed to teach others, shocked at the puerility of much of its teachings, they have swung to the other extreme of the are, and, with no practical knowledge of a purer form

of Christianity, largely due to the failure of the evangelicals to interest themselves in this rank of society, they have frankly declared their belief that all religion is useless, and God a myth.

Among some of the evangelical missionaries on the field the belief seems to have prevailed that since Christ preached to the poor, it is still necessary to limit the preaching of today to the unlettered. forgetting that He first confounded the doctors in the Temple and afterward called the learned Saul of Tarsus to be the principal expounder of His doctrines. The line of least resistance has led the missionary forces to work among the laboring classes, disputing with the Catholics this important field, to the neglect of both the native son of the soil and the intellectual classes. Few native ministers have been prepared who can preach acceptably to a cultured audience and, as a result, the adherents of the evangelical churches in all Latin America are, as a rule, from the ranks of the proletariat.

The cultured classes, in consequence, have come to look on evangelical Christianity as suited only to the illiterate, and the strong caste feeling that prevails prevents their learning at first hand from attendance on the services, our real doctrines and practices. Moreover, the average Protestant chapel, too often but an unadorned rented room in a dark street, with its consecrated but poorly prepared preacher, has no more attraction for the cultured resident of these countries than would such a service, under the ministry of a sable preacher, in one of the back streets of one of our southern cities, offer to the cultured Southerner.

Accustomed to the lights and the swinging censers, the incenseladen air and the gorgeous vestments of the clergy intoning the mass in an unknown tongue, which calls for no concentration of thought on the part of the listener, the walls covered with gaudily decorated images, each with its flaming altar before which prayer may be made to this or that saint, the Roman Catholic finds even the best Protestant church dismal and cold. Add to the unusual barrenness of surroundings that characterizes these churches and chapels in Latin- America the presence of a speaker who is, in his preparation, often but a little above the generally illiterate people to whom he preaches, and it is not strange that cultured thinking men are not attracted to the services.

THE SOLUTION OF Tms PROBLEM 1. Key up all missionary educational institutions by means of generous subsidies which will enable the missionary teacher to edu- . cate as well as instruct. Instead of having to adopt an opportunist program because of the necessity of self-support, it should be possible to offer cultural courses that will prepare our students for intelligent participation in all spheres of national and social endeavor.

UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF LATIN AMERICA

2. More adequately prepare the ministry by means of high-grade seminaries strategically distributed throughout the field.

3. Erect houses of worship in accordance with the ecclesiastical architecture of the country, in which God may be worshiped in a dig- nified manner, yet without yielding to the desire for gaudy decoration that too often prevails.

4. Establish lectureships on Christian Apologetics, to be filled by outstanding lecturers and preachers, sent out each year for this purpose.

5. Exchange professorships be- tween the universities of the two Americas in order that represen- tative intellectuals of our land, al- though they may not go with a distinctly Christian message, may interpret our ideals to the Latin Americans, and the professors from the South take back to their own people the inspiration which they would receive in our centers of thought.

That the time is psychological for such effort is shown by the friendly attitude of the men who stand high in intellectual circles, and show their appreciation of Christian truth when it is pre- HOW fNDIANS LIVE IN COLOMBIA sented to them in an attractive .

manner and in their own tongue. One such man, a lawyer in one of the South American capitals, wrote to a Protestant educator whom he had heard discussing some of the principles of Christian educa- tion, and said: "The noble and sane ideas which you advanced in your address, to which I listened with the closest attention, are the same which I, in the nebulosity of my own mind, have been feeling after. I want to say to you that you have exactly translated my ~wn feelings and convictions, which I myself can not express. ' , These two unoccupied fields of Latin America constitute a tremendous responsibility for the churches of evangelical North America, a responsibility ihat cannot be shifted to others and which ought to stir Christian people to immediate and effitlient action.

MeAll Mission

T HE fiftieth anniversary of the McAll Mission 'in France, founded in 1872 by Dr. Robert W. McAll, was held in Paris and other Mission centers during the week of June 25th to July 2d. A large number of prominent delegates came together not only from the French cities and towns but from America, England, Scotland, Holland and Switzerland. The celebration included addresses by the director, Pasteur Guex and other workers and delegates; receptions, public meetings and visits to McAll centers. At St. Quentin a new building was dedicated to take the place of that destroyed during the war. This includes an auditorium, class rooms, gymnasium, director's apartment and a playground for children. One evening was spent visiting "Ie Bon Messager," the mission boat which goes through the rivers and canals in France .carrying the Good News. Another visit was to the School for Young Evangelists in which twenty young women have been preparing for Christian work at home and abroad. Visits to outlying stations included Amieus. Desvres, Marseilles, Nice and Rouen, where a new Fraternite has been opened. The McAn Mission not only conducts its schools and halls <"f evangelism, but has also an orphan home and vacation colonies.

The delegates were much impressed 'and enthused by what they saw of the work. France is passing through a crisis, as are other peoples of Europe. The tendencies toward socialism, materialism and indifference to religion must be counteracted by such work as that carried on by the McAn Mission and the evangelical churches of France. The Mission gives a clear Gospel message by word of mouth and by Christlike service. The results are seen in transformed lives, in families united and purified, and in Christians educated in the Bible teachings and trained for Christian service.

898

@ B B S T MBTHODS ® }. wum",uw .iu'iiAi' ~'Udb" .. oda '''dati

EDITED BY MR>l. E. C. CRONK. 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND. VA.

SOLVING EVERYDAY PROBLEMS I N MEETING effectively the everyday problems lies the success or failure of missionary societies. The testing time is not some great crisis. The greatest difficulty is not some outstanding rock with smooth sailing on either side if once it is successfully passed. TI~ere is no magic key to successful meetings. Success is to those who faithfully meet the problems of every day. No annual flare of enthusiasm or biennial revival of interest will bear us on to our goals. No spectacular methods which occasionally attract large crowds are sufficient. The regular, steady advance of the church and 'the society which carefully meet the every- day opportunities and solve the everyday problems is the advance that counts in missionary success.

lIIEETING THE SHORTAGE IN DAYS upon their menu and work out full Among the various shortages to be details of the luncheon. The luncheon considered is the alarming shortage in is free to all other members of the days. There are not enough days in Federation. Membership' in anyone the week for all the meetings we want to hold. The First M. E. Church of of the three societies constitutes mem- . Germantown, Pa., has successfully bership in the Federation. When the met the problem of not enough days in Federation was first inaugurated ten the week. women made a sufficiently large com- mittee and $10 could easily finance The women of First Methodist the cost of provision, but our plan has Episcopal Church of Germantown, gained such popularity that we are Philadelphia, have combined their now serving each month about 140 three largest organizations, Wom';n's women and our committee has been Foreign Missionary Society, Women's increased as necessity demanded until Home Missionary Society, and Parish twenty hostesses are now needed. Auxiliary into a Federation which meets on the second Tuesday of each This gives a working capital of $20. month. The first meeting is held A careful list of all expenditures is from 11 to 12: 30, with luncheon .at kept by the committee each month 12: 30; second meeting, 2 to 3: 30 ; and tabulated for reference. No third meeting, 3: 30 to 5 o'clock. The donations are accepted. The full cost societies advance consecutively as to of the luncheon must come out of the hour of meeting so that no society has fund. a monopoly upon what might be considered the most' desirable time. The following advantages have grown out of our Federation plan: 1. Only one day a month need be given to these meetings instead of For the luncheon, a committee of three separate afternoons.

hostesses is selected for each month. 2. We have one fine Federation These women are chosen alphabet- Day to which we can always invite ically from lists of the three societies. newcomers.

They pay one dollar each on the day 3. The meeting of the hostess com- they serve. They meet and decide mittee to arrange for the luncheons 899

and the preparing of the meal gives terest was so great a class in the home twenty women an opportunity for mission book followed.

intimate acquaintance. CARRIE KmSCHNER.

4. People who never had a real in- terest in foreign missions will come COLLECTING MONEY AND CON- to one of the other two meetings and SERVING TIME invariably hear something they never It yet remains true that in many would have heard otherwise, and vice missionary societies one half of the versa. hour for meeting is consumed by the treasurer in the' receipt of monthly 5. The fellowship of the luncheon dues. The treasurer sits with her on Federation Day promotes socia- record book in hand while the membility among our whole body of bers file up to her to know how much women. they owe. The money is paid and the change is made while the other mem- 6. An aggressive society soon out- bers of the society wait. grows the accommodations of most modern homes and the entertainment Many societies are introducing the devolves upon a few women. In our duplex envelope. One side is for the new plan every woman shares the re- regular missionary offering, the other sponsibility of hostess on the same for a contingent or administration basis of cost and labor. fund which pays for literature and administration expenses in the local Each of the three societies conducts society and also in the state or synodits own meeting as if it were a sep- ical society and in the national soarate organization. There is, how- ciety. No time is wasted in collecting ever, an Executive Committee com- money in meetings. Every member posed of equal representation from knows by her envelopes whether she all three societies which functions in is paid up or not. No extra offerings all matters pertaining to the general are required to meet incidental exconduct of the Federation or in mat- penses. The Treasurer can make her ters which affect the whole body of entries carefully at the time that suits women in the church. This Commit- her best. tee usually reports at the luncheon hour.

There has been an increase in mem- bership of about fifty per cent. in HOW THEY DO IT each of the societies since the adop- Practical workers tell how they tion of the federation plan. meet everyday problems.

MRS. EDWARD A. BLEOKWELL. HOME EDITIONS OF SUM MER DOWN TOWN MISSION STUDY SCHOOLS: "Only a few of our con- gregation ever attend a missionary A missionary society tried a mis- conference or summer school. This sion study class meeting around at year we carefully selected delegates different homes. The attendance con- from e;very organization with the un- tinued to go lower and lower until it derstanding that they would take reached three. One woman saw that careful notes and reproduce the sum- if it were possible to have a place of mer school in miniature when they meeting in the shopping district many came home. We held a week's insti- women could be there. She arranged tute for our entire congregation with meetings in the Director's Office at delegates giving courses in Bible her husband's business house. She study, mission study and the other added to his office equipment her subjects presented, and closing with electric percolator, and served tea and the pageant given at the summer wafers. The attendance increased to school.' , sixteen. After completing the study FLOOR MAPS: Wall maps we know of the foreign mission book the in- and table maps, and even lap maps

BEST METHODS

but here are mlsSlOuary floor maps: drags. Speakers no longer take "1 draw on the floor of our Sunday- twenty minutes when they are given school building maps of countries we five. Our entire meeting is more are studying. The children gather alert than formerly because of the around and locate mission stations. businesslike little woman who sits The chalk marks can easily be erased pleasantly but firmly with a watch in with a mop." hand, and who allows barely enough STORY POSSIBILITIES: "As a result margin to keep the meeting from beof a story telling class, a dozen or ing mechanical."

more teachers in our Sunday-school EXCHANGE DELEGATE: "Each so- are learning to tell stories. They ciety in our church elects a delegate have an equipment of missionary to attend the meetings of the other story books and leaflets and are ready societies or organizations, either regu- to tell a story in any meeting or or- larly or at least once during the year. ganization of the church when called At every meeting of the Children's on. A short missionary story is told Society an official representative of every Sunday in each department of the Women's Society is present. The the Sunday-school." children in turn send one of their MEN'S MISSION STUDY CLASS: members to the Women's Society each "The women of the church served a month with a three-minute verbal hot supper at the church every report on the progress of their Thursday night for six weeks to all work."

the men who joined the class. This LIBRARY PLANS: " Our church made it possible for business and pro- council has decided to have every fessional men to come to the class member of the congregation read at without the long trip home and back least two of the following books dur- again. Twenty-five cents was charged ing this year: "The Trend of the for the supper which was actual cost. Races; ,, , 'In the Vanguard of a No individual or organization in our church is allowed to make any profit Race· " "Building with India'" on any meals served. Our only pur- "India on the March;" "Lighted 'to pose is to promote sociability and to Lighten. )' There will be a special make it possible for busy people to honor roll on which the names of all attend meetings. If there should be' those who read the five books will be posted. Every member who cares to any profit it is used to meet the def- do so will buy a copy of each of the icit on some other occasion. The members of the class always had a books to be read and pass it on, ac- delightful time at supper together, cording to a careful plan. In addi- and entered heartily in the discussion tion, the church will buy a number, which followed." of copies of each book to be placed in the hands of directors of divisions in A TIMEKEEPER DID IT: "Our So- ciety had lapsed into the habit of be- our reading contest. The children ginning late, and running late and have a special contest using "The • stopping late. An official timekeeper Wonderland of India;" the "Magic was appointed. She quietly tapped a Box" and "A Child's Garden of bell at the time to begin the meeting. verse in India. " If no one was present but herself and the president the meeting was begun. CHURCH CABINET: "In olden days Members soon learned the meetings every organization in our church was were going to begin on the minute a law unto itself. Now we have a Church Cabinet composed of the pas- and began to arrive on time. The tor and one representative from every timekeeper was given the schedule of organization in the church. The rethe meeting. She unostentatiously sult is that our work is carefully and called time on the various features of cooperatively planned for the whole the program. Business no longer church."

FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES ferent types of talks suitable for vari- (Continued from July) ous occasions. Some little curio or How may furloughed missionaries object of interest carried in the pocket be more effective in their home or traveling bag, ready for display as churches? an introduction is sure to enlist a hearing if he should be called on to This question was asked of mission- speak to a Sunday-school or children's ary leaders in local churches and here society; a story of girlhood ready for the young women's meeting and so are some of the answers: "Furloughed missionaries are miss- on. He might also make opportunity ing a great opportunity for publicity to speak if he were prepared in this because they so seldom present their way. I knew one missionary who al- cause through the city and county ways went to the superintendent of papers. They make careful prepara- schools in whatever city he visited and tion to give their message to the com- told him he would like to tell his girls paratively small audiences who -will and boys some stories of Africa. He hear them in the churches. Yet many knew exactly what he wanted to do mL<;sionaries who would never think and prepared himself to do it excep- of saying, 'I shrink from such public- tionally well, so that he soon became ity as speaking to an audience' will known as an especially good speaker miss the far larger audiences who are for boys and girls. He was really no not in the church but who do read the better than dozens of others but he papers. selected stories from his experience "I always avoid reporters. I shrink that were especially interesting to from newspaper publicity" said one boys and girls, carefully prepared missionary with boastful humility. them, and tactfully made opportunity We should get out of this old rut of to use them. When there seemed no thought. Every speaker should pre- opening to speak in a Sunday-school pare his message for the press as care- he would say to the superintendent: fully as he prepares his message for 'Now if you'll give me exactly seven the pulpit. The reason we have so minutes this morning, I'll tell your much poor and undesirable pUblicity school about an African boy whom is that we have such unprepared pub- their gifts helped to bring to licity. If every missionary who plans .Christ.' " .. .. .. an itinerary would select excerpts from his addresses and have them "Tell them to give us more stories mimeographed for the papers he from the field. To say 'the gospel would more than quadruple his au- is advancing in India,' does not make dience. half as much impression as the true If he prepared also statements story of some man or woman who has about conditions, progress, and pros- become a Christian."

pects in his field that could be used as an interview, many papers would FURLOUGH TRAGEDIES give such facts a wide publicity. A missionary family came home on The average reporter who comes to furlough. For seven years they had a missionary meeting is about as much been looking forward to that home at home as a missionary would be in coming. During the days in China, the Stock Exchange. If a carefully when the father was out on his long prepared statement of important facts, journeys and some of the children had giving the conditions, needs and con- to be sent away from home to attend clusions reached is handed the re- an English school, they looked for- porter he. can supply the local color ward to that furlough year together.

to make a good story. During those seven years of drain they "It would be a good plan for our reached out toward the one year of missionaries to be prepared with dif- spiritual refreshing.

BEST METHODS 903 –

When they reached America their mention of India, its needs arid oppor- income was so limited and rents so high it was impossible for them to get . . tunities and made no missionary ap- a house in the university city in which the father was to study, so the father plication whatever. rented one room and did his own housekeeping in the university city, … the oldest child stayed at a grand- mother's to save expense and went to A missionary came home to rest and school, and the overworked mother build up and bring information and overworked further in trying to keep inspiration to the home church. He down expenses for herself and the reversed the order and put the rest three little children in a small town last. When he landed, an invitation which had the one advantage of low to address an important convention rents. greeted him. Another and another followed, all of them so important When, during her furlough year, an that he felt -he could not decline. invitation came to address a great Large funds were to be secured for meeting in a distant state she decided new buildings. Without any rest or it was worth while, so her mother came chance for study he rushed from one to stay with the children and the mis- place to another. In the meantime sionary made the necessary and dif- a crisis arose in his mission and he was ficult readjustments to guarantee the called back to the field before his fur- smooth running of the domestic ma- lough was over. Within a year he chinery, travelled two days and a broke down completely and had to re- night and arrived at the place of meet- turn home, a semi-invalid for life. ing. The meeting began ten minutes late. The choir gave a long and strik- FROM MISSIONARY DIARIES ingly inappropriate musical program. The pastor talked at length on the They reveal some of the methods of Scripture lesson. The president of recuperation, also some causes of fur- the missionary soeiety gave a fifteen lough exhaustion. . minute talk. Ten minutes was occu- pied with the introduction of the " Have spoken in ten different speaker. At 9: 30, the hour at which cities in ten days. Feel a bit ex- most of the congregation confidently hausted. I wonder whether we would not really accomplish more if we made . . expected to go home, the speaker was every seventh day a day of rest even in the Lord's work. When we speak introduced! …. She had spent four- on Sunday I believe that we should teen years in Africa! take Monday for complete rest. I feel very weary and I recognized the lack … of challenge in my last talks."

A great audience was assembled to * … • hear a missionary from India. Big business men were there who were "What a wonderful hostess I have used to considering big' propositions. at this place. At the train she took They might have endowed hospitals. charge of my baggage and. looked Women were there whose hearts were after my Pullman reservations for my tender. They might have taken into outgoing journey. Now I am in my their hearts the suffering women and room with these blessed words in children of India. Young men were my ear, 'You have three hours to your- there and young women who were con- self before lunch. I have asked that no sidering wl}ere their lives would count for the most. They might have given . . one call until after lunch. Rest or their lives for India. read or write as you please.' " The missionary preached a sermon on the" Ten Virgins" with scarcely a …

"Unusual experience number one! My host said upon my arrival, 'I'm a busy man myself and I travel a lot. I know how correspondence accumu- lates when one is traveling. If you

want a stenographer this morning I'll the closing features of the program and give the missionary a real chance send mine over to the house and you .. .. .. to deliver a real message. can get all of these letters out of your system that are keeping you awake at night.' What a wonderful help that Boards who have a hostess to meet will be!" incoming boats, welcome missionaries, .. .. * arrange appointments with dentists, "Met a woman who told me that oculists and other specialists; who ~very morning before she goes to her act as shoppers' guide and give the day's work she prays for me. The most information and help needed, as well encouraging thing I have discovered as furnish the warm glow of real welon my furlough is the prayer that is …… come. being offered daily for the mission- aries. " ••• A'utomobile owners who. thought- fully provide transportation from , 'Have spoken at three churches to- stations, and to and from speaking appointments, with restful rides in day. It seems strange that no one between.

thought of arranging for me to be * … ..

taken from one church to another. Friends who help to arrange trips to inspiring summer conferences. Each chairman wrote the hour at which I was expected to arrive. I realize now that I spent more time and energy in finding the churches Those who also quietly and unos- tentatiously add efficiency equipment and in walking than I did in speak- to the missionary outfit. .. .. … ing. "

"The hardest thing about my furlough is that my wife has to give most Friends who send tickets for good musical events or literary lectures. … .. .. of her time to petty economies and hard work at home while I visit the churches. A year's training in the Choir leaders who choose inspiring Kindergarten School at the University ~ missionary hymns instead of soothing would mean so much in her work but lullaby selections to follow missionary we cannot afford it. Sometimes I addresses. * .. * wonder whether our mission can afford for her not to have it." Intercessors who constantly hold up THESE MAKE FURLOUGHS .. missionary hands through prayer. WORTH WHILE .. '"

All who eliminate the note of pity The Boards that furnish homes and from their conversation and their apartments for their furloughed mis- thinking and put in its place a note of sionaries in seminary or university loyal understan..d.i.n.g c*o' operation. centers, and maintain mIssIOnary headquarters at Chatauqua or other Anyone anywhere who helps in any Conference grounds to make possible way to give the missionary, in that attendance at some of the great Sum- priceless furlough year, opportunities mer Schools or Winter Schools in for: .America. Physical upbuilding.

*** Study.

Hostesses who give missionaries a Relaxation and recreation.

chance for quiet rest between speak- Inspiration.

ing engagements. Association with his own family. Helpful contact with others. .. • * Program makers who omit most of A chance to give his message to the the introductory and likewise most of home Church.

BEST METHODS

PITFALLS FOR THE UNWARY those who are too jumpy and nervous HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY gives – eight for any such refreshment 1 suggestions for giving Missions a fair 5. Holding the meeting in a dark, chance in the Missionary Meeting. dusty, unattractive, cold room. .An The path of the program maker is attractive meeting place is the foundanot a macadamized road. On the tion of a good missionary meeting. By contrary it is full of ruts and mud the way, why do the chairs always holes and big rocks and sloughs of have to be set in stiff rows Y Why despond. It is just as well to warn can't we draw up around a table, sort – the chairman of the program com- of sociable like, and pass pictures mittee of these in advance, so she will around and talk about the subject of not get her expectations up. I may the meeting in an informal way Y mention a few of the perils of the There is no law against having posies in the room, or open windows, or road. dusted piano tops. First, there is the rut, deadliest of 6. The intrusion of business items all. It is so easy to get into a rut, and on the time that ought to be spent on so hard to get out, and a rutty pro- the program; spending, as Mrs. Peagram always means a poorly attended body says, a considerable time on missionary meeting. Not to carry my inconsiderable items of business-defigure further, for I see it is going to bating a half hour whether you shall be hard sledding to prolong the agony, serve chicken salad at the next tea, or I will list a few: whether the decorations shall be pink or yellow. Why not commit all busi- 1. Long, musical program wherein ness items to committees, who shall the sopranos warble sweetly some make a report of their findings and luscious love song and take up the have the report either adopted or retime that ought to be given to the mis- fused f This will take only a minute, sionaries. If you must have special and will not wear out the audience music, make it missionary; but why with the difficulty of making up its not have congregational singing in- mind between several courses of acstead of special music'

2. Long devotional exercises. The tion. leader of the devotional exercises 7. The absence of the prayer spirit. chooses some exceedingly long and not This is a real trouble with a good wholly appropriate chapter in the many programs. They are not found- ed in prayer, nor given in prayer, nor Bible, and reads it through, ruthlessly. accompanied by prayer, nor followed Even salt is to be used sparingly for by prayer. Why not stop to pray just savor, and the salt of the Word is no after you have heard a particularly exception to this rule. appealing presentation of a topic ¥ Why not interject prayer during the 3. Long prayers. This failing is progress of the program V-Real not so frequent as some others, per- prayer; definite prayer. haps, but I have heard long and inappropriate prayers that quenched S. Lack of preparation. This most the spirit of the entire meeting. frequently comes from what Mrs.

4. Lack of preparation on the part Peabody calls being "uncooked."

of the speakers. Why tolerate, at this Programs are presented raw, without date, the woman who gets up and careful preparation in advance, and reads a tract, mispronouncing all the stUdying over every detaiL If genius foreign names, stumbling over all the is an infinite capacity for taking pains, long words, reads in a monotone, and surely our program committees can puts all her audience to sleep except have genius if they will.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK INTERRACIAL COOPERATION enlist their thOO'ough-going support in a special program of education on the subject The Commission on Interracial Co- for a period of at least five years. operation (416 Palmer Building, Atlanta, Ga.), has issued a handbook "5. To secure and distribute accurate on interracial cooperation. This sur- knowledge of the facts regarding racial revey of agricultural, educational, so- lations and racial attitudes in general, and cial, civic, welfare and missionary regarding particular situations that may be forces is positively heartening, as one under discussion' from time to time. takes into consideration the large number of leading personalities, col- "6. To develop a public conscience which ored and white, listed from all parts will secure for the Negro equitable provision of the country, as also the large total for education, health, housing, recreation of increasing funds released for use and all other aspects of community welfare. in positive and constructive helpfulness. " 7. To encourage efforts for the welfare of Negro workers and the imPJ'ovement of The Commission on the Negro and relations between employers, Negro workers. Race Relations of the Federal Coun- and white workers.· cil has enunciated the following statement of principles: "8. To make more widely known in the churches the work and principles of the "Recognizing one God as the Father of Commission on Interracial Cooperation, and especially to support its efforts to establish local interracial committees.

"9. To seCure the presentation of the problem of race relations and of the ()hris- tian solution by white and Negro speakers at as many, church gatherings as possible throughout the country."

all, and conceiving mankind as His family, In carrying out these principles the we are convinced that all races are so bound together in an organic unity that only on various Boards in their work for Negroes have large responsibilities. the basis of brotherhood can satisfactory What more effective agencies of co- operatI•On have t here been through the relations be secured. The llhristian con- years than the Boards which have ception of God and man constrains us to poured out treasure and life for Negro believe wholeheartedly that the races should youth in helping to dispel ignorance, and can live together in mutual helpfulness soften preJ'udice, develop character and good-will, each making its own con- and train leadership? The values of interracial cooperation hang on two tribution to the richness of the human family as a whole and cooperating with the others in seeking the common good.

"We, therefore, set forth the following as the purposes which this Commission will seek to serve: hinges-one, the willingness of white "1. To assert the sufficiency of (lhris- leaders to confer with Negro leaders tianity as the solution of race relations in and cooperate with them; the other, America and the duty of the churches and the existence of educated Negro leadall their organizations to give the most care- ers possessed of the Spirit of Christ ful attention to this question. and willing to assume responsibility f or better thm' gs. 1Iave not mission "2. To provide a central clearing house schools been most largely responsible and meeting place for the churches and for for the creation of this second group' all Christian agencies dealing with the relation of the white and Negro races, aud to encourage and suppOO't their activities along this line. Is it not also true that the very pres- "3. To promote mutual confidence and ence of a well-conducted Christian acquaintance, both nationally and locally, educational institution, social center between the white and Negro churches, espe- or intelligently-led church for Negroes in a town or city is a most effective cially by state and local conferences be- center for real cooperation? It must tween white and Negro ministers, Christian educators and other leaders, for the COn- also be recognized tbat it is through sideration of their common problems. missionary service that channels of "4. To array the sentiment of the Christian churches against mob violence and to 906 good-will and fellowship are kept open Self-Determination between colored and white denominations in the same great households of THE PHILOSOPHY OF THE A:MERICAN NEGRO Protestant faith." Four things we will not do, in spite of all POEMS TO USE IN MISSION That demons plot for our decline and fall; We bring four benedictions which the meek STUDY· Unto the proud are privileged to speak, Four gifts by which amidst all stern-browed By LESLIE PINCKNEY HILL races .The following poems and others bf Leslie We move with kindly hearts and shining Pinckney Hill, a Negro, are found In "The faces . Wings of Oppression, II pub1ished by The Stratford Company. Boston, Mass., and are here We will not oote. Law, custom, creed and used by permission of the publishers.-Editor. caste, In the Foreword to the volume of All notwithstanding, here we hold us fast. poems, entitled "The Wings of Op- Down through the years the mighty ships of pression" by Leslie Pinckney Hill, the author says: " The Negro has state been driven under all the burdens of Have all been broken on the rocks of hate. oppression, both material and spiritual, to the brink of desperation, but We wt11 not ceMe to laugh and multiply. he has always been saved by his We slough off trouble and refuse to die. philosophy of life. He has advanced The Indian stood unyielding stark and grim; against all opposition by a certain We saw him perish, and we learned of him elevation of his spirit. He has been To mix a grain of philosophic mirth made strong in tribulation. He has With all the crass injustices of earth. constrained oppression to give him wings. We will not use the ancient carnal tools. These never won, yet centuries of schools, "In (some of the) poems ….1 have Of priests, and all the work of brush and desired to exhibit something of this indestructible spiritual quality of my pen race. In the others I have wished Have not availed to win the wisest men merely to be brought into harmony From futile faith in battleship and shell: with currents of thought and feeling We see them fall, and mark that folly well. common to all humanity. I trust that there may be in all at least an im- We will not waver in our loyalty. plied appeal to that spirit of human No strange voice reaches us across the sea; brotherhood by which alone the world No crime at home shall stir us from this soil. must find the path to peace." Ours is the guerdon, ours the blight of toil; But raised above it by a faith sublime My Race We choose to suffer here and bide our time.

My life were lost, if I should keep And if we hold to this, we dream some day A hope-forlorn and gloomy face, Our countrymen will follow in our way.

And brood upon my ills and weep Companionship And mourn the travail of my race. I closed the door and turned the key Who are my brothers' Only those And spread my book upon my knee, Who wear my own complexion swart' But though I pondered well that lore, I ended wanting something more. Ah no, but all through whom there flows The blood·stream of a manly heart. I called a comrade friend to share My quiet room. His speech was fair, Wherever the light of dreams is shed, His spirit high, his discourse wide, And faith and love to toil are bound, But I was still unsatisfied.

There will I stay to break my bread, Then in the stillness all alone FOJ: there my kinsmen will be found. My soul rose up to claim her Own Inviolable right to be, ·From the report of the Committee on Negro o Father, face to face with Thee. Americans of the Home Missions Councn and Divine Aftinity the Councll of Women for Home MIssIons. copIes of the Annual Report of the Home Mis- 'Twere vain, 0 God, in me to tell Thy potency divine: sions Councn and the Council of Women for Home MISSions which contains full reports of all Omniscience surely knoweth well committees may be obtained from the Council of How much of me is Thine. Women for Home Missions, 1513 Fifth Avenue. New York, N. Y., at one dollar each. As is the steel to the magnet bar, As to the rose the bee, The earth to its compelling star, So am I God, to Thee.

The Teacher for Alaska will begin when the pro- posed changes have been accom- Lord, who am I to teach the way plished. To little ehildren day by day, So prone myself to go astray' Under ten different denominations there are no less than 113 mission I teach them 'know'ledge, but I know stations in Alaska, with 171 mission- How faint they flicker and how low aries, conducted at an annual expense The candles of my knowledge glow. of $208,486, in addition to money con- tributed by people in Alaska. Certain I teacb them power to will and do, independent bodies, the Greek Cath- But only now to learn anew olics and Roman Catholics, also main- My own great weakness through and through. tain missions. There are still six large areas unoccupied by missionary I teach them love for all mankind workers. Three of these have already And all God's creatures, but I find been assigned by mutual agreement to My love comes lagging far behind. different denominations and will soon be cared for. Lord, if their guide I still must be, Oh let the little children see The teacher leaning hard on Thee.

ALASKA· WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS A year ago the Committee on ST. PETERSBURG, FLA., Jan. 28-Feb. 2, 1923. AlaSKa concluded its report with this brief paragraph: "The territory of Write for information to Mrs. G. W.

Cooper, 250 North Fifth Ave., St. Peters- burg, Fla. .

Alaska in its diversified interests DE LAND, FLA., Feb. 4-10, 1923. Write to Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 North comes under the authority and con- Boulevard, De Land, Fla. trol of different Departments of the Government; and being, as it is, far DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS from the seat of Government, is FEBRUARY 16, 1923 subject to confusion and mal-administration arising from conflict of in- The annual observance of the Day terests and authority, if froon no of Prayer for Missions will be, as other cause. A careful investigation usual, on the first Friday in Lent, is now being made of these conditions, -February 16, 1923. Last year for with a view to suggesting improve- the first time Canada joined with the ment and relief." United States in observing the same date. An increasing number of pro- It is gratifying now to report that grams are sold, year by year, bethe authorities of the Federal Gov- tokening a growing number of comernment have been busied with plans munities which hold services of tending to simplify the administra- prayer on that day. In most cases tion, and develop the resources of this these are interdenominational meetterritory_ The New York Times of ings. November 13, 1921, said editorially: Plans should be made early so that "Alaska has long endured a system there may be wide pUblicity and the of Government that may be described date will be reserved. November first as a maze of red tape, no less than is none too early to begin. Leaders thirty-eight bureaus at Washington of women's, young people's and chilclaiming and exercising jurisdiction. " dren's groups are especially urged to Now the Governor of the Territory, plan their winter's programs so that the Secretary of the Interior and the the Day of Prayer for Missions has President of the United States have prominent place. Speakers should pronounced publicly in favor of cen- announce the date and impress upon tralizing responsibility and unifying women everywhere personal responadministrative powers. A new day sibility for seeing that the Day is "'From r~port of Committee on Alaska of observed locally. Programs may be Home Missions Council and Council of Women obtained at 2 cents each, $1.50 per for· Home Missions, Dr. Paul de Schwelnitz. hundred.

Chairman.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 lVIADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive SecTetaTY of the Fedemtion of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions VISITING COLLEGE STUDENTS Miss Clark, Presbyterian. Miss Hall The Federated Student Committee reported in the May number of was formed over a year ago in order to unite the work for missions among ChTistian Education some of the facts relating to these visits: .

students. The committee is composed The series of meetings indicate a of the Student Committees of both new movement of cooperation among the l<~ederation of Women's Boards the women secretaries of the Home of Foreign Missions and the Council and Foreign Missions and Educaof Women for Home Missions and tion Departments of the various includes representatives from such Protestant Churches and the Young other agencies as the Young Women's Women's Christian Association. Christian Association, the Religious Many of the large colleges do not Education Boards and the Student wish to have Church Board secretaries Volunteer Movement. Denomination- coming week after week to their al and Y. W. C. A. secretaries, work- campus to interview the students ining among the students, are also rep- terested. The local Young Women's resented on the committee. Their func- Christian Association aims to further tions are consultative rather than membership and service in the Chrislegislative. It thus serves to coordi- tian Church, a purpose which has nate all the work for women students been only partially carried out. The carried on qy various agencies on the women secretaries of the Church Boards desired to find some new field. The topics for special interest to method of approach so that their the committee are the Student Sum- visits might call the attention of stumer Conferences, Vocational Guidance dents to the place of the Church in the and the Women's Christian Colleges life of people to-day. Secretaries go- ing independently to a campus touched in the Orient. Under Vocational Guidance visits mostly only their own groups, while a paid to the larger colleges and uni- united visit reaches all Church memversities by groups of mission board bers and others not affiliated with any rep~esentatives are outstanding Church. Such conferences also focus achIevements. These visits have been their attention upon the opportunity tried out in the University of Wash- of Church work after college and can ington, Washington State Agricul- stress the constructive program of all Churches in their home and foreign tUunriavlerCsiotylleogfe,ChUicnaigvoe,rsWiteylleosfleyI,dNaheo~ program.

Hampshire State, Syracuse Univer- The University of Chicago invited sity and Smith College. A most suc- each Church to send a representative cessful visit was that to Smith Col- there for a union conference and lege, where Miss Agnes Hall of the last January simultaneous meetings Protestant Episcopal Board planned were held for each church group that the three-day program. The secre- had a visiting secretary or local taries in the group included also Miss leader. Following these denomina- tional gatherings a meeting was held Calder, of the Congregational BGroeaernd~· Miss Lytton, Methodist; Miss for all students in the University, and was addressed by representatives ough, Baptist; Miss Pepper Luther- an; Miss Hoyt, Y. W. C: A. and of different denominations. The 909

theme was "The place of religion in the Christian Associations; an illusa college student's life." The fol- trated lecture on "The Church at lowing day was given to interviews Work"; personal interviews; discusby the visiting secretaries. This plan sions on church work and a supper, was considered so successful by the followed by discussion on "The Min- University authorities that they hope istry" and "Foreign Work." to repeat it another year. The fourth experiment in coopera- Last February one of the student tion came at the invitation of the secretaries of the Young Women's Smith College Christian Association Christian Association and the secre- for a visit there last March. The taries of the Baptist, Presbyterian, Lutheran and-Methodist Boards were Congregational and Episcopal also represented in addition to those Churehes visited Wellesley College at who had been at W eHesley and the the invitation of the Christian Asso- program for the three days' visit inciation. On the opening evening cluded a luncheon with the cabinet President Pendleton, and members of of the Christian Association, the the Bible Department of the College, presidents of the Church Clubs and invited the visiting secretaries and the secretaries of the various the cabinet of the Christian Associa- churches, the national student secretion to discuss the general problems tary of the Christian Association and in religious life on the WeHesley the local secretary of the Young Womcampus. On Sunday afternoon de- en's Christian Association; tea with nominational meetings were held for the members of the Bible Departthose who had Church Board secre- ment, the Advisory Committee of taries. That evening Dr. Calkins, of the Young Women's Christian Asso- Boston, spoke on "The Challenge of ciation and undergraduates; meetthe Church" at the evening chapel ing of the Y. W. C. A. with Mr. Gorservice and followed by an open don Gilkey, of Springfield, speaking forum. The following days were on "The Challenge of the Church." given over to personal interviews for The local ministers of Northampton each secretary with her own students. were invited to this meeting and fol- Girls were especially eager to know lowing this an infQrmal discussion about the course in Social Religious was held for the local ministers and Education given at Teachers' College the secretaries in an effort to suggest and wished definite information about new ways in which the local churches possibilities for scholarships in that could serve college students. Then course. Each secretary reported that came interviews; luncheon with the she accomplished all that she would Student Volunteers and the foreign have accomplished if she had gone students of the college; conference alone and in addition there was a very definite expression on the part of the for those interested in work in the students due to the fact that the sec- Home Church; conferences on work retaries of several denominations of Home Missions, work of Foreign would come together indicating a Missions, Opportunities in Religious spirit of Church cooperation. and Social Education in the Young Women's Christian Association and At the State College at Durham, Sunday School Work; simultaneous New Hampshire, the plan included meetings of the denominations which men and women and was under the had a visiting secretary. leadership of the Secretary of Christian work with the help of the Y. W. This experiment has proved valu- C. A. workers and Baptist and Con- able from the point of view of the gregational Church secretaries. The local people and from that of outprogram included an address on "The siders. All wished to have it ('on- Challenge of the Church"; a meet- tinued another year and felt that it ing of secretaries and presidents of was worth recommending to other women's colleges and universities.

fROM ,l1rANY

LATIN AMERICA hold there a Latin American Baptist A Sunday-school in Brazil convention. Southern Baptists have REV. HERBERT S. HARRIS, labored in Brazil for forty years and secretary of the World's Sunday are represented now in that country School Association for Brazil writes by nearly 300 churches half of them of a Methodist Sunday-school' in Rio self-supporting, 700 preaching stade Janeiro which he visited: "It was the occasion of their annual Chil- Rtioions,by30,a000straocntugalcomlleemgeberas~dantdheoa-t dren's Day, also observed as Decision logical seminary.

Day. The pastor had asked me to NORTH AMERICA speak to the school. There must have been about 200 children present be- Our Unchurched Youth sides fifty or more adults. During the singing of the last hymn, those T HE facts brought out at the Sun- day-school Convention at Kansas who had not made a profession of City in June as to the various social their faith in Christ but who then and racial groups of children in this country which are untouched by relidesired to express their purpose to gious teaching were stated in the live Christian lives, were asked to August REVIEW. Statistics showing come down to the altar and give their the detaclnnent of American youth hand in testimony of their purpose, from the teaching of the Church, to the pastor and superintendent. which were presented at the same con- There were eighteen boys and girls vention, have been summarized by the ,,:ho responded. It was a touching Dayton, Ohio, News as follows: sIght to see these young lives dedicating themselves to the Master but I "Nineteen out of every twenty cannot help thinking how much Jewish children, three out of every greater is the responsibility now rest- four Catholic children, two out of every three Protestant children under ing upon that church and school for twenty-five years receive no formal training them up into that life which religious instruction. Or, taking the is Christ. I am thankful that we now country as It whole, seven out of every have in Portuguese a book like Betts' ten children and youth of the United 'How To Teach Religion,' which will States are not being touched in any help prepare the teachers for this way by the educational program of most important and delicate service." any Church. This calls up a vital Baptist Progress in Brazil question-How long maya nation en- T HE Amen.can B apt'lSt inMBSriSa'lzOinl ddure, seven out of ten of whose chil- (Southern Convention) ren and youth receive no systematic is said to be the largest conducted by instruction in the religious and moral Baptists anywhere. It was repre- sanctions upon which its democratic sented by a remarkable exhibit at the institutions restY"

T Rio Exposition. At a convention held Disciples' Annual Convention in Rio, more than five hundred dele- HE annual Convention of the gates were present, some of whom had Disciples of Christ, held at Wino- traveled over two thousand miles to na Lake, Aug. 28-Sept. 3, discussed be present. It is proposed to erect many important questions. Reports also, iI?- that city, a Baptist church from its departments were encouragthat ~Ill equal almost any in North ing. The United Christian Missionary AmerIca, and three years hence to Society announced receipts of $2 702 – 911 ',

730, with a deficit of more than a Progressive Campaign Committee of quarter of a million dollars. In for- the Southern Presbyterian Church, so eign mission fields there were. 3,131 far as the circulation of tithing and baptisms; in mission schools 10,963 Htewardship literatUre is concerned, pupils; contributions from natives are given in detail; also offers of of $179,298.00. The chief subject of practical partnership with denominaearnest discussion was the practice of tional leaders, ministers and indisome missionaries who have received vidual church members who desire to members fro m non-immersionist educate their people in tithing. Upon churches without requiring re-bap- request this pamphlet, with two tism. A number of home churches, others bearing on the same subject, known as "open-membership church- will be sent free to any address by rfhe Layman Company, 35 North es" have followed the same custom. Dearborn Street, Chicago, Ill. The Board of Managers have decided that the mission churches shall receive Missicnaries a.t Home only the immersed, and missionaries are instructed to conform or return T HE northwest district committl.'e home. The Congrega.tionalist com- of the Presbyterian Woman's ments: "As the Disciples claim no Board of Foreign Missions has undercreed but the confession of Peter, and taken to furnish and equip three adhold Christian union to be their ditional four-room apartments in special message, the situation seems Chicago near the University of Chi- cago for the use of miRsionaries on contradictory. " furlough. The University of Chicago rents these apartments to mission- Systematic Giving aries on the dormitory plan. Prince- ton Seminary has recently opened a GREAT as the gifts to benevolences missionary dormitory and Hartford of the Northern Presbyterian Seminary also offers special facilities Church have been, one member points for missionary families on furlough. out the difference between the con- The gift to Northfield Seminary, by tributions per capita of the Northern Miss A. M. Spring, of the site for a and Southern Presbyterian Churches missionary colony property comprisin the following figures: ing over seven acres, to be known as Spring Memorial Gardens will offer Northern Southern homes for missionary families in the Church Church beautiful Massachusetts town.

1919 $7.30 $7.47 Cooperation and Spanish Americans 1920 10.57 11.05 1921 14.84 REV. Josiah H. Heald, D.D., Pres- 9.47 ident of the new Interdenomi- 1922 13.28 national Council of Spanish-speak- 8.28 ing Workers in the Southwest and Superintendent of the Southwest for If the Northern Church had given the Congregational Home Missionary in the same proportion, their gifts Society, writes in the Home Mis.~ion last year would have been $8,784,590 Monthly of the difficulties that have more than was reported to the Gen- attended attempts at cooperation in eral Assembly. The explanation sug- that field, and urges an interdenomgested for this difference is that the inational paper as the most practical leaders in the New Era Movement of means to that end. He sees, however, the Northern Church stressed giving, the problems of getting four or five everybody determining his or her own denominations to join in the underproportion to give. The leaders of taking at one time, of financing the the Progressive Campaign Committee of the Southern Church accept God's terms of proportion, the tenth, to be paid, and hence stressed tithing.

In a pamphlet now in the press entitled "How One Denomination is Succeeding," the methods of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

enterprise, and of securing a suitable Hungarian Protestants in Ameriea editor, and concludes: "If we have enough grace to do one unselfish un- T HERE are approximately 500,000 denominational task like this that I Hungarians in the United States, have tried to set forth, it may later who are organized into ninety-two be possible for us to do even greater Protestant congregations. The Reworks: It remains yet to be proved formed Church in the United States that we have. Meanwhile we face a now has forty-five of these churches big, united, organized opponent, under its jurisdiction. It started ready at every point to take advan- work among these people in 1890, for tage of our weakness and do to us Hungarian immigration did not bepiecemeal what he could not do to us come a pronounced factor in this united. Lacking the grace to be one country until about 1886. In 1907 as our Lord prayed that we might be, Count Degenfelt, repre~enting the we expect Him to save us from the Conventus of the Reformed Church results of our disunion. He won't do of Hungary, visited America and orit, and can't do it!" ganized the Reformed Hungarian Church of America. He induced nine Our Protestant Immigrants of the congregations belonging to the Reformed Church in the United TWELVE of the nineteen organiza- States and a number belonging to the Presbyterian Church, to affiliate them- . tions which· maintain workers in selves with the new organization. the "Social Service Department" at They were constituted into two Class- Ellis Island have Protestant affilia- es known as the Eastern and the tions. The Jewish and Roman Cath- Western. These bodies, now, with a olic societies have developed efficient few exceptions, come into organic conand extensive follow-up systems. They nection with the Reformed Church. are doing a very notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results Some of the independent congregabecause of national and local coopera- tions haTe become affiliated with the tion, but Protestant immigrants com- Protestant Episcopal Church. Serving to America are practically neg- ices are being conducted iIi the Hunlected when it comcs to an adequate garian churches exactly as heretof()re. method of following them up and re- The parishes and missions -retain full lating them to the Protestant agencies rights to call their ministers, with of their community. Before the pres- the approval of the Bishop. One of the ent "Quota Law" went into effect, terms of the agreement is that "the over sixty per cent of those passing "alidity of Baptism and the sufficiency through Ellis Island were Catholics; for admission to Holy Communion of but the present law favors immigra- Confirmation as heretofore administion from the northern Protestant tered by the clergy of the Reformed countries of Europe. From July 1, Church of Hungary, shall beac- 1921, when the law went into effect, cepted…… but hereafter Confirmauntil March 31, 1922, 21,000 English tion shall be administered by people came in, 10,000 Scotch and Bishops. " ~1,000 Scandinavians, making a total of 42,000. People from Protestant Institute for Negroes countries of Europe come and stay. Therefore the greater need for fol- T HE American Church Institute lowing them up. for Negroes is a sort of clearing house for the Protestant Episcopal A comprehensive plan with this Church's educational work for the purpose in view is now being worked Negro race. It began in 1906 and out in the office of the Home Missions has worked in cooperation with Council. Mr. Raymond E. Cole, schools already in existence rather loaned by the Protestant Episcopal than establishing new ones. Each Church, is in charge of this work. school affiliated with the Institute S

must maintain a certain scholastic Anti-Peyote Legislation F standard, and must submit each year RIENDS of the American Indian have long been concerned over the an audited financial report. In the ten church industrial schools, widespread use among them of peyote, under the supervision of the Institute, a narcotic drug, made from the peyote there is an annual enrollment of over bean which is imported from northern 3,000 pupils who are being taught, Mexico and which through scientific under Christian influences, clean liv- investigation of its use has been found very detrimental to physical ing, right thinking and hard work. health, mental sanity and moral con- Over thirty different trades are taught trol. A bill prohibiting its use was and the percentage of pupils in the introduced into the House oj' Reprehigher grades is steadily increasing. sentatives by Representative Hayden of Arizona, anrl It hearing I'D the bill With the Negroes numbering one was held the end of June at which tenth the population of the United representatives of the Indian Bureau, States, the opportunity offered in these schools is of great importance. the various home mission hoards do- One of the leading authorities on the ing work among Indians, the Federal Negro problem has said that the black Council, the W. C. T. U. and other man is notable for two things in par- organizations urged its passage. An- ticular-his religious susceptibility other hearing before the Committee and his "educability." on Judiciary is scheduled for the early autumn. At this hearing repre- Neglect of Navajo ChUdren sentatives of Indians who are users of this drug, who have even organized ATREATY was made with the a church composed of those favoring Navajo Indians in 1868 wherein the peyote cult, will undoubtedly be was promised a schoolhouse and heard. Everyone interested in the teacher for every thirty children of civilizing and Christianizing of the school age. The Indian Rights Asso- American Indian should use every ciation reports that, notwithstanding available influence in promoting this that promise, there are' today over prohibitory legislation.

6,000 such children without school facilities. The recommendation' of Alaskan Leaders T Commissioner Charles H. Burke is HE Alaska Native Brotherhood whose purpose it is to promote that the Secretary of War transfer to the Interior Department the aban- morality, education, commerce, and doned Military Post at Fort Wingate, citizenship now embraces practically New Mexico, for school purposes. every native in southeastern Alaska This post is in the heart of the Navajo with the exception of the four hun- .country and can be equipped at com- dred Indians at Metlakatla, who were llaratively slight expense to accom- originally under the Canadian Govmodate 500 pupils. The Indian ernment, and speak a totally different Rights Association earnestly requests language. The leaders of the Brotherfriends of the Indian to write (1) to hood are almost without exception the President, (2) to the Secretary of g-raduates of the Sitka Training War, and (3) to members of Congress Sehool, forerunner of the Sheldon urging that this transfer of Fort Jackson School of the Presbyterian Wingate Military Post to the Depart- Board of Home Missions. William T. ment of the Interior, for use as an Paul, who was sent to Washington Indian ~,he. made. It will help, last winter to represent the people of in part, to keep our faith ~th these Alaska along legislative lines, writes Indians, and the opportumty should of the activities of the Brotherhood: not be neglected. "We have a convention yearly and -The Congregationalist. discuss such problems as: The Fu-

1922J NEWS FROM MANY I,ANDS·

ture of the Natives of Alaska j Better thus bringing his message–as he says Schools; Fisheries-Their Depletion of sowing "seeds of holy fire."

and the Remedy; Better Politics- Why Every Indian Should Vote; The German Foreign Mi••ions at Home G Place of Religion in the Brotherhood. ERMAN Christians are experienc- ing great difficulty in their for- We secure the best speakers available, but in the main handle the ques- eign mission work because of the low tions ourselves, an open forum fol- exchange value of their money. The lowing every address." reorganization of the church in Ger- EUROPE many, which is now going on, is also affecting the work of foreign missions.

Glasgow Students' Mo_ment This work was carried on by estab- O NE of the results of the revival lished missionary societies, controlled movement in Scotland, described by an executive board. New societies in the REVIEW some months ago, has have now arisen, more or less inde- been the formation of the Glasgow pendent of those that call and send Students' Eva,ngelical Union, which (Jut missionaries, but also endeavorhas already justified its existence by ing to further missionary zeal its vigorous contributions to practical and interest. 1'here are at present evangelism. Its activities have as- twenty-three such missionary or- sumed various forms, but its chief ganizations in Germany. Further, aim is to assist or conduct evangelistic there are associations for medical Cll.mpaigns, and in this direction it missions, teachers' missionary socie- has met much success. One of its ties, a conference of German mission autumn campaigns was held in Edin- workers, women's organizations, a so- burgh from Sept. 17th to Oct. 6th, ciety devoted to the science of mis- under the leadership of J. G. Haldane sions, and others. The question now and D. P. Thompson. under discussion is whether these or- ganizations should be admitted to the "M The Gospel by Radio regular ,. delegates' conference."

Y voice can speak with no tele- phone or anything of that sort, Revival in Scandinavia A right out into the air. Springs out- SPIRITUAL awakening is abroad in Denmark and Finland, which understand. And I have got such a great deal of talk to do for our Sav- is reminiscent of the revival in Engiour. And praise His name that Italy land at the time of John Wesley, achas such a splendid atmosphere to carry words. You know what I am cording to Bishop Anton 'Bast, of talking about' It is the wireless tele- Copenhagen, in a report received phone, the radio, you know; Signor from Chicago by the Committee of Marconi's invenzione. Believe me, it is great fo~ a great number of things, Conservation and Advance of the but its true posto is to proclaim the Methodist Episcopal Church. Norway is also yielding to the religious spirit, glorious Gospel, with all and every- he says, and business men are tithing. thing else supplementary." "In Copenhagen, in spite of a very hard influenza epidemic we had our So writes Paolo, an Italian evan- churches full day after day," says gelist, to Dr. W. H. Morse of Hart- Bishop Bast. "In spite of a hard win- ford, Conn., who had much to do with ter and sickness among the people of his conversion when he was in Amer- Sweden, the revival meetings, ica.. His letter proceeds to tell of one churches and halls were packed.

occasion when a friend brought to- People of all classes of society at- gether to hear the radio a group of tended. The people and pastors and some fifty relatives who were hostile other workers came from far away to evangelical Christianity, but to circuits on that large snow-covered whom Paolo had an opportunity of district, which includes the Lapland

up to the Arctic part of Norway, promise between the Church and the Sweden and Finland." club, to allow Christians to join the latter without being disqualified for Religious Liberty in Poland (·hurch membership. This, they have been told, is impossible, as there can CABLE dispatches from Warsaw be no affinity between light and dark- early in May reported that fur- ness. ther steps in religious toleration had been taken by the Polish Government A Chief, an Inquirer in abolishing the legal disabilities imposed by Czarism upon Roman CONSPICUOUS figures in the in- Catholics. This follows the abolition, quirers' classes at Mbereshi, Censome weeks ago, of the anti-Jewish tral Africa, are the chiefs and headstatus of the former Russian regime men of the villages who have joined and clears the books of the new Polish during the year. Nine have come Government of all religious proscrip- forward as believers and among them tions. the Chief Kazembe-the greatest of them all. Mr. W. Freshwater, a mis- AFRICA sionary of the London Missionary Society there, writes: "If one does The New Woman in Egypt not see very much outward difference at first, there is. this one fact, that THE Indian Witness reports that their attitude towards the Gospel is different, and they are desirous of 1 the Feminist Movement in Egypt 'being taught the good Word of Life. To become a Christian means a trepublishes a magazine edited by its mendous loss of prestige. It means president, Madame Labiba Ahmad, a ostracism from the people in attendwell educated Egyptian lady. The ance upon them, as well as from the oath taken by the members of the so- people generally. To – their way of ciety is, "I swear to make chastity my thinking, such a one has ceased to be crown and virtue my guide; to live a chief, in proportion as he' dispenses as a free woman, it good and useful with native customs arid practices. A wife and mother; to do my duty great burden of prayer is now laid honestly to my God, my father-land, upon the church on behalf of these and my country; to love others as I chiefs and headmen, that they may love myself, and to hate for them what be brought right into the Kingdom I hate for myself." The magazine of God's liberty and love. A private deals with nursing and hygiene and meeting for Bible instruction is held exhorts Egyptian women to make the each week at Chief Kazembe's court, most of their opportunities in their after the weekly Bible class. He often homes and to educate themselves and attends the Sunday service." their children. Jeaehing the Young Malagasy Christians Stand Firm SOME of the difficulties of the mis- MISSIONARIES of the Church sionary in Madagascar in dealing with young people were recently pre- . . Missionary Society report that sented in the L. M. S. Chronicle.; one of the results of the spread of "The missionary with the multifari- Christianity among the young men of ous demands of church and school has Iboland, Nigeria, is their withdrawal no time or strength to spare for from the Okonko club, thus leaving systematic organization or sports and the older men with no one to beat the intellectual interests among young drums and perform other offices in people; and the young people themthe heathen ceremonies. This has selves have very little initiative Or been most distressing to the chiefs and other members of the club. Finding that harassing and persecuting the Christians had no desired effect, they shifted ground, and asked for a com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

persistency. Boy Scouts and the like government. Subject to such supervision are still tabooed, and other forms of no measures shall be taken in Palestine to recreation need good organization and obstruct or interfere with the enterprise of instruction, otherwise they deteriorate sllch bodies or to discrinlinate against any representative or member of 1hem on the into rowdyism. Athletics, apart from wound of his religion or nationality.

the military, have little meaning to the Malagasy. It should also be The New Greek Patriarch borne in mind that any association MELETIOS IV, the new Ecumenimust be licensed by the Government, cal Patriarch of the Greek and young people's associations are Church and Archbishop of Constannot looked upon with favor by the official world. All our efforts to im- tinople, is reported to be a notable prove the youth of Madagascar, therefore, are concentrated on what they :figure in the history of the Orthodox do understand and appreciate, namely, religious activities." Church. He has undertaken the duties of the office at risk of his own lgirfee~talYndremduucset dsuinpcpoomrte.hisHsetaifsf on a mak- MOSLEM LANDS ing the Greek Church more demo- The British in Palestine cratic, and is doing his best to smooth out the difficulty with the seven T HE official ceremony initiating Metropolitans who seceded before his the British mandate rule for Pales- election, and to make peace within tine, which wa~ held September 11th, the Church. A correspondent writes: was accompamed by many formal proclamations, the chief one being the "His chief interest from an evangel- Order in Council, which outlines the ical standpoint is two-fold. He is the duties of the High Commissioner, first Greek Patriarch who has ever the office now held by Sir Herbert Samuel. A Legislative Council will said a favorable word from the pulpit replace the present advisory council. for Protestants. His utterances prais- It will consist of twenty-two members ing evangelical Christianity have and will include the High Commis- been so outspoken that many of his sioner. Separate Moslem, Jewish and own people are calling him a Prot- Christian courts, with exclusive jurisdiction in certain matters, are to be estant! He does not deny it and is established. Jewish immigration will away ahead of his Church i~ his be regulated by a committee of the liberal attitude. The second pomt of Legislative Council, the majority of special interest is his decision to have which will be Arabs. a translation of the Bible into modern Greek. In this, he takes the evan" In the text of the Mandate on Palestine approved by the Council of the gelical point of view, and the British League of Nations, the following ar- and Foreign Bible Society and the ticles occur: American Bible Society are ready to back him up in the printing and cir- Article 15: The mandatory shall see that complete freedom of conscience and the culation of the translation when f,·ee exercise of all forms of worshIp, snb- ready. He is blocked at present by ject only to the maintenance of public order the uncertainties of the political situaand morals, are ensured to all. No dis- tion and the difficulty of getting crimination of any kind shall be made be- scholars together to do the work. In tween the inhabitants of Palestine on the the fact that he' receives and talks ground of race, religion, or language. No freely with missionaries, he is. di~er­ person shall be excluded from Palestine on ent from his predecessors and It gIves llew hope for the spirit of reform the sole ground of his religious belief …. within the Church. Others before him Article 16: The mandatory shall be re- have urged union with the Anglican sponsible for exercising such snpervision Church but he is interested in whatover religious or eleemosynary bodies of all ever makes for cordial relations with fs iths in Palestine as may be required for all the Churches." the maintenance of pnblic .order and good

Heroes in Smyrna existing resources, " and they sug- gested the following general lines of R EPORTS of the horrors' in policy in respect of retrenchment: Smyrna pay high tribute to the (a) to withdraw from work which heroism of individual American mis- has become too diffuse; (b) to /pve sionaries and relief workers. Edward up a good deal of educational work M. Fisher, Gen-eral Secretary of tb.e among non-Christians in order to con- Y. M. C. A. is quoted in the New York centrate on the educational uplift of Times of Sept. 20th as saying: the Christian community; (G) to withdraw from places where other so- "Th;ough the bravery of Miss cieties are strong and can easily as- Minnie Mills of the American College sume responsibility; and (d) to and Dr. Wilfred Post of Washington, withdraw or reduce work where the D. C., who worked incessantly, .we continued presence of the foreign orsucceeded in taking 600 Armeman ganization in its present strength orphan boys from the fire zone, march- tends to retard the development of ,ing them to the pier …. In some un- the life and activity of the Indian accountable way two of the youngsters Church. In accordance with these secured American flags, which they lines of policy, the Committee have held aloft throughout the night, each decided, to withdraw from six staboy taking his turn at holding a flag. tions in the Punjab, including Amrit- This saved them from mistreatment sar and Multan; and from Allahabad, by the Turks ….. Lucknow, and several other stations in the United Provinces. These steps "Another American hero was Ray- will involve the giving up of four mond Moreman, a young graduate of high schools. fiv-e middle schools. and Pomona College, California, whO, in the Oxford and Cambridge Hostel at spite of the flames and the threats of Allahabad. -C. M. S. Review. the Turks, refused to desert the Christian orphanage, in which were An Indian Home Missionary housed 300 orphans under his direct charge. 'I shall die with them if they AMERICAN Methodist Christians are killed,' he told the Turkish author- in India have organized and apities. pointed their first home missionary. sending him to a point in Central "Dr. Post ministered to the suffer- India where there are a half million ing and dying, until exhausted he people among whom no missionary was taken aboard an American de- work has been done. The following stroyer. He refused to stay on the extracts from a letter which he wrote destroyer, however, and returned to to Bishop Frank W. Warne indicate the shore ….. th-e spirit in which he is beginning his work: "Another gailant A,merican was Charles Claflin Davis of Boston, who "It is providential that the Board for ten days and nights did not close has selected this promising field for his eyes, giving succor to the sur- the work. I must confess sincerely vivors and pleading with the Kemal- that the prospect is very good and ists to adopt a merciful attitude." splendid here. Since I ha,:"e come here I visited the local offiCIals and INDIA the influential people of the town. Everyone is very courteous and C. :M. S. Retrenchment friendly to me and are quite sympa- thetIC in our mission work. I do every A DELEGATION sent out by the dealings with prayer and very car~­ Church Missionary Society to fully. Our mission work is appreCI- India and Ceylon has given special ated by all in the town and villages … thought to reducing the expenditures The Gospel is proclaimed by preachof the Society in view of the financial situation. T'hev concluded that "the C. M. S. is atteinpting today far more work than it can compass efficiently on

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing in bazaars and towns, tracts dis- gan to understand the purpose of the tribution, personal work and Sunday- schools. l!'unds for buildings were school. The people are hungry and raised. These were humble structures thirsty for the Salvation. They hear at first, increasing in size and beauty the precious and living message of our until today the mission schools have Lord J'BSUS Christ eagerly and atten- become recognized factors in the bet- tively. In the morning I go out to terment of Siamese youth."

visit the surroundiug villages …. And Hurri'Bt Rouse School in Bangkok they daily come to me to receive hand has recently moved into commodious bills and tracts to read. I go as far quarters, with well-equipped recita- as I reach doing with all my might tion hall and dormitories, and a new this work which is entrusted to me." building is being erected for the Chiengmai airls' School. Graduates A Missionary Martyr of Bangkok Christian College and ..T lNTOLD possibilities for India," Prince Royal's College ,are holding U comments the Dnyanodaya, " are responsible positions in many depart- wrapped up with its industrial de- ments of Siamese life today.

velopments and the economic uplift of the Indian Christian Church large- CHINA ly depends on th'B industrial work Comparative Church Growth of Christian Missions. " Realizing these things in 1919, Mr. Tom Dobson, I N discussing its work in China, the Missionary Society of the Protesafter seventeen years as manager of tant Episcopal Church suggests the the Scottish Mission Industries, following comparisons between the Poona, accepted an appointment from rate of church growth in China and in America: the United Free Church of Scotland as a missionary at J alna in order to In China, the first missionary, help in rescuing India's poor from about ….•……………. 1830 the thralldom of the money.lender. First synod of Chinese Church, 1912 After a little more than two years of Interval, •….•…. 78 years priceless work at this great task Mr. In the United States, first per- Dobson died on July 27th as the re- manent appearance of our sult of wounds inflicted on him by an Church, ……………… : 1607 Arab in the Nizam's Territory, who First General Convention, ….. 1785 Interval, ………. 178 years had borrowed money from the Coop- erative Credit Bank, and whom Dob- In China, first synod, …….. 1912 son called upon to see about the re- Organization of Chin.ese mis- payment of the loan. When police sionary society, ………… 1912 Interval, ………. 0 years officials called at the mission, though In the United States, first too weak to see them Mr. Dobson sent a message that he refused to prosecute Convention, '.' …..•…. : .. 1785 Organization of missionary so· his assailant. ciety, ..•……………… 1821 Interval, ………. 36 years Mission Schoobs in Siam In China, between the first mis· 78 years sionary and the missionary 214 years AWRITER in The Siam Outlook, society …..•………….. describing "the evolution of the missionary schools in Siam," tells the In the United States, between story of educational missions in prac- corresponding events, …… tically every field when he says: "The first schools were but handfuls of The analogy cannot be pressed but bashful, suspicious children squatting on the verandas of missionary homes. it yields food for interesting thought. The Bible and a few tracts were the principal textbooks. Gradually the Women in the Chinese Church numbers increased as the par-ents be- T HE detailed reports which con- tinue to come of the China' Na- tional Ohristian Conference last May,

serve to emphasize the vigor and orig- with the betterment of the farm vil- inality of Chinese thinking. One lage."

delegate, stating that in their desire for a truly national Cflurch there was Our Opportunity in China no thought of throwing over the mis- DR. JOHN R. MOTT, on his recent sionary, said, "Thank God we have return from China, said of the many missionary friends who are "New Thought Movement," which is more Chinese than some of the Chi- sweeping over the educated classes: nese themselves." "There has been nothing like it in- tensively or extensively since the Re- " An unforgettable note was naissance .in Europe; and this transtruck, " writes one of the foreign scends that in the number of people delegates, "when a Chinese woman involved and in the greater variety spoke from the platfornl on behalf, so she claimed, of all the women dele- of mental interests touched and exgates, demanding full franchise and hibited. . .. In the late eighties the full representation in the Church, missionaries and the home churches including ordination to the Christian ministry. I gather that, at any rate, had a great chance in Japan, though the younger generation of men are uot as great as the New Thought ready to accord equal rights to women. Movement today in China. Then we When the resolutio]l constituting a missed our opportunity in Japan. It National .Christian Council was is here now in China."

passed, it was decided that, of every Merchants Welcome Christians four members, one, at least, should be a woman." T HE anti-Christian movement among the students of China was Educational Commission Report discllssed in an editorial in the August REVIEW. .The North China Herald T HE distingnished commission reports a counter-demonstration to the which was appointed by the For- activities of the anti-Christians, when eign Missions Conference of North delegates to the World's Student America to study the missionary con- Christian Conference visited the city tribution to the field of education in of Tientsin: China has prepared its report. "When the delegates arrived at the .The Congregationalist says of it: railway station an inspiring spectacle "It will make a volume of several greeted them. Bodies such as the Chihundred pages, and will be one of the nese Chamber of Commerce and the most important studies of mission guilds were there with banners waved work ever published. Among the con- on high, and brass bands hard at clusions reached are these: That work. and explanations were speedily Christian education should be devel- forthcoming that it was as an offset oped with the expectation that it will to the recent outbursts of the non- eventually pass wholly into the hands Christians that it was taking place. of the Chinese; that there should, Furthermore, the delegates were in~ meanwhile, be the closest practicable formed that these same bodies had cooperation with the government edu- telegraphed to kindred associates cational authorities and schools; that t.hroughout the country, asking for as the colleges and professional schools hearty a welcome to the delegates should be fewer in number and when they might visit other centers.

stronger; that there should be more . . .. In comparison with the student!! .

and better schools for teacher train_ the merchant classes are largely in- ing; that there should be more and articulate, so that when they'l"l)solv,!

better middle schools; that Christian to demonstrate, … we may be certain forces must concern themselves with that their feelillgs have been deeply agricultural education, and especially stirred. "

'1922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Home lIIinions in China for her child. She had been touched T HE Chinese Home Missionary So- by the exercises, and the tears were ciety, which in 1918 had seven members and an income of $185, in still in her eyes as she said, ' You have 1920 had a membership of 1631 and an income of $7,916. Last year taught my boy the Way of LRifee~'enytoluy showed farther advance, the member- have taught him of God. ship trebling, while the income rose to $8,723. Its missionaries number we were at the funeral of a relative's nine, and are at work in Yunnan City and Lufeng, three days' journey west child. Everyone talked of the dead of Yunnan. It is proposed shortly to occupy Kochou, a large and wealthy child as gone into the darkness, no. city to the south. Early in 1922 the missionary branch of the Scottish and one knew where, and they cried. Irish l1is~ionary Society o~ Manchuria united with the China Home Mission- 'rsune saw and heard them, and spoke ary Society, and is now known as the Heilungkiang branch of it. up and said with a smile ognonheistofacbe~ "He isn't dead, he has with God." I thank you from my heart for teaching my boy this.'

Such heartfelt appreciation and testi- mony were well worth twenty-five years of kindergarten teaching.' '.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA JAPAN-CHOSEN Manila S. S, Workers Unite Only Christians Wanted REPRESENTATIVES of all the Protestant organizations at work ALARGE exhibition of products in the city of Manila, numbering at from all parts of the island of least 250 enthusiastic Sunday-school Kyushu was held at Oita, Japan, in teachers, officers and workers, recently 1921," reports the C. M. Outlook, met and formed a permanent organi- "and the Christian Women's Tem- zation, to be known as the Manila perance Society was asked by the Sunday-school Workers' Association. mayor to undertake the task of look- At the organization meeting Professor after any lost children. The Patriotic Panlasigui. Instructor in Child Study Women's Temperance Society (Bud- in the University of the Philippines, dhist) mnch wanted to be entrusted delivered the address of the evening, with this work, but the mayor said on "The Teacher's Larger Task." He that only the Christians would have showed that the work of a Sundayenough love to look after other school teacher includes not only the people's children properly. It was no half hour of formal lesson instruceasy task, but for three months, every tion on Sunday morning, but also day from 9 a. m. to 5 p. m., the training in worship, horne visitation Christian women took it in turns to and a personal ~pervision of the be in attendance at a little kiosk that expressional and service activities of had been put up in a central -place, the pupil. "It is only in this way" and about 200 children were comforted said he, "that a full-grounded Chrisand returned to their parents." tian life can be developed, and that is the goal of our task." A brief A Grateful Mother summary of the address was given in Tagalog for the benefit of a few pres- T HE following is characterized as ent who did not understand English. "the best story from the year's reports" by The Japan Mission News, Mohammedans in Java published by the American Board: "Last year at the close of the gradua- T HE following ann~un~ement, istion exercises of the Imadegawa Kin- sued by an orgamzahon called dergarten the mother of one the grad- "Mardi Kintaka," proves the presnates came and expressed her thanks ence of Moslem activity among Malay for what the kindergarten had done and .Javanese speaking peoples: "It

has been decidedly aimed to introduce Missionary Money Wasted the Moslem Religion and spread its T HE United Christian Missionary Society recenty announced a pre- rational doctrine into all inhabitants ventable waste in its financing, which in the archipelago in general and can be paralleled in practically every into the natives in particular by mission board. The treasurer of the printing and publishing the Malay or Society reports that, during the mis- Javanese books for this purpose. It sionary year which closed June 30, protects the Moslem cause gently and 1922, he paid $14,337.35 interest on . intelligently when such protection is borrowed money l.ecause the churches necessary and it believes that the were slow in sending their offerings. Islam has come to establish real peace in the whole world and its mission was not to Arabia alone, but to the This would pay the salaries of four- whole of universe from the micro- teen missionaries for a full year.

scopic atom to the most gigantic crea- If the churches, Sunday-schools, women's societies, Christian Endeavor tion. Thus Islam deserves to be em- societies ana individuals would send braced by every nation and in any their missionary money in either country. Further information concerning Islam and its doctrine will be monthly or quarterly payments, most found in the :Mardi Kintaka's pv.bli- of this interest charge could be ;cations with the lowest price and to avoided. But many churches wait be sent direct on application." until the last month of the missionary GENERAL year and some of them until the last day of the last week of the last month The. 1923 Week of Prayer to send their offerings. This makes ALTHOUGH the appointed days it absolutely necessary to borrow tor the next Universal Week of money while waiting for the offerings Prayer are not until January 7-13, to come in.

1923, the World's Evangelical Alli- ance has issued the invitations and World'. Y. M. C. A. Meeting suggested topics for it, in order that T HE meeting of the World's Comadequate preparation may insure a mittee, which was held at Copenworthy observance of this week which, hagen in August, was the first gatherfor the last seventy-five years, has ing of that body since 1913. Such a emphasized the power of the united conference brings out strikingly the prayers of all those "who in every fact that among the forces which make land call upon God through the Name for righteousness, peace and good will of our Lord Jesus Christ." The in- among men the Christian Associations vitation suggests suitable texts for hold high rank in all the lands where they are established. Especially is sermons or addresses on the opening this true of the Far East in recent Sunday, Jauuary 7th; Monday is to be devoted to thanksgiving and hu- years, while in certain parts of Europe miliation on general lines; and the new organization has taken place as a proposed topics for the succeeding consequence of the world' war relief days are The Church Universal; Na- work. This has resulted from the tions and 'fheir Rulers; Missions; Families, Schools, Colleges, and the urgent requests of governments as Young; The Home Base, and the well as of peoples, who have found in Jews-each of which lends itself. as the Associations a religious and social is pointed out, to both thanksgiving center hitherto wanting in the com~ and snpplication. munity life.

~THE MISSJ[ONARY LmRARY~

~ : . "iRKi """biAi "'" UGti' …..u Ii Giiii, "uOu"'::0 Crusading in the West Indies. By W. F. that traveling salesmen are able to Jordan. Fleming H. Revell Co., New make a living going from house to York. 1922. house with cheaply bound books." Protestant America has ooen late in This is one of the best missionary grasping the importance of the circu- lation of Christian literature in the volumeI'! published on the West Indies. evangelization of Spanish America. The author, as agent of the American Bible Society, has lived in the West The most valuable part of the book Indies for many years. He is a man is the four chapters on the little of education, liberal spirit, a close ob- known country of Haiti. While these chapters are little more than server and a lover of the people about travelogues, a clear picture is given whom he writes. He says: "It is a of the life of the people. The superpleasure to testify here to the kind stition the voodoo worship, the lack treatment accorded me everywhere of edu'cation, sanitation and political during these years of travel amon~ stability, are clearly brought out.. as our neighbors. I have yet to experi- is the need for missionary work whIch is at present very limited indeed. For ence the first unkind act, or hear the Santo Domingo a very rapid developfirst unkind word directed to me ner- ment is predicted and the people are sonally by a Latin American;. and I courteous, gentlemanly, and perhaps traveled widely in Mexico during the easier of approach from an evangelical critical period from 1914 to 1918." . point of ,..jew than those of the rest of the West Indies. While the object of the book IS plainly missionary, there is much of Two chapters are given to Porto general interest, character study, so- Rico and two to the little known cial conditions, commercial data and French Islands. The last chapter information for travelers. The de- includes observations on the imporscription of the customs of the people tance of speaking good Spanish, cliis particularly interesting ~nd help,ful. matic and sanitary conditions, animal life and a suggestion as to the sup- One of the strongest ImpreSSIOns plying of good literature to Latin received from the book is the neerl of America. and opportunity for distribution of good literature. "There is a great Haiti. By J. Dryden Kuser. Boston, Rich- . ard G. Badger. 1922. need in all of these countries for a healthy, inspiring, character building The value of this book con!lists mainly in its illustrations. The text literature …. One of the greatest of a hundred pages is given to a curneeds of Cuba today is Christian sory account of the trip to Haiti on literature. With the general increase the steamer, the revolutionists, a bit of history and life in Port au Prince. of literacy there is an increased demand for reading matter and therefore a greater opportunity for the spread of the Gospel through the printed page. In Cuba the forces of evil seem to be much more awakened to the opportunity of getting in their work, through the press, than is the Lutherisches Missions lahrbuch. Edited by E. Stanza. Published .by the Saxon wChherirsetiealnseC, hsueercnh.sucIhhaavemnaessveor,f any- Missionary Conference. PrIce, 50c. H. G. vile Wallbaum, Leipzig, Germany. 1922.

novels and other obscene literature for sale, as in the bookstores of the This little pamphlet contains coI,ll- Island." "There is such a demand plete statistics of all Lutheran mIS- for reading matter throughout Cuba sions and mission societies in the 923 world. The ar~ic.les are written by "Foreigners or Friends" constitutes well-known mIssIOnary authorities the approach of the churchman to the and discuss the various present day foreign-born and their children in problems of Lutheran missions. The America. But the book is far more statistical material is very complete, than a sectarian treatise. It is a and the book is replete with mission- human document on New Americans, ary information. the latest comprehensive study of The Hill of 'Good-bye. The Story of a what can be done and should be done Solitary White Woman's Life in Central by Christian agencies in Americaniz- Africa. By Jessie Monteath Currie. Illus. ing and Christianizing the several races which have come and are coming 242 pp. George Routledge & Sous, Lon- from the various European countries don. 1920.

A Scotch artist, engaged to an to live and work in America. "Thirty- African missionary, tells in a graphic five million is the number of Amermanner her adventures while en route ica '8 foreign population. Fifteen to the field, and her experiences in million of these were born in foreign minute detail as a wife at a station countries and the rest had cne or both where, for a time there was no other parent!' born outside the Union. From white woman with whom she could more than thirty different countries associate. Her brief sojourn was on America has beer'i receiving an annual the slopes of Mount Mlanje, which flood of men, women, and children, means" Good-bye"; her very limited who have come to share in the good knowledge of the language prevented things .which this nation of boundless her absorbing herself in any serious resources has to offer." The authors missionary work; her iteration of make careful analyses of sources and afternoon teas, and occasional picnics; distribution of immigrants. They the rare occasions when her husband thoroughly diagnose the differences and his colleague, the doctor, had con- between the so-called old and new im- tacts with neighboring chiefs, cooking migration. They interpret the work- experiences and rats in the store room ings of economic forces in their change and leopards outside, are the leading from generation to generation as matters described. If the general they affect the immigrants' lives.

effect of the book is to deter other What the United States government women from going to Central Africa, has done, can do and should do in proit should be remembered that the viding the rightful ways of education author had too little command of the and citizenship is considered with dis- language to do any important work. crimination.

Foreigners or Friends. By Thomas Burgess, The chief excellence of the book Secretary, Foreign.Born American's Di- vision, Department of Missions and Church centers in its practical answer as to what i n d i v i d u a I s, communities, Extension of the Episcopal Church, Charles churches and churchmen can do in Kendall Gilbert, Executive Secretary, So- friendly Christian ways for the forcial Service Commission of the Diocese of eigners in the towns or cities where New York, Charles Thorley Bridgeman, they live. Such work calls less for Assistant Secretary, Foreign-Born Americans' Division. Charts, 231 pp., and ap-, new institutions or new methods than pendix. Department of Missions and it does for the daily alert practice of Church Extension of the Bishops and COUDcil of the Protestant Episcopal the Golden Rule and Christian service.

Church, 281 Fourth Avenue, New York The book is full of information and City, 1921. it is an excellent statement of what This handbook by specialists of the should be the Christian attitude to Protestant Episcopal Church entitled the foreigner. Renew Your Strength Through Bible Study Daily, reverent study of God's Word oper- REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D. ates to invigorate one's whole being-spirit, Author of ….'r- SYHtizetlC Course mind and body.

The Word of God is "living and powerful." It is food and drink for spirit, heart and mind, that revivifies, strengthens, rebuilds, gives renewed vision, purpose, courage and power, as nothing else can. If you are not already engaged in systematic Bible study write without delay for the free prospectus of the MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Correspondence Courses One of these will help you greatly in great additional blessing for you if you beyour studies, the authors of the principal gin at once on this all-important study. courses being the well-known Bible scholars and teachers: Rev. James M. Gray, Read the following extracts from letters D.D., Rev. R. A. Torrey, D.D:, and received: Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D. "The course has enabled me to be a local Four courses covering the entire Bible preacher and Bible class teacher." we strongly recommend one of the following: Synthetic Bible Study; Sco- "The knowledge gained from the Synthetic field Bible Correspondence Course; Course was like opening the shutters on a Bible Doctrine; Bible Chapter Sum- darkened, secluded house and letting the mary. Other popular courses are: Prac- light and the sunshine of truth enter in." tical Christian Work; Introductory BibleCourse; Evangelism; Christian "Your practical Christian Work Course' Evidences. has given me a longing to win souls, made me a better companion, a better mother, The prices' for the Institute's Courses a better church member, a better Sunday have been kept at low figures to make it School teacher." possible for as many as possible to take advantage of the great opportunities offered. "The Bible Doctrine Course was of inesti_ The cost to the Institute of the service given mable value to me. It opened up to me a its correspondence students annually, far veritable gold mine of Scripture truth." exceeds the sum received in payment. "The benefits I have received from the Do not neglect this wonderful privilege. Synthetic Course are beyond estimate and The weeks and months ahead will hold above price." .

Don't Delay-Enroll Now! "The Scofield Bible Course has been of greater value to me than any other training You will be a personal pupil-time. place and amount I have ever had, though I spent four years of study under your own contro1. The prices are in college!' low-far below cost. Eight separate and distinct courses to choose from. Write for our Prospectus. …-_ _ _ _ _,Mail the Coupon T o . d " " ' – – – -…

Send coupon to-day. THE MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Dept. 5788, 153 Institute Place, Chic.,., Ill. The MOODY BIBLE INSTITUTE Send me your prospectus giving complete informa. Dept. 5788 153 Institute Place, Chicago tion regarding your eight courses in Correspondence Bible Study.

Name ……..•••••••••••••••••.•••.•••••••••••••.•.•.•.• Address ….••••••••……•…•…•…•••••.•…•…•…• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. How Are You Going to Express Your Christmas Goodwill?

The Best Christmas Gift IS one that brings the most help and satisfaction during the entire year.

?• ?• ?• Many pastors, missionaries, officers of missionary societies and other Christian workers greatly need and desire the help and DO YOU stimulus that comes through the monthly visits of KNOW THE MISSIONARY A Pastor? Evangelist? ~~RID Missionary? S. S. Teacher? but their salaries are so low that they feel they cannot afford it. Public Speaker? It is expensive to gather such a wealth of information each month Christian Worker? and to give it to the public. Letters from our readers, however, Layman? lead us to believe that the REVIEW is worth all it costs. As a mat- Member of Mission- ter of fact these Christian workers cannot afford to be without it. ary Society? Leader in Young We do not believe you can give a better, more acceptable Christ- mas gift to your pastor, missionary or other leader in Christian People's Work? work, than a year's subscription to THl<; MISSIONARY REVIEW OF A Contributor in any THE WORLD. way to the Cause of Missions? IT IS INDISPENSABLE BECAUSE: He or She It is undenominational and interdenominational. Needs It! It is world-wide in its scope. It is alive and up-to-date in its news. HE SHOULD It is endorsed by ministers of all evangelical communions. NOT It is contributed to by missionaries in every field. It is full of suggestions for pulpit themes. try to get along an- It is an authority on Best Methods for workers. other year without It is broad, deep, loyal, inspiring, uplifting. this real, live mis- It is beautifully printed, copiously illustrated. sionary magazine. It becomes a library on Home and Foreign Missions. It has thrilling life stories of men and women. Remember, that a It has the best-selected articles from periodicals. church which is not It has careful reviews of missionary books. alive to missions is It has the directness of a personal appeal. dead to the real pur- It has a constituency as wide as the world.. pose of its exist- It has the approval of mission workers everywhere. ence. With each gift subscription we will send to the recipient of your Workers Must bounty an attractive card expressing your good wishes for the Have the coming year. Fill in the blank now and send someone this twelve- Review! fold Christmas blessing.

CHRISTMAS GIFT SUBSCRIPTION MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. INC.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY.

Enclosed find $2.50 for a year's subscription to the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for 1923. Kindly send magazine to: Name …………………………… .

Donor Address ……………•…………

Please mention THS MISSIONARY REVIEW OIt THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Montgomery Ward &Co. Are You Seeking Plans That Have Made Good? Chicago, U. S. A. Ways of Working in Sunday- Will send you free upon req~est the school and Church that have really complete 50th Anniversary catalogue succeeded in actual experience are of general merchandise. This book given in every issue of The Sunday will bring you the full advantage of School Times. all our Fifty Years experience in ere..: ating low prices on goods of standard One of the most practical and long experiserviceable quality. enced Sunday-school men in North America, Mr. Hugh Cork, is the Times' "Ways of Our Export Department is shipping Working" editor, which is a conspicuous regularly to all parts of the world, part of its present strength for Sunday-school OUR MISSIONARY BUREAU workers. attends to the assembling, packing, and shipping of missionary baggage, and The most picturesque and unusual Sundaysupplies. Save money by taking ad- school news of the foreign mi.sion field. is vantage of our low foreign freight gathered by Mr. Cork for Times' readers. rates. Ask for our Missionary CircularNo.50H. The important happenings in the inter· national work and other orgapized Sunday. Our customers order from us abso- school field. are reported promptly for you. lutely without risk. Question Boxes We guarantee 8afe delivery of our merchandi8e discussing practical problems are conducted by experts, covering Teacher Training, anywhere in the world Horne Department, Elementary Teachers, Adult Classes, Temperance Work, and the unique column from that prince of Sunday- school leaders, under the title "Ask Marion Lawrance"

But all this is in one of the many depart- ments appearing regularly in ''Tabernacle Hymns No.2" More than a dozen helps to the study and teaching of the International UniformLessons, The greatest song book ever published. "Strictly by the world·8 greatest teachers, appear in interdenominational, now in its sixth edition. every issue. A.ppropriate to all Church and Sunday School services. Compiled by Paul RadeT,320pages,351 songs, The Times, true to the whole Bible as everyone rich in Christian experience. the infallible word of God, and the shed Superior workmanship and the number and quality of the hymns make this the most satisfac- blood of Christ as the only way of salvation, tory and economic song book published. Prices: $50.00 per hundred, Art Buckram; $30.00 per hun- is an every-week interdenominational dred, Manila. journal for adults in Bible Study ''Tabernacle Choir" and teaching, Sunday-school For choir or home use only. Compiled by R. J Oliver, the noted choir and band leader, arranged management and the by Lance B Latham, the well-known pianist. Christian lif e 17 Every number tried and proven in large mixed choirs; many now available for general use for and servthe first time. 192 pages, 82 selections. Beautifully and strongly bound in Art Buckram. Prices: ice. . .~e~""":loll THE 75c. single copies, $7.75 per dozen, $60.00 per hun- SUNDAY SCHOOL dred. Returnable copies to choir leaders on request. TIMES COMPANY U TABERNACLE PUBLISHING CO. Box 1550 Room 1187 29 South La Salle St. Chicago Phlla.d…

NQ 2 ~·liielNGrlInOOdRocr QfUAeUTJY f-O~h'H'¥IRm.TICnULsAR. PEOPU:. For the 25 cents enclosed S~e~~l ii~~s r~re IoS~~~k! to Name Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School TiDIes boOks Please mention TulC MISSIONARY RltVu:w OF 'l'UJ: WORI.D in writing to advertisers. A New FOSDICK Book CHRISTIANITY AND PROGRESS is written in the inimitable Fosdick style-simple and direct in its presentation, yet forceful and brilliant. It will undoubtedly be read by thousands and is a welcome addition to Dr. Fosdick's remarkably popular books. With amazing speed and accuracy, punctuated by concrete examples to make his points clear, the author carries the reader through the history of the world's progress.

Cloth, $1. 50 Other Fosdick Books Meaning of Faith ………. " 1.3.5 Manhood of the Master. . . . . .. 1.15 Meaning of Prayer ……….. $1.15 Assurance of Immortality….. $1. 00 Meaning of Service ……….. 1.25 Second Mile. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .70 A Specially Bound Set of "The Three Meanings"

MEANING OF FAITH MEANING OF PRAYER MEANING OF SERVICE Uniformly bound in cloth, with morocco ridge, gold stamped, gilt top, with silk marker, encased in an attractive carton for $5.00, postage paid.

HEveryday Life" Books Price, $1.15* BUILDING ON ROCK MARKS OF A WORLD CHRISTIAN HENRY KINGMAN D. J. FLEMING CHRIST IN EVERYDAY LIFE MEANING OF FAITH EDWARD I. BOSWORTH HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CHRISTIAN ACCORDING TO PAUL MEANING OF PRAYER JOHN T. FARIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK COMRADES IN THE GREAT CAUSE MEANING OF SERVICE OZORA S. DAVIS HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK HOW GOD CALLS MEN MEETING THE MASTER FREDERICK HARRIS OZORA S. DAVIS LIVING BOOK IN A LIVING AGE PAUL IN EVERYDAY LIFE LYNN HAROLD HOl:GH JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM MANHOOD OF THE MASTER PSALMS OF THE SOCIAL LIFE HARRY EMERSON FOSDICK CLELAND B. McAFEE MANY SIDED DAVm UNDER THE HIGHEST LEADERSHIP PHILIP E. HOWARD JOHN DOUGLAS ADAM * With the exception of Meaning of Service, $1.25, and Meaning of Faith, $1.35.

At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Oft'.

ASSOCIATION PRESS "'BOOKS WITH' PURPOSE Pub. Dept. Inter. Comm. Y. M. C. A. 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY RlIiilVIEW OF "'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1922

the Missionary Herald. A MODERN STUDENT DEMONSTRATION IN ~'AVOR OF INDEPENDENCE. SEOUL

o coordinate positive Write today Christian teaching for with the normal course of the intellectual and McCutcheons physical development of the boy-this is the purpose of New Catalog the Stony Brook School for Boys. Shop on Fifth Avenue by Mail THE STONY BROOK SCHOOL FOR BOYS Though you live a hundred miles away from the LinenStore, athousand Stony Brook, Long Island, N. Y. miles or five thousand, you can shop at the McCutcheon Treasure House For Catalogue address Dept. C., with perfect assurance of satisfaction. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Our new Fall and Winter Catalog Rev. John F. Carson, D.D., LL.D., President offers you an almost unlimited selec- Frank E. Gaebelein, A. M., Principal tion. Its thirty-two pages are filled with remarkable values. Household ~orbon linens, damasks, towels, bed-linens, exquisite fancy linens-every house- (;) hold requisite in the finest of linen. Personal articles, too. Blouses, THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Re- lingerie,negligees,handkerchiefs,laces ligious- Educational College – dainty and irresistibly lovely. course of 4 years, college degree of Th.B. Graduate school of Theol- Your orders by mail will receive the ogy, 3 year course, graduate degree same careful, prompt, and expert at- of B. D. Two year collegiate train- tentionthatwouldbegiventhem were ing course. Interdenominational. you tomakeyour purchases in person. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- May we send you a copy of this meated by a remarkable evangelical new Catalog No. 201 spirit. Notable faculty and student body. New and beautiful fireproof ~ Rest·'·red &tnblw.etl buildings, with dormitories. Organ- ized religious work. Self-support. TradeMar/e ~ 1855 For catalog and correspondence address .James McCutcheon & Co.

GORDON COLLEGE OF THEOLOGY Fifth-Ave. and 34th Street AND MISSIONS New York NATHAN R. WOOD, President, Boston, M….

Please mention THJ: MISSIONARY Rl1:VlP:W OF 'tHt WO&LD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Etliur CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1922 FRONTISPIECE ………………….. A STUDENT DEMONSTRA'l'ION IN KOREA Page 677 EDITORIALS ……………………………………………………. . 689 THE MAN FROM MESOPOTAMIA PAPAL AND PROTESTANT ACTIVITY 694 MISSION5 AND SOCIAL SERVICE IN JAPAN A PRESBYTERIAN LETTER TO CHINA 704 717 CHINA'S PATH TO PEACE 717 NEW JAPAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL ……………. By DAVID SPENCER 722 738 A description of the changes that have taken place ion the co·m.mercial, intellectual 745 748 and political lite of Japan dUTing the past half cenhlTY and an appeal for the 751 765 Gospel of Christ to supply the religious needs of the Japanese.

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN JAPAN …………… BY HARVEY BROKAW An impressit'e story of the beginnings and the growth of a nniqne and frUitful form of Christian work which carries the Gospel message into all parts of the .Japanese Empire.

INTERPRETING CHRIST TO JAPANESE IN NEW YORK … BY SOJIRO SHImzu An account of the work of the Japanese Christian lnstitntt which ministers to hnndreds of Orientals in New York City.

RAMABAI, THE HINDU WIDOW'S FRIEND …. By KATE CAMPBELL VICKERY The remarkable hi.,tory of the" Uncrowndl QlIccn 'of India," her education, .conversion to Christianity and wonderful work for Hind" child·widows and famine orphans.

THE BOY'S OF THE WORLD ……………………. By CHARLES R. SCOTT The radio message broadcast'ed from W.J.Z. station in Newark to the boys of North America.

GROWTH OF REJ~IGIOUS TOLERANCE IN PERSIA … By ROBERT E. SPEER.

Another installment of Dr. Speer's "cport of a recentt'i.it to Persia and observation of the change in the attitude at thc Mo.,Zems toward Chr·istians.

BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY WILLIA~[ H. HUDNUT The story of the difficulties, the methods and the BUCCess met in efforts to build a Christian ChUTCh o"t of men and women 1I'ho were once the naked savages of West Africa.

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM OF GOD ……….. .

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON A vast amount of interesting and inspiring in/ormation gathered at the 39th Ann1lal Conference of the International Missionary Union.

BEST ME HODS IN INTERRACIAL COOPERATION .. By MRS. E. C. CRONK WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE'rIN …. EDlTED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN Notes On Community Endeavor, Mormonism and the Chambersb1lrg Home Mis· sion Conference.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDlTED BY MRs. J. HARVEY BORTON The story of the Foreign Missionary Conference at Nm-thjield, Mass.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ..•…………………………………….

MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………………………………………….. .

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at .Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

TH~ MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY. Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Editorial and Business Office. 156 Fifth Avenue. Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts. , Harrisburg, Pa. New York City 25C a copy $2·50 a year Entered as second·class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Fa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Copyrighted, 1921 ~=============-=-==-========================~ It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may create a trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE ASTOR PLACE NEW YORK PERSONALS of Bible lectures. On his'return to America, he expects to take up his work as pastor of MRS. HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY, a the University Church in Baltimore. member of the Editorial Couneil of the REVIllW, and last year President of the *" " Northern Baptist Convention, has received the degree of Doctor of Laws from Denison DR. CATHARINE L. MABIE, a Baptist mis- University, Ohio, and the degree of Doctor sionary in the Belgian Congo for many years of Humane Letters (L.H.D.) from Franklin and a member of the faculty of the Congo College, Iudiaua. Evangelical Training Institute, has returned to America on furlough. "* """ MR. E. T. COLTON of the International Y. M. C. A. has recently returned from an DR. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL of Poughextended visit to Russia where he was en- keepsie, New York, has been elected Vice- President of the General Synod of the Re- formed Church in America.

deavoring to see that adequate relief is "" given to the educated classes in Russia. He DR. A. OLT~[ANS, for many years a sucbelieves that if these classes can be preserved, the future of Russia is assured. cessful missionary in Japan, was recently elected President of the General Synod of " " '" the Reformed Church in America. He is MISS HELEN DAVIS, sister of Dr. Kath- now at home on furlough. erine B. Davis, the head of the Bureau of Social Hygiene, is the Associate General ""• Secretary of the National Y. W. C. A., with DR. A. R. COOK, for over twenty-five years headquarters in New York. n. medical missionary of the Church Mis- sionary Society in Uganda, was among those "•" listed in the King's Birthday Honors, His REV. CHARLES A. ABEL, a missionary of Majesty having conferred upon him the the London Missionary Society, who has Order of C. M. G. been working with large success among the natives in New Guinea, is in America and "" spoke at Northfield in August. BISHOP LOGAN H. ROOTS, for twenty-two years Bishop of Hankow, China, has ap- "*" D&. A. O. DIXON, for some time pastor pealed to be released from administrative duties _for three_ years, in order to under· of the Metropolitan Tabernacle in London, take the secretaryship of the National has sailed for China to attend a series of Christian Council of China, to which he has missionary conferences and to give a course been urgently called.

Plea!ile mention TalC MISSIONAllY RltVI1~W OF Tall WOIUoD in UJ…;I-iqll "to advertiser&.

MISSIONARY

EVlEWt VOL SEPTEMBER, 1922 NUMBER XLV· NINE THE NEED O:F' MESOPOTAMIA T HE land in which lay the "cradle of the human race," the land from which Abraham came, the land of Nineveh and Babylon, is still almost untouched by Christian missions. It is a country of scattered population, and of little progress but is rich in possibilities both physical and spiritual. The commercial agents are active there in their exploitation of oil wells and date groves but the missionaries of Christ have not yet taken possession of the field. There is some possibility that the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of America, that now have missions in the neighboring lands of Syria, Persia and Arabia, may unite to establish work in Mesopotamia. Robert E. Speer, who recently returned from a visi~ 1,0 this neglected land writes: "Mosul is the frontier city between Arab, Turk, and Kurd, and one-seventh of its population is made up of the non-Moslem elements, Chaldeans, Syro-Catholics, Jacobites, Nestorians, Sabeans, and Jews. At present also strange tides of political movement interlace, assisting and resisting one another, the new Arab government of Irak seeking to establish itself, the British government seeking to withdraw but finding it difficult to transfer authority and responsibility, the Turkish traditions lingering persistently and the possibility of new Turkish influence feared by some and by others much desired, French purposes not altogether clear, and new life astir in the breasts of many who have learned of liberty what their fathers never knew.

" As we talked with group after group representing many of these elements of life so mingled and varied, we seemed to hear a voice speaking to the missionary conscience of the home Church as clearly as that voice spoke to Jonah hundreds of years ago, 'Aris~ and go to Nineveh, that great city.' We talked with the British officials, with the father and mother of the present Nestorian patriarch, with representatives of the evangelical Assyrian Church, with the leaders of the Protestant community in MOBul, with the younger men of the 677

Jacobite body who are eager for the coming of new and living forces, and with individuals who helped to fill up the measure of such un- derstanding as we sought to inquire of the missionary need and opportunity in this old city.

"The Protestant community holding its own against immeas- urable odds recalled to us the names of the missionaries from whom the Gospel had come to them, showed us their beautiful old church and school, and asked for the help which surely they have a right to expect from us in their struggle to keep their light aglow. And the young Jacobite laymen, graduates of the college at Beirut and full of sympathy with the spirit and the ideals and the principles of life which they had met there, were eager to lend their support to any effort to meet the needs of men's minds and souls as well as of their bodies. ;" "Years ago Mosul was one of the stations of the American Bo~rd in Turkey. Then it was transferred to the Presbyterian Board with the expectation that it would be a base of work among the mountain Assyrians. When this seemed to be impracticable the work was transferred to the Ohurch Missionary Society of England. Now the Ohurch Missionary Society is giving up all its work in Mesopotamia and is withdrawing from Mosul and Bagdad.

"The plan which has seemed to be the best possible one is the establishment of a joint mission of the Presbyterian and Reformed Boards to care for the whole Mesopotamia field, leaving Basrah for the present in the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Ohurch, but embracing all the rest of Irak. Such a Mission should have at once strong stations in Bagdad and Mosul and should look forward to developing the adequate occupation of cities like Hillah near Babylon, Kerbala, the great shrine of the Shiah Mohammedans, Nusair- yeh which is Ur of the Ohaldees, and other centers both south and north of Bagdad. For many reasons medical work and schools should be used strongly in these stations as in Persia and elsewhere in the Mohammedan world, but the door to a straight and cOUlageous, while at the sarno time a wise and careful, direct presentation of Jesus Ohrist to Mohammedans is wide ajar. 'And the word of God came unto Jonah the second time saying, "Arise go unto Nineveh that great city, and preach unto it the preaching that I bid thee." , "

MISSIONS AND SOCIAL SERVICE IN JAPAN N Oone will deny that the Great Oommission of Ohrist to His disciples included social service such as healing the sick, cleansing the lepers and teaching the ignorant. There is, however, considerable room for difference of opinion as to how much emphasis should be placed on meeting intellectual and physical needs of men, and how much money and effort should be expended in these

1922J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

directions in comparison with the attention given to meeting men's spiritual needs. Christ's missionaries have always been eager to relieve distress and to overcome ignorance wherever it has been found, but to feed men's bodies or to train men's minds without leading them to God through Christ is to fail in the most important part of the missionary task.

In Japan today there is a wide variety of opinion among both ,Tapanese and foreign Christian workers as to the emphasis to be placed upon social service in the program of the Christian Church in Japan. Some are convinced that so-called "Social Servicp," is not only a non-essential, but a dangerous substitute for the "real Gospel," while others as earnestly believe that a Christian social service program must be preliminary, in communities of the lower class, to any adequate understanding and appropriation of the spirit and teachings of Christ.

"In Japan," says J. Merle Davis, "the shifting of the national emphasis from agriculture to industry and commerce, the trans- formation of the cities into vast industrial centers, the steady tide of country population pouring into the cities, the change of indus- trial method from hand crafts to high-powered steam and electrically driven machines, the concentration of great numbers of workers under the roofs of one plant, the pressure of night work, of long hours and low pay, the creation of the city slum and cheap lodginghouse with their attendant moral and physical degeneration, the over-crowding filth and vice accompanying the rapid growth of new factory districts-these conditions are familiar to all who have followed the rise of western industry. In addition to these siniste1 conditions, there have arisen athwart Japan's path to industrial progress and social prosperity certain conditions peculiar to her, which enormously complicate her situation. .At least four of these' may be mentioned :-the extraordinary speed of her industrial transformation; the unprecedented use of women and young girls in industries; the helplessness of the Japanese worker as a social and industrial unit, and the handicap of producing for the demands of a market representing a totally new civilization to the average factory worker. To these must be added two other factors, the comparative inexperience in social welfare technique and the inherited inertia in the face of social and industrial ills."

The Japanese Government has established many enterprises that seek to relieve poverty and to promote health, social welfare and education but there is much that is left undone. Other programs for betterment have been inaugurated in large industrial plants but little of it is actuated by unselfish principles. Ninety-five per cent of the factories have as yet done nothing to improve the truly horrible living conditions of their employees.

The most promising philanthropic efforts are those being carried

on by the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. A., the Salvation Army and such independent Christian effort as that conducted by .Miss Caroline MacDonald and Mr. T. Hara for prisoners.

The missionary part of the social welfare program is, first of all, to bring to all the Good News of the love of God and the forgiveness of their sins through the Lord Jesus Christ. Second, it is to relieve suffering, so far as is possible, wherever found; to teach the ignorant that they may know God as revealed in Christ"that they may learn how to make the best use of their life and talents and that they may exhibit the spirit and life of Christ in the service of others. How this work may be done to best advantage must be left largely to individual missionaries. The one thing most important is, however, that in all social welfare work the giving of the Gospel and the training for Christian life service must dominate all else in purpose and program.

CHINA'S PATH TO PEACE I s it possible that China will yet discover that the only path to unity and progress is the Christian path? They have tried other ways and methods. Sun Yat Sen was at one time hailed as almost a Christian and an unselfish patriot. Today he is generally esteemed less highly and cannot be counted an evangelical Christian. With the defeat of Sun Yat Sen in the South, the driving of General Chang out of Peking and the re-assembly of the old constitutional parliament of 1914, representing a united China, there is some hope for political unity. But China cannot enjoy permanent peace except as it is based on the principles of Jesus Christ and submission to God's government. An interesting and hopeful sign is reported by Rev. Carleton Lacy, the Secretary of the China Agency of the American Bible Society, who writes: "By coincidence or otherwise, the most effective fighting units in China today are certain divisions under two generals whose divisions have almost literally been' eating up' the Christian scriptures. .A few weeks ago, General Chang Tso-lin of Manchuria, was reported to be holding an impregnable position near Peking. General Feng Yu-hsiang, the Christian Governor of Shensi, led his army out of remote Sianfu, hurled it against Chang's Fengtien troops, and drove the invader back to Manchuria. Almost every soldier in General Feng's army carries a Testament and the officers nearly all own leather-bound Bibles. More than that, they have set a style for the people, who on every hand are buying the book that has made an army not only tolerable, but decent and likable.

"In Southern China the influence of Christ is also manifest. The Christians of Canton decided that the city needed a moral clean-up. The gambling joints and lotteries were notorious. The Churches sought government cooperation in the campaign and Governor Chen was prudent enough to capitalize public opinion. The result was a purity campaign and a clean-up not complete, but noteworthy. The Christian forces achieved this with the aid of a good governor. The Christians decided to carry their welfare work into the barracks. The churches and a school of blind boys contributed $122.00, the Bible

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Societies supplied Bibles and with the cooperation of the Y. M. U. .A., 1,500 New Testaments were presented to the men of one lOf these brigades before they broke camp. Chen Chung-ming's troops are now in control at Canton, and order has been restored."

" 'Soldier' in China used to be a synonym for 'Sinner' of the worst sort; everyone hated the troops and dreaded their coming.

Since the Bibles have gone into the camps and the armies began to 'get religion' things have been better. If Li Yuan-hung succeeds in holding the country together and in establishing order from Peking to Canton, he and all China will owe much to Generals Feng and Chen and their Bible-reading armies."

SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIANS' LETTER TO CHINA O N account of the suspicion cast upon SlOme missilOnary workers in China as tlO the rationalistic teachings, the Executive Committee of the Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States (SlOuthern) has sent a letter to its missionaries in China, as directed by the General Assembly, in reference to the" orthlOdoxy" of its missionaries. The result will be reported to the General Assembly next year. This letter asks for full minority and majority reports from each mission in case lOf irreconcilable differences of opinion. The letter is in part as folllOws: "Calling especial attention to the item in the action of the Assembly relating to the use of unsatisfactory textbooks in Union institutions in which we cooperate, our Committee desires that our missions should use every proper and legitimate means to secure the removal of such books as are named in the Assembly's action, namely, 'Clarke's Outlines of Theology' and 'Hastings' Bible Dictionary.' ….

"We most sincerely hope that the other boards cooperating in our Seminary at Nanking will appreciate the value of our cooperation at lea!?t to the .extent that they will be willing to adopt some theological textbook which our missions have approved. We would deplore the necessity of separating ourselves from the other evangelical missions working in central China in the matter of theological education, and thus losing the opportunity which we now have, with three members of our missions on the Seminary faculty, of making our contribution toward the training of the theological students coming from all the evangelical missions in their views of Christian doctrine. While of course we could not think of making concessions that would involve a sacrifice of principle in this matter, we do not think we ought to take any extreme position in our requirement of concessions from other missions. We must take the ground, however, that any institution in which our cooperation would involve our endorsement of the institution must be conducted on orthodox lines in matters of essential and fundamental doctrine ……. .

This is an exceedingly difficult and delicate question, especially since many missionaries who are supported by the Church in America are members of Presbyteries in China and are therefore outside of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the Church at home. There is also a great difference of opinion even among devoted, spiritually-minded Christians as tlO what constitutes" orthodoxy", what methods of in-

vestigation will reveal the true facts, and what means may be found to make certain that the teaching in missions and in union institutions will be only such as will build up a strong, intelligent, devoted Church of Christ, recognizing the Word of God as the final standard of authority in all matters of faith and practice..

PAPAL AND PROTESTANT ACTIVITY A T times the Roman Catholic Church seems to move quietly for- ward without any announced plans or reports of progress. It works largely under the surface through various channels. At present, however, there are outward signs of renewed activity at home and abroad under the leadership of Pope Pius XI. He is said to be a man of education, a statesman and leader.

The aggressive plans of the Papal hierarchy include greater activity in North America (where a papal history of the United States is to be issued by the Knights of Columbus), an increase in the number of missionaries in Africa and Asia and strong policies to counteract Protestant influences in Italy, France, Belgium and Germany. The Ukrainian Evangelical Association calls attention to the activity of the Jesuits in Poland (in which country Pope Pius XI formerly lived) and in the Ukraine.

The most startling plan of the Papacy is, however, the effort to win back the Russian Church into the Papal fold. The Soviet opposition to religion, the persecution of officials of the Greek Orthodox Church, the spoliation of the churches and the general suffering and unrest in Russia have seemed to the Papal· authorities an opportunity to win back these members of the Eastern Church to the; Roman fold. The losses of the Papacy in Austria and Czecho-Slovakia are great and it is not surprising that the Roman hierarchy is. seeking to offset them in other directions.

In view of the claims which the Pope makes to world-wide dominion as a "super-sovereign," and the activity of the Jesuits, the Roman Catholic priests and the Knights of Columbus in America and elsewhere, an "Evangelical Protestant Society" has recently been formed with headquarters at 331 West 57th Street, New York Oity. The President is Mr. E. C. Miller and the purpose of the Society is "to defend and promote Evangelical Ohristianity in cooperation with evangelical churches; to defend the encroachments of all who subordinate the authority of our country (America) to any other authority except that of God; to promote extensive and intensive evangelism throughout America and by wide publicity to reveal ways in which certain interests are endeavoring to nullify certain American laws and to subvert American institutions; to suggest and promote safeguards against all such encroachments in every lawful way."

EXPRESS TRAIN-TYPICAL OF MATERIAL PROGRESS IN MODERN

New Japan and the Old Gospel BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, D.D., KUMAMOTO, JAPAN Missionary of the Methodist Episropal Church sinee 1883 JAPAN has a history of 2,500 years. The 122d consecutive ruler of the same dynasty now occupies the throne. Here are temples a thousand years old and some Japanese coins were minted in 720 A. D. There are Japanese books that were published before these coins were born from the mint. There are swords and spears, lacquer ware and beautiful silks that were in existence long before the prows of the ships of Columbus cut the waters of the Atlantic. Japan is not new. Japan is very old.

On the other hand a visitor to Japan will find that all of her chief institutions are of recent date. Her political, commercial, educational, legal, industrial and military systems are scarcely fifty years old.

Japan is still in the transition stage. The old and the new strangely intermingle. In one place or in one respect the East is more in evidence; in another the vVest. '}'he combined result is something different from either East or vVest. In certain lines the change has been rapid.

Fifty years ago, Japan possessed only forty-six ships, with a total tonnage of 17,986, and no Japanese flag was ever seen in a foreign port. In 1918, her merchant fleet comprised 2,179 steamships, besides many sailing vessels, with a tonnage of 2,482,000. A commercial map shows that Japan has eighteen lines of marine service 683

touching every important port in the world, and no nation is now a stranger to the Sun-flag. Through the long World War, Japan practically bore the carrying trade of the Pacific. Her commercial fleet is now one of the greatest in existence, and is probably managed with as Iowa percentage loss of ships as is the fleet of any nation, geographical conditions considered.

In 1880, Japan had only about twenty miles of railway in operation. By 1920, 6,000 miles of steam railway had been constructed, with a total track mileage of 9,200, besides many electric roads. On these lines one can now find well-conducted diners, sleeping cars, a railway mail service, with electric engines on heavy gradients, and time schedules well kept.

The last fifty years have seen the telegraph lines extended to practically all parts of the Empire. Fifty years ago no "moshi, moshi" girls crowded the telephone exchange as now. Today we talk from island to island with ease, and all business feels the throb of new life.

What has been more interesting than the development of J apanese communications in the last half century~ Letters used to be carried at the end of a short pole slung across the shoulder of a footman and relays of swift-footed runners went between the chief cities. The less fortunate sections of the country got news when they could. There were practically no newspapers. Today the rural mail delivery reaches every hamlet daily, and in cities a dozen deliveries per day is common. The newspaper accompanies the letters. •Japan had this rural delivery and parcel post long before the United States awoke to their importance. An air mail service between the leading cities is now contemplated with Tokyo to Seoul, Tokyo to Peking, and Tokyo to Harbin air lines. A score of English captains of the air are now training the Japanese for this service.

The Japanese schools of fifty years ago cannot be easily described. The pupils knelt on the tatarni, (straw floor mats), in rows; before low tables, the teacher behind them with a long whip. Each· pupil shouted his lesson of Chinese characters at the top of his little voice. If he ceased, he was liable to get a switch over his shoulders. Even such schools were conducted only for the sons of thCl official class and financial favorites. In the brief intervening period, the common school has been carried to every class and section of the people. Attendance is obligatory. Poverty is no excuse. What the individual poor family cannot do the community rates must do. Illiteracy must go, and is rapidly going. Fifty years ago, a few thousand children enjoyed the benefits of education; today there are 7,500,000 in public schools.

A revolution of far-reaching importance is being wrought here through this scheme of education. Here beginning with childhood the national ideals are taught. Here a deep reverence for the lm-

NEW J APAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL PARADE, TOKYO, A SIGN OF RELIGIOUS PROGRESS IN NEW JAPAN perial House is inculcated. Here, under the guise of "morale" the Shinto faith is instilled into the child mind. As in Germany under the ex-kaiser, special attention is given to the primary grades, and here the foreign missionary is not encouraged to enter. He may conduct the kindergarten, the academy, the college, but not the primary grades. Japan likes the world to know that the 98 per cent plus of her children of school age are enrolled in her schools. To the friend of missions, here is food for thought.

NEW '-!OMJ<JN OF JAPAN With this nation-wide awakening of ideas, very important social, psychological, industrial and economic changes are coming, and with increased momentum. The first thing to notice is the change in woman's status. From a mere servant and tool of the male sex she is proving to be man's intellectual equal, his moral superior, and his industrial competitor. Because of her demonstrated ability she can no longer be shut out of positions of importance. In telephone. telegraph, railway office and every sort of clerkship she has won her way. As a professor in women's colleges she has made good. In law, in medicine, in art, in music, on the stage, she is able to meet aU

demands. She excels as a teacher of the young. The Imperial University has admitted her as a student, and though the House of Peers has thus far defeated her efforts to secure the franchise, she will in due time secure the ballot.

The stress placed on education in Japan has naturally opened the way for the press, and every city and large town has its newspaper-cities like Tokyo and Osaka boasting of dozens of them. Everybody reads. There are 1,430 bookstores in Tokyo alone, and the variety and attractiveness of the books offered through the land, awakens admiration, though a great improvement in the moral tone of some of them is to be desired. But attention needs to be riveted to the fact that the people are reading, everywhere reading. The morning paper furnishes the leading news items from all world news centers. Japan knows far more about America than America knows about Japan.

All this education and this stirring of thought points to another great change, which is the psychological. Before the restoration the samurai class-5 per cent of the population-did the thinking for all, and the 95 per cent were the submissive tools of the governing class. Today the official concern is over the rise of the people. The coolie of yesterday is the capitalist of today, and demands a hearing. The conservatives constantly fight what they call" dangerous thoughts,'~ -these incoming democratic ideas,-but theirs is a losing fight. No police or military system can fence out thought. Censorship of the press has been tried to the limit, but has failed to prevent the ingress of radical ideas. The school with its revelations of science and history, the foreign press, Japanese travel, foreign guests, wireless, -the very heavens are aglow with incoming light and informatiOlL, and Japanese youth of all classes are intellectually the hungriest souls one can find. To the young of both sexes, knowledge is power. The well-to-do seem to have special advantages. Consequently, money is supposed to be power. The capitalist has come. Class animosities have come. Modern industry with all its attendant evils is upon us. At the hour of writing, 20,000 workmen, using "direct action," have possession of the largest shipbuilding plant in the land, and are holding up the building of vessels for the navy. Labor is forbidden to organize, but organize it will.

The whole life of the Japanese people is now complicated by the ever increasing political and social problems. With the growth of intelligence among the masses comes the demand for a real part in the conduct of gove-rnment by the people. Official red tape or arbitrary action is increasingly resented. The colonies are being heard from. The agricultural class,-74 per cent of the population,-is showing steadily greater opposition to increased taxation,-and the nation-wide demand for a reduced war budget,–now consuming half the national income,–cannot long be ignored. Further, Japan must

NEW JAPAN AND THE OLD GOSPEL

find some outlet for her population. China is credited with 120 per square mile and Korea with 190, while Japan has 372 to the square mile. Japan can no longer feed her own people from her own soil. Increasing as they are more than half a million per year, some safe outlet for these millions must be found. China is looked upon as an increasing danger and if the present unrest continues none can foretell what tomorrow may bring to that unfortunate people. The Korean problem is still pressing but there is hope that it may soon be solved. Japanese colonization is possible to a limited extent in Korea and Formosa. Japan is today the only well-organized, orderly and effective government in this Far Eastern population of 500,- 000,000; and Japan is facing problems of highest natIOnal importance.

The Far East is the storm center of the world. These millions fear the white man, while the leaders of both China and Japan feel the importance of keeping friendship with America. Fifty years ago Japan definitely decided to march in company with the Occident if possible. To keep that decision, Japan has, on the one hand, endangered her situation in the Orient, and on the other has at times produced misunderstandings in the Occident; but unless alienated from America and England by our own folly, she will cling to her position of influence and power derived from her Occidental connections.

THE POWER OF CHRISTIANITY Into this increasingly interesting and strategically dynamic situation Protestant Christianity came some fifty years ago. Japan has not forgotten her experience with the Jesuits of the sixteenth century, and for years the Gospel of Christ in Protestant dress was also strongly opposed. Buddhism and Shinto naturally still oppose the Christian missionaries. Another great opponent has been the family system, an institution little known or appreciated in foreign lands.

In spite of every form of opposition, often amounting to persecution, sometimes even to the death, the Gospel has, however, made real progress. It has removed the "notice boards" prohibiting Christianity and has written religious liberty into the national constitution and all law codes. It has made concubinage a disgrace, has glorified monogamy. The Christian home has opened wide the door to enlightened womanhood and is making steady progress to her moral, social and economic restoration. It has brought the legal Sabbath, and aims steadily at bringing in the spiritual day. It has. taken the Bible out of obscurity and has introduced it to the press, the bookstores of the land, and the homes of multitudes. It has established a Christian press which has already attained wide influence and steadily challenges the evils of the day. In 2,000 years

Buddhism and Shinto had reared scarcely a single eleemosynary institution. In fifty years Christianity has dotted the land with institutions for the care of the sick, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the leper, the insane. Japan's Red Cross Society is an outstanding Christian gift of international importance. E'ifty years ago the open profession of the Christian faith meant to the Japanese citizen danger to liberty and even to life. ~roday the Crown Prince is a member of the Young Men's Christian Association, and the gifts of the Imperial House to Christian projects of every sort are well known. Best of all, the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ is being regularly preached in thousands of towns and villages by a stable and able Japanese ministry; aggressive evangelistic movements are stirring all the churches, and sinners by hundreds are coming to the Father's house.

But a complete Christian victory has not yet been won in Japan. Only about one per cent of the people profess to be Christians. At least 35,000,000 in Japan proper have never yet had one fair chance to know our Saviour. Dangerous forces are rising to oppose the old Gospel. The lack of Christian workers to meet the new demand is appalling. Japan begins to say: "The Christian religion alone can meet the situation; if that fails, we are gone." The deep longing of the best thought of the day for light from American Christianity has never been greater than at this hour. No new and different Gospel can meet the needs of the hour. The old Gospel is being tested right here and now and is proving its power. Only Christ, the Son of God can save men. .Tapan is the key to the Far East. The hope for China is in a regenerated Japan, for Japan will lead this Orient-but whither1 That depends on her adoption of the teachings of Christ as her standard. What then is an intelligent Christian program?

(1) A substantial immediate increase in evangelical missionaries, both men and women.

(2) Stress on the Christian kindergarten, the Sunday-school, and all work among the young.

(3) Adequate equipment for mission schools of middle school grade for both men and women, and double their number.

(4) Union of Christian forces on a Christian univE'rsity of high grade for men, and the strengthening of the one now existing for women.

(5) Cooperation of Christian forces, eliminating all unnecessary duplication of agencies, and a strong combined attack upon the liquor traffic, social vice, official corruption and unjust industrial conditions.

(6) Ten times as much money and brains as now put into Christian literature and newspaper evangelism, to meet this awakened mind with the Gospel of Christ, for that Gospel is the power of God unto salvation and the one hope of this Far East.

EVANGELISM LOAN LIBRARY-SELECTING BOOKS FOR

Newspaper Evangelism in Japan BY REV. HARVE Y BROI(AW, D.D., KYOTO, J APAN Missionary of t.JlC Presbyterian Church, U.S.A., since 1896 T HE use of the printed page in Christian evange. lism is. nothing new, for missionary printing presses in every mission land have turned out millions of pages and put them into the hands of non-Christians. But newspaper evangelism, as now carried on, seems to be a twentieth century and Japanese development. The beginnings, however, date back to the last years of the nineteenth century.

On the damp, dismal west coast of Japan, in Fukui, where William Eliot Griffis got his first intimate touch with Japanese life and histor y, a well equipped missionar y, the Rev. G. W. Fulton, D.D., of the Presbyterian Mi ssion, like Peter on the housetop, was grieved with the idolatry around him. His keen, alert brain pondered problem and method to reach these non-Christians. The result was an advertisement in the local newspapers to the effect that anyone wishing to study the Bible would have a method described by sending in name and address.

689

The method was simply the use of mimeographed explanations of Bible passages in such an order as seemed best suited to the J apa- nese mind. Later, a little eight-page paper, called "Yako," was substituted for the mimeographed explanations.

The Rev. J. W. Doughty of Hiroshima on the Inland Sea, also began to search out any interested in Ohristianity and a small ad- vertisement in the vernacular papers brought responses in such numbers as quite to overwhelm him and his colleague. A package of tracts is sent out in reply to inquiries, with an invitation to (lorre- .spond as to doubts and difficulties. The Ji'ttkttin Geppo, (now the Fukuin Shisha) , met the need for a religious paper, and workers were sent out two by two in itineration to consult the new inquirers. The Rev. Albertus Pieters, a missionary of the Reformed Church in America, has carried the method to its logical conclusion, by the establishment and instruction of bodies of Christian believers, looking forward to self-governing, self-supporting and self-propagating churches. In the city and prefecture of Oita, on the island of Kyushiu, Dr. Pieters has in seven years had inquirers in every township and nearly every village and hamlet in the prefecture. Local bodies of believers were established, which are developing into organized churches. Mr. Pieters so thoroughly believes in the method that he has the vision of a nation-wide, inter-denominational agency, which would break through the solidarity of .Japanese society, particularly in village and rural life. Accordingly, he has organized a Promotion Oommittee and the Conference of F'ederated Missions, after a year's investigation, has appointed a standing committee on Newspaper Evangelism. This committee plans to give this method of evangelism a fair trial. They serve as a bureau for the collection and dissemination of information with regard to the work and are now carrying on a demonstration in the city and prefecture of Fukuoka, also on the island of Kyushiu. The plan of organization of the standing committee may be of great value for guidance and inspiration to Boards, Societies and Missions in other mission fields. (Copies of the Rules may be secured from the Federation, Kyo Been Kwan, Ginza, Tokyo.) One of the first and most grievous disillusionments of the average new missionary is iu regard to the attitude of non-Christian populations towards him. Very frequently in the home-lands, the impression is given that the peoples of the world's mission fields are waiting to welcome him with outstretched arms and longing for his message with eager hearts. This usually is far from the truth. The missionary is soon made to feel that neither he nor his message are wanted except by a very few. He is often ignored, ostracised, persecuted, treated as an interloper, and even suspected of being a spy for his government. He soon learns by experience what His Savionr taught in the parable of the "Lost Sheep." He goes after

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN JAPAN

the one that was lost. There is a solidarity of society against him and his "imported religion." , But mission fields have been affected by the movements in home- lands to influence society as a whole. The individual must be saved, but so must society, if possible. Rev. Albertus Pieters says: "It is precisely here that the weakest point in our missionary work is found. Practically the only methods in use anywhere are preaching and tract-distribution, both of which are able to function only through the personal presence of a Christian worker. The efficacy of these methods is therefore subject to four very serious limitations: first, the number of Christian workers; second, their personal efficiency; third, the accessibility of the population in a geographical sense; and, fourth, their accessibility in a moral sense; that is to say, their desire aJld willingness to receive the proffered information. Stated commercially, these conditions correspond to the number and skill of the salesman employed, the facilities for distribution, and the demand for the article offered.

"These methods do not at present sufficc to keep up with the growth of the popUlation in any non-Christian land, with the consequence that each year there are more individuals unacquainted with our message than there were the year before ……. There is no prospect that evangelism by present methods will be adequate to the task in hand in any country with a large and growing population.

"In the face of these facts, if we are to address ourselves soberly to the task of universal evangelization, it is essential that we should find a method of increasing the demand, and also a method of communicating the information that is not dependent so strictly upon the personal presence of a worker in the district or with the person to be evangelized ….. In Japan, we can reach through the papers directly from one-fifth to one-fourth of the population, and this portion is so influential that if we succeed in reaching them we shall in all probability quite readily find means of reaching the remainder."

There will always be need for the" one win one" method. Nor is it the claim that any of the methods now in use, such as education, hospitals and social service, should be abandoned. There will be need for all, and each one of them should be everlastingly worked. What is claimed is that we now have a method, with the principles worked out, and with the fundamentals of the organization made clear, which will break through the solidarity of society and touch the whole.

" Newspaper evangelism" becomes in practice "correspondence evangelism." The brief explanations of Christianity in the newspaper, with the advertisement requesting names and addresses, and offering Christian literature free, in every case so far recorded bring in names and requests beyond expectation, or at least beyond ability to handle them. Dr. Christopher Noss, after two years' experience, found himself "in correspondence with inquirers"mostly young folks, in over half of the 400 rural districts" in his field. "In some of them there are well-defined groups, possible nuclei of Christian congregations." He adds, "I can not see much prospect for rural evangelization in Japan unless this method is utilized. Its unique value

consists in its power to reach those who cannot attend Christian meetings, either because the mission churches are too far off, or because the inquirer is restrained by superiors."

In Hiroshima, where the work first started, Rev. W. H. Murray Walton, of the Church Missionary Society, is prosecuting the plan vigorously. Utilizing the interest at the time of the World's Sun- Jay School Convention, he received 700 requests in one week. In a short time, he had applications from 146 villages, had sent out 750 books and sold two hundred yen worth of Christian literature. In a few months, eight baptisms had resulted and a vast correspondence established.

The new inter-denominational venture in Fukuoka, with Mr. Pieters as manager, started on April 28, 1921. By July 15th, 750 requests had come in, and advertisements had to be stopped. On one !!lay there were 85 applications. Referring to the advertisement, Mr. Pieters writes, "Results came in so fast that we had to withdraw the announcement. …. We had to stop it because it threatened to swamp us. We have not the staff to deal with so large a business, nor have we the means to supply so many people with tracts. It costs twentyfive cents, (U. S. money), on the average, to take care of the business resulting from one application. That is not much, but it seems dreadful not to be in a position to spend that much on a man who knows nothing about Christ and wishes to learn."

The results should be analyzed more carefully, and in so doing they fall naturally into several points. First, ."there is the systematic dissemination of the Christian message." The articles, a column or so in length furnish a capital opportunity for teachings about God, Jesus Christ, sin, redemption, the Bible. It is thus practically possible" to give the people a good idea of what Christianity is." This means practically aU the people, for the Japanese are a reading people. A trip into the interior, even to mountain villages or islands of the Inland Sea, will reveal the postman or other carrier carrying by relays the great dailies to these places ere sunset of the day of issue. This may mean eighty to one hundred miles from the nearest railway station, taking into consideration the night hours of the earliest issues. Think of thus saturating a whole prefecture, or a whole empire, if the means were available, with fundamental Christian truth.

A second result is obtained by inserting articles on social questions from the Christian standpoint. What is the Christian idea of patriotism? .What is the Christian basis of international relations? How about the evils of alcoholism, the geisha and licensed prostitution? Is there a Christian relationship for capital and labor? Should Christians stand for disarmament and international veace? Is it not of importance to create a Christian conscience on such matters 7 We admit that a missionary must not have anything to do with

political questions as such, but he surely ought not to keep quiet about questions of moral and spiritual import, even if a non-Christian government makes them a part of politics. A few years ago, Mr. Pieters discovered that the school teachers of Oita Prefecture were compelling the school children to worship at s~rines, contrary to the Constitution, which grants religious liberty. A series of articles in the newspapers practically stopped the illegal and improper practice.

A third result is in the opening of new doors and creating new opportunities. There are large numbers who have been hindered by distance, by the opposition of society and by the rancor of the priests from gratifying their longing to know about the gospel of Christ. Newspaper evangelism brings such their opportunity. With the follow-up work, and after a few years at this method, the writer could have placed twenty evangelists in places ready to receive them.

A final result is in the changing of individual lives. After all this result is really the most fundamental. We moderns are very much given to thinking in terms of the salvation of society. It is a magnificent vision and a noble purpose. But we should never forget that society will be saved only by the transformations of character in individual lives. Newspaper evangelism searches out those eager of heart and ready for the truth, puts the truth before them, provides by follow-up work a method of study preparatory to baptism, leads into fellowship with some church or organizes a new one for them. The results are already so large, so compelling in the saving of the individual that this one form of result would alone justify the method. Moreover, lives get so transformed by the power of the personality of Jesus that no small number of Christian workers and evangelists have been produced by this work.

The future, of course, is in the hands of Providence. But Providence works through men and women. The full fruition of this work of newspaper evangelism, humanly speaking, now depends upon the measure of support given by Missions, Boards, the supporting churches and individuals of the home-lands. The Committee on Newspaper Evangelism of the Federation of Missions has made out a five year program for about $1,250,000, which would enable them to carry out a nation-wide campaign. It seems a large sum, but CO!l1rpared with the need, the opportunity, the probable results-based on experience-the sum is none too large.

Rev. Albertus Pieters says: "Give us the Two Hundred and Fifty Thousand a year for from ten to twenty years, and we believe we can put some knowledge of the gospel into every hamlet of fifty houses or more in the entire Empire of Japan, and that we can make it virtually impossible for any intelligent, newspaper reading Japanese to grow up without a knowledge of the facts and doctrines neces- sary to Christian faith. "

Christ to Japanese in New

BY REV. SOJIRO SHIMIZU, NEW YORK Minister of the Japanese Christian Institute T HOUSANDS of Japanese come to New York for education or business. They see the mad rush for knowledge, for money, for pleasure and for political power, but very few of them ever enter a Christian Church or a Christian home. America is interpreted to them as a land of material progress and their idea of American Christianity is mixed with Universities, V'all Street, the "Great White Way," and the Capitol at Washington, but they know only the exteriors of Churches of many sects and styles. Christ is not in many cases interpreted to them so that they see in Him the Lord and" Saviour of all merr, especially of those who believe."

The Japanese Christian Institute, located at 330 East 57th St., New York, is an attempt so to interpret Christ that the Japanese in New York will see in Him, not a foreign God, but One who deserves their homage and is ready to be their Saviour and Friend. The Japanese Christian Minister in ·charge is supported by the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America but the Institute itself is interdenominational and is self-supporting. Its members belong to different denominations, or to none, and many Japanese there first confess Christ. The one aim of the Institute is to proclaim Christ and His Gospel to the Japanese in New York through devotional services, preaching, Bible classes and Christian living. Christianity is interpreted as related to personal, social, intellectual, business and political life. A free evening school is conduded in which the J apanese are taught English and some other subjects; there is a free employment bureau, an information bureau, and a dormitory for 30 men. Classes have also been organized in Japanese boarding houses so as to widen the Christian influence of the Institute. The Japanese gladly attend the devotional meetings, Bible Classes and preaching services, the attendance ranging from fifty to one hundred and fifty. On Saturday evenings there are literary meetings and on Thanksgiving, Christmas and New Years are dinners or other social gatherings. Four hundred attended the exercises last Christmas.

The Institute greatly needs two things in order that it may satisfactorily do its work. (1) A club house for women members who have no satisfactory home in New York City. (2) A Rest Home in the country where the Japanese may go for healthful recreation in a Christian atmosphere. Gifts for these purposes may be sent to the Woman's Board of the Reformed Church in America, 25 East 22d Street, New York.

694 The following are a few testimonies from Japanese who have come to the Institute: "I have been seven years in this city, but I stayed most of the time in down-town boarding houses, where every form of evil prac- tices is going on-since I became a Christian, my disposition has been changed, and I keenly regret the loss of the last seven years without Christ."

"It is twenty-five years since I left .Japan and I have been eighteen years in this city, but I have never before been in the Mis- sion. I stayed in boarding houses down-town; I am very glad to come here and enjoy a Christian environment."

"After years of struggles, I found the real peace in Christ, and now I have decided to enter into the ministry and give my life to His service."

During the past year, we received nineteen adults as members through confession of faith; and each one of them is eager to lead others to the saving knowledge of Jesus Christ and is active in as- sisting mission work. Among new converts, there are machinists, business men, students and others, who are at present engaged in domestic work. With a significant sense of joy and hope, we receive a new convert, not only because" there is joy in the presence of angels of God over one sinner that repenteth," but also in a larger sense he represents his home, friends and country. -Winning one young man here may mean saving many in his home land; and sowing here means reaping there in the foreign field. The gTeat majority of the Japanese, whom you meet in this city, come from homes where there is no Christian influenee; and some of them come from the localities where the Gospel of Christ has never yet been preached. Think of the immense opportunities we have in the city to carryon both home and foreign missionary work at the same time. To Christianize every Japanese in the city should be our supreme purpose, as we realize the cooperation of the Spirit.

Our work in the Mission is naturally twofold, namely: To lead men to Christ, realizing that winning one man to Christ means leading indirectly his family and friends at home, and thus we can contribute our share in evangelizing Japan, and in the second place: To educate Christian men and wome:p., as well as those who come to us in the principles of Christian teachings, through the agency of the Church, that they may bear manifold fruits.

The sphere of our work is not confined within the walls of the Institute, for we are eager to preach the Gospel also to those who are outside. We publish a Japanese monthly paper, "The Progress," and tracts of various kinds and distribute them free to the Japanese whose addresses are known to us. This work has continued for eight years and at present the paper is sent to England, France, Germany, South America and Japan, besides being widely circulated in America.

Ramabai-The Hindu Widow's

KATE CAMPBELL VICKERY, SYRACUSE, NEW YORK Impersonator and Lecturer on India's Women A LL hearts were stirred with sympathy whon Ramabai's daugh- ter, Manoramu, went Home a few months ago, and again last December when Soonderbai Powar died and left Ramabai, the "Indian Widow's Friend," without the help of those nearest and dearest to her. But our Heavenly Father knows what is best for His children. When "India's Uncrowned Queen" came to her heav- enly coronation her only daughter, and her dearest friend and co- worker of many years, as well as many of her daughters in Christ, were waiting to receive her with acclamation and joy.

Ramabai, the daughter of a learned Brahmin shastri, had an unusual life for a girl of her day in India. Her father, a widower, while at a mela or religious festival in the city of Nasik, on a pil- grimage seeking for peace, met and mal ried the little nine year old daughter of a Brahmin pilgrim. That very day he started with her to his home in Mangalore, nine hundred miles away and Lakshima- bai, the little childwife, never saw her parents again.

Some years before he had studied with a noted shastri in the city of Poona and had sat daily with his teacher in the Peshwa's palace, outside the curtain, behind which he could hear Rani, the Peshwa's wife as she read and studied under the shastri's direction. He was impressed with the fact that women might be taught to read and had tried to teach his wife to read. His mother forbade the les- sons and his wife did not wish to learn so that he gave up the attempt. Now, however, he began to give his new little childwife lessons in Sanskrit. As his mother insisted that there must be no lessons in that Hindu house, Ananta Shastri took little Lakshimabai and his household goods and departed into tl1e Western Ghauts into the Forest of Gungamul, a remote plateau. There he built a house, made his home, and taught his wife to read.

Here their three children were born: two daughters and a son. Ramabai, the only child who sUI'¥ived, was born in April, 1858. When she was old enough to learn to read her father was so busy teaching many chelas or disciples that her mother, I"akshimabai, was her first teacher. The household by this time had been increased by Ananta Shastri's father, mother, and the son of his first wife so that Lakshimabai's day was filled with household tasks. Each morn- ing before it was light she would waken Ramabai with sweet words and caresses and holding her in her arms would whisper the Sanskrit words to her. Later when her father found how apt a pupil Ramabai . was, he became her teacher.

696 THE LAST PORTRAI'l' OF PANDI'l'A RAMABAI When Ramabai was nine years old the family left their forest home and spent seven years in pilgrimage, visiting shrines, temples, and sacred rivers. They were welcomed by the priests because of the gold the father gave to them, but later when famine came and their money was gone the priests drove them away with harsh words and curses. The suffering among the poor families became intense and Ramabai heard her first call to service come during this famine when she saw the suffering among the women and children and especially among the little child widows.

Ramabai's father fell ill and knowing he could not live long, he gathered his family about him and bade them farewell. As he took sixteen year old Ramabai in his arms he said: "You are my youngest, my most beloved child. Trust in God, for there is a God somewhere

and He will care for yOU." The poor old Hindu had traveled about India for many years seeking for peace and a knowledge of God, but died without ever hearing of Him who came to reveal the Heavenly Father and the way of life.

A little later, at Raichur, Ramabai's mother fell ill and died, and in a few days her sistcr followed. The surviving brother al1(1 sister suffered much from lack of food, and many times ate leave,., of trees and the hard seeds from the bushes.

For four years they travelled over India lecturing. The pandits (or teachers) of Calcutta examined Ramabai in the Sanskrit and in the sacred books of the Hindus, and finding her an unusual scholar they called her Sarasvati, (goddess of wisdom), and gave her the title of Pandita (teacher). This was the first time such an honor had been conferred on a woman in India.

After her brother's death in 1880, caused she felt by excessive fasting and penance, Ramabai married a Hindu barrister, Bipin Bihari Medhavi, M.A., B.L. As neither she nor her husband believed in Hinduism nor in Christianity, they were married by the civil rite. At the end of nineteen months of happy married life during which time a little daughter, Manorama, (Heart's Joy), had come into their home, the husband died suddenly from cholera. Of his death Ramabai says: "This great grief drew me nearer to God. I felt that He was teaching me, and that if I was to come to Him, He must Himself draw me."

As a widow, Ramabai again took up her lecture work on the position of Hindu women, declaring that the ancient Shastras did not degrade her position as the modern interpreters taught that they did. She formed a society, known as the Arya Mahila Somaj in Poona, to promote the education of women and to discourage child marriage. Branch societies were established in other cities.

During this time strange forces had been at work in Ramabai's heart. She had become definitely conscious of God's guidance and longed for a deeper knowledge of spiritual things. She had written a book on "Morals for Women" and with the proceeds of its sale determined to go to England. She and her little daughter Manorama were kindly cared for by the Sisters in St. Mary's Home at Wantage and here she came to know the truth of Christianity. She accepted Christ and on September 29th, 1883, she and Manorama were baptized in the Church of England.

After three years given to the study of English, science and mathematics and to teaching Sanskrit in the Ladies' College at Cheltenham, she received an invitation from a cousin, Anandabai J oshee, in Philadelphia, saying: "Ramabai, come over and see me graduate from the Medical College. Come and see these American women; they know how to do things."

RAMABAI-THE HINDU WIDOW'S FRIEND

Ramabai decided to visit America before returning to India and in Philadelphia she took up a study of the kindergarten system. Manu, the great lawgiver of the Hindus, taught that the only place where a woman could be independent was in hell. But Ramabai saw in the kindergarten system a basis for training the women of India to support themselves and to be independent even in India.

On her return to India some Brahmin gentlemen helped her to secure a house for a school which was named "Sharada Sadan" (House of Wisdom). Only two scholars came. One seemed very stupid but Ramabai persevered and today that former stupid girl is the happy wife of a professor in one of the colleges in India and the founder of a home for widows. In 1890 the Sharada Sadan was moved to Poona and a permanent home was built on land purchased by the Ramabai Association of America. Poona is a Brahmin city and there are always many high-caste' widows there. The school increased in numbers, many widows coming to escape the suffering and persecution of their homes.

Each morning before the day's tasks were begun, Ramabai and Manorama had family prayers in their room, with the door open. At first the girls and women stood outside and listened to the Christian hymns; then later they entered and sat on the floor beside Ramabai during the morning prayers. Some of the Brahmin gentlemen on the Board of Directors visited the school and said: "Ramabai, 'tis a strange thing for a woman to leave her native land and wander here and there about the earth; 'tis no wonder you have gone after strange gods, but now, that you have come again to your native land surely you will forget those strange gods and again you will worship the gods of the Hindus. But if you and your daughter will worship those strange gods, then when you do, you must close your door." For twenty-four hours in the day the door stood wide open to help any that might come and Ramabai would not close it when she talked to her God. When she told the directors this they said: "We'll take away our women from your school, we'll pull your house about your head, we'll publish you all over the land of India as the friend of widows and the breaker of caste."

Ramabai had longed to help the little widows of India, but she had no money with which to continue the work. The storm threatened to destroy her work, but in that storm God sent His greatest blessing. The Brahmins took away all their women, as they had threatened, and published all over India that Ramabai was the "friend of widows and the breaker of caste." Little widows listened and said: "Ramabai is our friend. If we are ill-treated we will go to her." They began to come, many of them with poor tortured bodies, sad hearts and broken lives.

One. of these was Gangabai, a poor little thing, who shuddered

if you spoke to her, and shrieked in terror if you touched her. She had been beaten and misused until her mind was almost gone.

There was Dasee, poor little child, whose husband had died a few months after their marriage. They said that she must have been a wicked woman in a former life else the gods would not have taken her husband now. So her mother-in-law beat and misused her, hung her by her thumbs to the ceiling and if she fell it was on to a bed of prickly pear cactus, shut her in a room and threw pepper on the fire, and if she sneezed she beat her.

Ramabai realized that she was not sufficient for her task and a longing for a deeper work of grace took possession of her soul. In April, 1895, with fifteen of her girls who had become Christians, she attended a camp meeting at Lanouli, conducted by the missionaries of Western India. Early one morning she went out into the hi1ls and true Orientalist and devotee that she was, she humbled herself before her God, threw herself on her face and asked God for this great gift in her life. As the sun came up over the Western Ghauts, the Sun of Righteousness shone in her heart and gave her the peace that the world ca1mot give and cannot take away. Then she asked God to give her many more girls to teach. She thought she asked too largely but God spoke to her saying: "Is anything too hard for Me? Oh, ye of little faith, wherefore will ye doubH" Comforted, exalted, and dedicated anew to God's service she went back to Poona to abide God's time and to follow His leading.

A year later a great famine broke out in the Central Provinces. Ramabai longed to rescue some of the women and girls, but had no one to care for the school while she was gone, or any money to support the girls she might rescue.

One morning at prayers one of the women said: "Bai, why do you not go into the Central Provinces and bring back some of those famine women to care for them and teach them about this God of whom you have told us ? We will be good while you are gone and will do everything your sister-in-law Mami tells us to do."

So Ramabai went into the Central Provinces, but she fpund that she could not take any of the girls away from relief camps without the permission of tho British Government. As she stood waiting for the officers to come and open the camp that morning, she understood why the Brahmins preferred to have their wives and daughters die of starvation than that they should be insulted and ruined at the relief camps. She saw two beautiful high caste girls come near loaded with jewels. The younger one was crying bitterly, and the elder one trying to comfort her. Men from the Hindu temples were following them, were offering them silken saris, jewels, fine food, and servants to wait upon them if they would only go with them. How Ramabai longed to put her arms about the girls and protect them but she dared not touch them lest she break their caste.

She spoke to them, however, and told them that when the relief camp was open she would ask permission to take them to her home and protect them. The elder one came and fell at her feet and said: "Bai, (woman) we'll go with you if you will only let us be good. Weare so afraid of those men."

The officers gave her permission to take as many girls and women as she would guarantee to care for, and with these two girls she gathered three hundred other girls and women and took them with her to Poana. But when she reached the city the authorities said, "You cannot bring those women and girls here for they are from the .famine districts and have all kinds of diseases. Take them away."

What should Ramabai do~ Then God's hand was revealed. A few weeks before a friend in America had sent some money with which she had purchased one hundred acres of land about thirty miles outside of Poona. To this farm at Kedgaon she took the girls and women and there they camped in the fields. They built booths of the branches and leaves of the trees to protect them from the sun and n;lOon.

Friends in England and America, hearing of the work for famine 'widows, sent money and a settlement was built which they called Mukti (Salvation). Here the three hundred women and girls were housed and fed and trained. They were taught sewing, cooking, farming, weaving, setting type and spent many hours in the school- room each day.

Some years later when Gujerat experienced a terrible famine, Ramabai was again led to go to the famine area and gather in hun- dreds of girls and women. Among these were girls reseued from an evil life so that a Rescue Home was built across the road from Mukti. This was cared for by Miss Edmonds and later by Mrs. Baker of Rochester who came to visit but remained to help. The cornerstone of the Home was laid on March 20th, 1898, in faith and in obedience to God's order, although not a single copper was in the building fund.

The older girls rescued in the famine in the Central Provinces became the nurses and the teachers for the girls saved in this later famine. Ramabai said: "It seems to me that these girls were sent here by special providence of God, to be trained to care for their sisters who came from the later famine. I am thankful that God has given me out f)f the Central India girls a band of at least one hundred and fifty noble young women, who are incessantly working for their Gujerati sisters, day and night. There are forty-five matrons, each of whom has thirty girls under her charge. They are proving them- selves real mothers to the new girls. The nurses who attend to the sick in the hospital do their work of mercy as unto the Lord." Half of the girls rescued in the first famine were so well trained and so consecrated to Christ's service that they were able to care for

hundreds of others rescued from heathenism. This was evidently a work of God.

As day by day God led Ramabai on in her work so her faith and that of her workers increased. When one time fifteen hundred dollars was needed to complete some of the buildings, early one morning Ramabai and her Christian girls and women gathered in the chapel for a day of fasting and prayer. All day long they fasted and prayed and as the sun was setting with one accord they rose and sang "Praise God from whom all blessings flow," thanking Him for answering their prayer. Then they went to their evening meal and to rest. That same night in a city in America a man could . not sleep. God was speaking to him but he would not listen. Just as the morning sun peeped in at his window he dropped on his knees beside his bed and said: "Oh, Lord, I will send Ramabai the $1,500 this morning." Ramabai's prayer was answered.

Many other instances of answers to prayer I was privileged to hear as I sat beside her and read from her book of answered prayer as she told me of time after time when they had no money to buy food for her great family of 1,500 and 1,600 women, or when they. needed money to dig their wells, to build their buildings, to care for the sick, to equip their printing plant, to rescue famine girls. On the left-hand page of the book was the need written down, the day and hour when a special prayer service was held; on the righthand page was the day and hour when the answer to the prayer was received. The date of the post-mark on the letter was many times the same day as that' on which the needed gift was asked.

One thing I observed at Mukti in connection with their prayers for special help. They always concluded with a prayer of thanksgiving and sang the doxology. When I spoke of it Ramabai said: "He is faithful that promised. He will supply all our needs. I believe we should praise as well as pray. I know He will answer our prayers in His own time so I always say' thank you' when I pray."

Ramabai, always wished to efface herself. "Not I, but He." But today, "she being dead, yet speaketh," for all over India her children in the Lord rise up and call her blessed. Many daughters have done virtuously, but she has excelled them all. In humble homes are happy Christian wives and mothers who without Ramabai's aid would have died of starvation or lived a life of shame in some temple of India. Scores of Bible women, trained at Mukti, are today giving the Bread of life to their less fortunate sisters. Nurses who learned from Ramabai the joy of service are bringing relief to suffering womanhood. Teachers in the schools of cities and villages of India are opening the eyes of the mentally and spiritually blind.

Time would fail me to tell of widows rescued from torture and suffering, of orphans saved from starvation, of unwanted girl babies often found at Mukti's gate in the early morning, of little blind girls

RAMABA1-TUE H1N!>U WIDOW'S FRIEND

RAMABAI, HER DAUGHTER AND SOME OF HER CHILD WIDOWS AND BABIES "lost" in the streets of India. Some of India's leaders were inspired by Ramabai's Christian faith and works. Among them were Soonderbai Powar, for years the head of the Zenana Training Home in Poona; Mrs. Nicambe, head of the Bombay school for high-caste child-wives, child-widows, and unmarried girls; Godubai, Superintendent of the Home for Hindu Widows in Poona; Miss Clillckerbutty, head of the Orphanage at Allahabad; Mrs. Ramabai Ranade, organizer of the Poona Seva Sadan, a society of nearly eight hundred women banded together for the uplift of Indian womanhood. These and many others received their inspiration from this pioneer of woman's work for women in India.

MEN OF CHINA AT AN INDEPENDENCE DAY CELEBRATION IN THE Y. M. C. A. P

Boys of the W orld*

A Message Broadcasted from New~rk, New Jersey, to the Boys of Amenca CHARLES R. SCOTT, NEWARK, N.•r.

State Secretary Boys' Work, Young Men's Christian Associations of New Jersey I T is with pleasure that I bring you the greetings of the boys of the world. The boys of England greet you; the boys of devas- tated and reconstructed France salute you; the boys of twelve other European nations not only greet you but plead with you for help. The Greeks, the Egyptians and the Abyssinian boys send their greetings. The thirty-four million boys of India, the forty million of China and the ten million of Korea and Japan all send greetings to the boys of America. Boys by the million of every color, race and creed look to America as the land of the free and crave fellowship with boys who have so many opportunities and privileges.

As we become better acquainted with these boys we find they differ in color, language, dress, food and customs, but at heart they are like the boys of America. With all our luxuries and waste we cannot conceive of the poverty and need in other lands, especially in Central Europe.

Think of the fifty million boys in twelve European countries from one-third to one-half undernourished. These boys at seventeen years of age are compelled to enter the army. Stop and think of what it means that Great Britain and Europe lost eleven million of their productive citizens and that 57 per cent of the young manhood of France were killed or are missing as a result of the war. The boys are taking the places of these men and are carrying the burdens of men before they are men; they are facing the temptations of men before they have men's strength and etcperience.

We met four classes of boys in every country. First-the school boys. While the percentage of illiteracy in most countries is very high yet we were impressed with the earnest desire on the part of the boys for an education. Their hours are long and the method of teaching is severe. They have no time for play and they have very few games. In most schools a period is devoted to physical culture which includes calisthenics, marches and other formations to fit them for military service.

The boys and younger men crave an education for they realize their responsibility. In Czecho-Slovakia the boys of the rural communities were crowding the big cities and making sacrifices unheard *E. M. Robinson and Mr. Scott recently returned from a tour in the interest of the boys of the world, visiting over one hundred cities and towns in twenty~four nationE. Mr. Scott gave the following address which was broadcasted by radio from Newark. This message reached boys of various centers as far west as Iowa.-EDlTOB.

.705 3

of in America for the sake of an education. They had no place to sleep so the Government appropriated four million kronens, for property, materials and for men but expected the students to do the work. These boys were so anxious for an education that each day at the close of their studies they made their way to the property and carried dirt, mixed mortar and did other hard work for four hours. All they received for their labor was a bowl of soup, piece of black bread and cup of coffee at the Young Women's Christian Associa- tion.

In Bratislava the Government has taken over an old building to b2 used as a dormitory for 500 boys and while they do not wish the public to see how the boys live we took a chance and quietly slipped into the building. We were amazed at the conditions under which these boys were living. In one room 15×15 we found the walls dark and gloomy; 3."~~31 no light or heat, no ventilation and here sixteen boys were sleeping on a tick filled with straw on the floor with very little covering. For their .IiM@!~1 meals they received a bowl of soup and a hunk of black bread with no butter. How many of our American I~~~~~~~;"";~r.;",~~~ boys would be willing to do this for the sake of an education ~ These 0.= A ROUMANIAN COUN~'nY BOY boys in school are j1~8t like the school boys of America but they have no boyhood.

In the second class are the working boys. They are real burden bearers. Boys in America know nothing about long hours and small pay. There are more working boys in China than there were soldiers and sailors on both sides of all fronts during the foul' years of the war. They are bound out by the apprentice system and eat, sleep and work in the same room. They work from daylight long into the dark hours of night for four years without pay. All they receive is a padded suit for winter, a cotton suit for summer, a little rice each day and a hard wooden shelf on which to sleep. At the end of the four years they receive $10 a month. In India the average income of two hnndred million people is $10.00 a year or 3 cents a day. They have no half holiday on Saturday nor any vacation in summer. J. C.

Olark of the Y. M. C. A. in Shanghai is gradually persuading' em- ployers to give the boys a chance and has arranged for boys to have one hour each week to learn how to play games. These working boys are just like the working boys of America but they have no boyhood.

Another class in almost every country are the homeless boys. In the streets of Bombay at all hours of the night we found boys sleeping on the streets by the hundred just like stray cats. We found! them in their rags, sleeping on the porches of the mosques. They had no home and no one to care for them. We visited a dirty alley in Cairo with Dr. Zwemer where we saw the blind boys. -When we asked why they had such a filthy place, we were told that they were blind and could not see the dirt so that the people thought it did not make any difference. Another class of homeless boys were the thousands in the orphanages as the result of the war. In Constantinople the WHERE BOME OF THE BOYS OF INDIA LIVE Y. M. C. A. is working in 20 orphanages with 6,500 boys-Greek, Turk and Armenian. What a pathetic sight! While they are in homes yet they are homeless. These homeless boys are just like our American boys b1d they have no boyhood.

One more group are the boys without food. Over 400,000 children in Bible lands are hungry all the time and at least 50,000,000 in 12 countries of Europe are underfed or undernourished. Fifty thousand boys in Austria are without proper food, and 3,500 students receive each day only a small piece of black bread and a cup of thin cocoa without sugar. This is provided by the students of America through the Friendship Fund. vVe saw one hundred and forty thousand Russian refugees, without a home and without food, selling everything they had for practically nothing and were impressed with the practical service rendered by the Red Cross. In the famine area of China, fifteen million were starving. We saw them wasting away and dying by the thousands. In one province 177 women and children were sold by their husbands and fathers. One could buy a Chinese boy for one dollar. These scenes were pathetic and reflect social depravity. These h?tngry boys are just like our Ameri';an boys but they have no boyhood.

When we think of the boys of the world' we must not overlook the thousands of needy boys in America-the colored boys, tho Indian boys, the boys of foreign parentage and those who have recently come to our shores. These boys aU hunger for friendship and need leadership.

1'here is a brighter side, for the Young Men's Christian Asso, ciation and other Christian missions are working with these bovs in every country. The black boy, the yeHow boy, the red boy, as w~ll as the white boy is responding to the Christian Citizenship Training Program. The Boy Scout Movement is in almost every country and many of these boys are intensely interested in their work. The Sunday-schools are organized all around the world and the numbeI of pupils attending them is increasing every year. We were greatly impressed with the far reaching influence of the Christian schools and colleges organized by the various denominations. There is need for greatly multiplying these agencies for good. In some places boys' camps are conducted under Christian auspices and are exerting a great influence. Many undernourished boys are in this way given an outing which results in building stronger bodies and giving inspira'- tion for high standards of Christian living.

While we were handicapped on account of not knowing the language, we were pleased with the way the boys warmed up to us, which revealed their craving for fellowship. They showed an enthusiastic interest in the Young Men's Christian Association pro· gram. They are hungry for leadership and the doors are wide ol)eil for Christian agencies to enter. Various governments are appealing to us, the school authorities are inviting us, the orphanages crave our help, and the Church has urged us to furnish leadership in building Christian character. lofTe have been richly blessed in America and cannot be indifferent to this can for heLp.

Dr. John R. Mott says: "Any idea or ideal which you wish to have dominate a nation must lay hold of thoughtful boys; the age of boyhood is the age that determines the future; history shows that character is determined in vouth." Theodore Roosevelt stated on more than one occasion: "Ilyou are going to do anything permanent for the average man, you must begin before he is a man-the chance of success lies in working with the boy and not with the man."

'When we realize these truths and know that the boys of other nations are just like our own American boys it behooves us as followers of Christ to present His claims. These boys are open-minded and are willing to study His life and program. I will never forget our visit to the International College in Smyrna and the interest the students manifested in the address by Mr. Robinson and their earnestness at the close of his message when they sang: "Just as I am, young, strong and free, 'I'o be the best that I can be For truth, and righteousness and Thee, Lord of my life, I come."

At Trinity College, Ceylon, we met a young student of eighteen who was chairman of the Social Service Committee. In 1918 he Wl'.S brought under the influence of a Christian evaillgelist and decided to follow Christ secretly for he knew such a decision would meet with strong opposition from his relatives. He soon determined, however, to confess Christ openly which brought the displeasure of his SOME OF THE BOY BURDEN BEARERS OF CONSTANTINOPLE father, also his uncle who was a high priest and head of a Buddhist seminary. Notwithstanding the fact that he received a sound beating and was disinherited, yet the boy stood true.

When we were traveling to Nanking a young Chinese salesman was seated next to me in the train and in the course of conversation he said in a very natural way: "You are a Christian." I replied in the affirmative and then he said: "I cannot understand so many religions in America." I soon discovered that he was confused with the various denominations and after I explained that we were all different families but serving the same Christ he then said: "You can sleep better when you are a Christian." I asked what he meant and he stated: " Jesus teaches to be honest; if you are honest you can sleep better because you have a clear conscience." I could see he was seeking the truth and for nearly an hour we had a good talk about the principles of Jesus. I addressed the students in a college connected with an old Ohinese temple where there were only 25 Ohristian young men among 450 students. The young man who presided was a non-Ohristian and at the close of my talk he urged the students to give earnest thought to the teachings of Jesus for he said: "Ohina must think of Ohristianity."

When we realize that the first Protestant missionaries landed in Japan in 1859 and that the New Testament in Japanese was first published in 1880 and further that religious liberty was given to the Japanese as late as 1889 and remember that there were only 10 Japanese baptized from 1859 to 1872 and compare this with the latest reports that 135,000 are now identified with the Protestant Ohurch we can see the rapid growth of Ohristianity.

Let me challenge e1?ery Christian man to give the boys the right leadership. If evil men deliberately plan to win and hold the boys, why will not Ohristian men with high motives set the example by Ohristian living and Ohristian service 1 "God send us men-God send us men! Patient, courageous, strong and true, With vision clear and mind equipped His will to learn, His work to do.

"God send us men with hearts ablaze, All truth to love. all wrong to hate; These arc the patriots nations need These are the bulwarks of the State."

Let me also challenge the boys. The conditions are so dreadful on the other side that if the boys of America get the vision they will rise to the occasion and think more seriously of life and its many opportunities and not let pleasure dominate their lives. The boys of other nations look to the boys of America as an example. By all means boys must give diligent thought to studies and to their preparation for life's work. "'Vhat is worth doing at all is worth doing well." Howard Arnold Walter, the Princeton hero who gave his life for the boys of India said: "I would be true for there are those who trust me, I would be pure for there are those who care, I would be strong for there is much to suffer, I would be brave for there is ·much to dare, I would be friend to all the poor and friendless, I would be giver and forget the gift, I would be humble for I know my wealrne!ls, I would look up and love and laugh and lift."

of Religious Tolerance in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

Whether or not Islam is breaking up in Persia or elsewhere I do not know. A religion which has lasted for twelve hundred years and which has laid hold on personal and community and national life with a thousand pervasive invisible bonds is not likely to break np over night. One hears both from Mohammedans and from others strong judgments as to the decay and disintegration of Moham- medanism, but then one hears the same kind of talk in the West with regard to the decay and disintegration of Christianity. We asked constantly in Persia for opinions as to the real facts. Were the pilgrimages diminishing 7 Were the revenues of the shrines and the mosques decreasing7 Did the people still pray in their homes or in their public places of prayer~ How were the fasts observed~ 'What was the influence of the mollahs and the mttjtahids? On these and similar questions one could present a body of conflicting testimony, but I believe the sound conclusion is that Islam as a religious force is weakening, but that as a political instrument to be utilized as an agency of nationalism it has stiffened greatly in Turkey and India. The stiffening is not so perceptible in Persia. Now and then there are evidences that the forms of Shiah Mohammedanism are being encouraged in the interest of political nationalism, but Persian character is so kind and easy going and everything is so unorganized in Persian life that any galvanization of Mohammedanism in a political interest is far more than offset by the disintegrating influences.

These disintegrating influences grow stronger and more outspoken. One of the paperi'! recently repressed in Tabriz was entitled Azad, or "Freedom." In its issue of J auuary 1, 1922, appeared the following article: "A Medicine for Those Tied to Moslem Ecclesiastics."

"Let all Persians, both religious and irreligious, read this. "Oh Persians of the Shiah sect, either you believe or you do not believe. But· those who do believe, let them give ear and hear what I am saying. How unworthy are those who confess that Islam is a religious system both spiritual and worldly, but who forget that a tree must be known by its fruits. While, as you say, this religion has the happiness of this world to offer as well as the coming world, yet in every point all Moslems over the world are low, poor, unclean, without civilization, foolish, ignorant and in general they are two hundred years behind American and European Christians and even behind the Zoroastrians. "If it were only in some places that we found Islam in this condition we might' attribute the results to some other reason but where we find Islam everywhere in the same condition we can see no other reason but Islam itself. This appears true to every man who looks at the question, because 711

Islam has lost the real Islam. The foundations of true Islam have been dropped and other superstitious things have been brought into their place.

"We Moslems must recognize that the very thing which has brought us to this point is that we have followed the faith of the ecclesiastics. Our learned and able men have understood that each age has its own ways and its own leaders and therefore every age must follow a new leader. And they think that their command is the command of God and His prophet. If the leader of a certain age says that paper money, for instance, is unclean; then no poor Moslem can touch paper money no matter how useful a thing it may be, and so of other things.

"Now let us see what great losses have been brought in our age by our following these ecclesiastics. Now I ask you advocates of Islam, can the judgment of one man be trusted to such an extent 1 Anyone with a little wisdom will say, No. Even more than that, are our ecclesiastical leaders ready to give up all selfish motives Y I am sorry to say, No! No! Now I pray all believers, let them bestir, arise and gird themselves, and find the rules of the genuine Islam which will be a great help for us in this world and the onc to come.

"Now for Persians who have no religion. You will say that Islam is not true, but do we not need something to hold together and provide for the welfare and progress of the country T You will say that we have no money and there is no unity in our country. What shall we do Y I say that we must come under the standard of Islam (but true Islam). Let us throwaway this following of the rnujtahids. I have heard that once upon a time a King of Persia was visiting at the court of King William of Germany, and after reviewing all the regiments of splendid troops he sat down to dinner and spoke to Kaiser William: 'What shall we do in order to make Persia .as successful as your country ~' Kaiser William answered: 'You can not feed one hundred thousand soldiers and you can not maintain order in your cities as we do, and you can not have manufacturing plants as we have, but you can do the following things that will be acceptable all over the world. First, :vou can refuse to tie yourselves as all the followers of one man and say that his command is the command of God and the prophet, and second you can treat your various tribes so that they will not be tools in the hands of your neighbor nations. If you do these things I assure you that your kingdom will be great.' Therefore arise and take your sword and dig up all those thorns which have grown up around Mohammed-may the blessings of God be upon him and his children-so that we may be blessed both in this world and the world to come. I shall be glad to receive any suggestions or any advice from any reader of this paper."

I met the editor of this paper and the writer of this editorial, and had several very interesting conversations with him. He does not believe in Mohammedanism at all. Kasha Moorhatch asked 'him with regard to this editorial, "Do you really mean that there is a true Islam 1" He replied, "No, there is no true Islam. I have merely spoken as though there were to save my head. I realize that there is no good in Islam." He told me quite frankly that there was no hope for Persia until the power of Islam was shattered. If I were free to do so, I could quote similar opinions from some of the most influen- tial leaders of the Near East. Among the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves there is grow- ing up in Persia an increasingly kindly and tolerant feeling toward

GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN PERSIA

Christian Missions. M ollahs who have acted as language teachers to the new missionaries or as teachers of the Persian language in the schools have been brought near to Christianity, and some of them have openly accepted it. Wernet many mollahs in homes and in Christian services who were either openly or at heart Christians, and we had friendly talks with others who were ready to discuss temperately the claims of Christianity. During the Turkish occupation of Tabriz when Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Fred Jessup were imprisoned by the Turks, the two leading mollahs of the city were their strong defenders. One, the head of the largest Shiah sect, openly preached in the mosque on their behalf. He declared that he had known Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Jessup ever since they had come to Tabriz, and that he had never known anything but good of them, and that unless they were released he would take it upon himself to stir the city in their behalf. The other was the head of another Shiah sect, and he went himself to the Turkish pasha to speak for the missionaries. It was afterwards learned that the mollahs and merchants of the city had prepared a paper to present in behalf of Dr. Vanneman and Mr. Jessup in case they were court-martialed. In Hamadan the leading mollah of the city bought for the station the land on which the hospital and its residences stand, and tnrned it over to Dr. Funk. At the time of the Turkish occupation there the mollahs declared to the Turks that Dr. Funk must not be sent away from the city. -When Dr. Funk broke his leg and was confined to the house, his room would often be full of his white-turbaned mollah friends who had come to inquire after him.

An endless tale not of kind words only but of kind deeds also could be told, revealing the ever deepening good will and enlarging friendships which are binding together the missionaries of the Christian Gospel and these Moslem people of Persia who so greatly need and so truly deserve our love and help. It was a satisfaction to meet specially two Moslems from U rumia. One was the man who helped Judith David during the long weeks when almost single-handed she kept alive a terror-stricken company of destitute Assyrians in Urumia and could not have done so but for the loyal help Qf this humane man who is still doing all that he can to protect the property of the Mission in U rumia and to assure its return. He had just come to Tabriz from Urumia and drew a vivid picture of its ruin and its despair. He was returning to do what he could and when I thanked him he replied that he was glad to serve us and that what he was doing was not for the sake of protecting properties only but that the work of God in which he believed might go on. The other man was the one Moslem in Urumia who after the last dreadful massacre came to Dr. Packard and took him by the hand to escort him safely out of the carnage into the yard of the governor.

Noone has had a better opportunity to observe the changes that

have been taking place in Persia in the past twenty-five years than Kasha Moorhatch who, after his education in the mission schools in Urumia, took his theological course in McCormick Seminary and has for twenty-five years been preaching first to the Assyrians and of late years to the Mohammedans, with a wisdom, faithfulness and power which mark him out as one of the most useful evangelists of our day in the missionary approach to Islam. I asked him in Tabriz whether he would jot down some of the changes which he had seen and the rea- sons for them. This he was good enough to do as follows: "For 1,300 years Islam has been the seeming insurmountable obstacle in the way of Christianity and the greatest enemy to be conquered, for the reason that Islam has the appearance of the knowledge of God without the power and Spirit thereof. From my experience of nearly half a century as a preacher and from personal knowledge of this religion and nation, I can see that the walls of Islam are tottering to their fall. The great changes could be arranged under three heads: Personal, Social and Religious.

"(1) Personal Changes or changes in relation to the home and personal life in Islam. Not many years ago the home life and the way of living and dressing among Europeans was not only despised by Islam but looked upon as murdar (religiously unclean). A real Moslem was forbidden to dress and eat and live like a non-Moslem. I have heard Islam '8 ulema (doctors of the religious law), speak of Christian dresses as rnurdar, and so also Christian food; but now you will see the streets full of Moslems dressed like Europeans with necktie, collar, etc, and among the higher classes of people the women dressed entirely like Western ladies although they do not go out of doors without being veiled. The use of forks and knives, tables and chairs, and ornaments in the house like Europeans and the idea of educating their women are growing.

"In recent days there was a paper being published in Tabriz named Azad (Free). In one of its numbers, the editor, although speaking with taggiyah stresses very freely and boldly the cause of the decline of Islam. 'It is Islam itself. ' The present writer started some meetings in Teheran, now continued in Tabriz, in which the men and women sit, talk and eat together without the latter being covered or veiled. Although these meetings are not secret, they are continuing.

"(2) Social Changes, i. e., in their relation to non-Moslems. I remember well when it was impossible for a Christian to use the sacred greeting, (Salam alakum' (Peace be to you), to a Moslem. If by mistake a Moslem should give the same salam to a Christian, the Christian had to suffer for it. But today the use of this salam is common between Moslem and Christian. Twentv years ago it was impossible for a Moslem to shake hands with a Christia;;, but now, not only do they shake hands, but like Orientals, they quite often kiss each other. Then it was a death penalty for a Christian to speak before Moslem fanatics about the divinity of Christ, but now if a Christian is well informed in language and intelligent in speech, he can say openly that Christ is God-Man, the only Mediator, outside of Whom all else are sinners incapable of mediatorship. Then it was impossible to sit with Moslems at one table, but today among the higher classes it is very common and free. Twenty years ago it was dangerous to preach in one of the Moslem languages in the presence of Moslems, but today any intelligent man who knows the language can speak about the Trinity, the Atonement, the New Birth, and can openly cQudero.u Islam a.e a :reli~ion Qf pure formalism.

"(3) Religious Changes. To anyone who is acquainted with the foundation of Islam, it is clear that Islam is opposed to progress, civilization, equality and freedom and will therefore never accept the advances made by the intellect and civilization. Thus said to me a man by birth a Moslem, when I asked hi:(Il if he were a Mussalman: {Adami ki yek misgal agl darad, Mussalman bashad?' (Can a man who has an ounce of sense be a Moslem 1) In Caucasia the Moslems have translated the Koran into the common speech although this is contrary to their faith. There is a great awakening going on showing dissatisfaction with Islam. Many are looking back toward Zoroastrianism; many have gone astray to Bahaism; hundreds and thousands have gone toward rationalism; many are awakening to see the folly of the Muharrem and of pilgrimages to sacred shrines. There is talk among the intelligent party of starting a Protestant movement in Islam which looks toward a revision of Islam in order to reach the' real Islam.' My hope is that they will continue in their search, for at bottom they will reach nothing.

"I am sure that Islam has reached the days when it should fall. We need workers-intelligent, acquainted with Islam, and self-sacrifical III spirit.

"The causes of these changes may be noted as follows: "(1) Intermingling with foreign nations. In the last few years many Persians have gone west for merchandizing, education and travel, and many Western people have come to Persia for different purposes. Many native Christians who have been educated abroad or educated in mission schools have been having dealings with the Moslems. In seeing these things any intelligent Moslem must discover that there must be something behind Christianity that cannot be found in Islam. "(2) The wide work of Christian missions. From these missions many influences have scattered through preaching, education, medicine and social life. When an intelligent nation like Persia sees snch things they cannot help saying there must be some mystery in Christianity undiscoverable in Islam. "(3) The distribution of so many thousands of the Bible and religious tracts which give to mankind the highest ideal of life, not to be found in Islam. " (4) The work of travelling evangelists, who have preached the Gospel to thousands and have showed by their lives the power that lies in Christianity and not in Islam. "(5) The relief work. Although some foolish Moslems have a superstitious idea that Mohammed compelled the Christians to help the Moslem, the best and intelligent part of them have come to this thought: 'Really there must be something secret in Christianity not to be found in Islam.' "(6) The spirit of the Persian Constitution (mashruta). This spirit is the greatest blow against the tottering walls of Islam. The Constitution means freedom, equality, brotherhood which smites the foundations of this false religion. I say freely that Islam and the spirit of constitutional government are incompatible forever. "(7) The increase of education in Islam itself. Either this was borrowed from the west or from the American mission schools, with the result that a great many schools have been started for boys and girls on modern principles. I am sure that such schools, if they do not make Christians, will certainly make the children non-Moslem. "Advices for the future work: The plan is only one, started by Christ and followed by Paul and his companions, viz., to preach Christ and Him crucified. The object is one: to build up men in the stature of Christ. Suggestions: (1) Let all the mission institutions, such as schools, orphanages, ospitals, relief work, etc., find their proper place, :[Jet it be known that these

are not worldly institutions but Christian. The object of missionary work is not education of the world but to lead the world to Christ.

"(2) It seems to me that the time has arrived when instead of dissipat- ing our efforts in unrelated tours in which the one touring spends only a few days in a place and passes on to forget it for years to come, we should concentrate our efforts and systematize them by placing a missionary and a native helper in centers which can be used as a base of operations for the methodical touring of a whole district.

" (3) A special effort for the distribution of the Bible and tracts. "(4) To use as workers those who are orthodox in faith, zealous in the work, loving in their social life, skilled in preaching, acquainted with Islam, filled with the Spirit and self-sacrificing. '( (5) Great caution should be used in building the foundations of the Islam Church, because this nation believes and works by taggiyah (which permits freedom to lie if to gain a personal end favorable to one's self), under which wolves may creep in under the guise of sheep. Therefore there must be care and patience and examination into the real character and motive of those accepted into the Church as proselytes from Islam lest later we be shamed before God and men by too hasty admission of unworthy members. I cannot stress this point too strongly. Be sure that undue haste will bring us into unpardonable mistake."

Kasha Moorhatch's analysis of the causes was confirmed by many others. There has been a great seepage of Christian concep- tions into Persia. The mollahs have been judged by new canons of character, and Western conceptions of the separations of the Church and State have cut at the very foundation of the Mohammedan principle of their identification. As I sat in the Persian parliament one evemng and saw the score of mollahs there, constituting a small minority, and listened to one of their number debating ineffectually before a body which was regarding him not as a mollah, but as a man, I realized afresh over how wide a space the thought and life of Persia had passed since the young Sayids folded up their privilege in their brown abbas in the tea houses on the Kum road twenty-five years ago.

There is opposition and difficulty enough remaining, moral inertia, the terrible effects of the moral education and the social institutions of Islam, ignorance and fanaticism and sin. There is hostility as 'weB as hospitality. But as an able Armenian woman said to us in Tehe- ran, "The ground has been broken up and softened by the rain and is open for the seed. The old days of the hard, closed soil are passed."

Once again let the sower go forth and sow.

Christianity is not civilization; it is not the habit of attending Christian worship; it is not a philosophy founded on the sayings of Christ; it is not a philanthropic social movement of which He was the founder; it is not even the aggregate of beneficent forces represented by Christians. Christianity goes deeper than all these. It is root as well as fruit; it is rock as well as wall. Far more than the superstructure Christianity is the one "true and imperishable foundation. In a word, .Christianity. is Christ Himself. "For me to live," said Paul, "is"-not Christianity- "but Christ."-China's Millions.

OPEN AIR CHURCH SERVICE AT BATANGA, WEST

Building a Church in Africa BY REV. WILLIAM HERBERT lIUDNUT, D.D., YOUNGS'l'OWN, OHIO Recently Returned from a Visit to the West Africa Mission of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE building of a native church is a difficult task and its ac- complishment requires years of patient, devoted and undaunted endeavor. The work must be done, not with undue haste, nor yet with over-caution, which delays too long; for the native Church must learn wisdom through mistakes and must grow strong through success won from failure. Leaders must be trained with the utmost care; we must help to establish the Church organization and polity; we must give it the full Gospel; but always we must remember that it is a primitive church, a new chapter in ecclesiastical history, and that when its day of Pentecost is fully come it may bring forth a new Church order and a fresh interpretation of the Gospel of redeeming love. The missionary policy must not be to fetter and bind it with the strictures of the past or trammel it with foreign traditions. We are putting new wine into new skins and we must lead out this native church into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. Where shall we find a greater undertaking, or a more fascinating and alluring adventure for God? Indeed, when we face it and meditate upon it and allow our fancy to play over it, any inclination which one has ever had to pity the missionary will forever pass away and we will cono gratulate him upon his privilege in laying the foundations of the Kingdom of God.

717

It is my purpose here to tell briefly some processes in the building of the Bulu church in the Cameroun country of West Africa.

It was only some thirty years ago that A. C. Good first visited the Bulus. Up to that time they had never seen a white man and the sight of him filled them with fear. They offered to trade with him, but he told them that he had not come for trade, but to tell them the "Vord of God. He was a pioneer. He cut the first swath through the ;iung-Ie and let in the light that neV8r was on sea or land. That bush path blossomed with flowers more fair than any jungle orchids and fruits matured of greater worth than any tropical growth. Here it was revealed how beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of them that bring good tidings, that publish peace.

Our first impression of the African Church was received at Olama, where we attended a com- mnnion service on our first Sunday in the Cameroun. The people had been coming in from the out- :ltions for several days, trav " ing long distances, carrying their Enod on their backs in baskets. As we crossed the ferry over the Nlong RAW MATEmAL FOR AN AFRICAN CHURCH several native women AN ALBINO MAN AND BLACK WOMAN crossed with us. I tried to lift one of their baskets, which mus~ have weighed all of oig'hty pounds, and the little bright faced woman had carried it eight miles. Mr. Patterson, the missionary, was holding his all day session meetings in the school house, and I sat b(>side him for hours jotting down his interpretations of the life histories and Christian experiences of those who came before the session. The little woman whom I met on the ferry has been under supervision of the evangelist of her town for one year in the first catechumen class, the esulan. Now she is seeking admission to the advanced class, the nsambe. To enter this she must have a good report from the evangelist and must pass a satisfactory examination before the session. She answers the questions on the commandments in a very low, timid voice. She prays every day and believes God hears her, because He always answers her. On motion she is advanced.

The next is a woman, naked except for a loin cloth. She is in the advanced catechumen class and desires to unite with the Church but her acceptance is doubtful. The testimony is that she does not listen

BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA

to the evangelist when he rebukes her for attending to fetish. She also does not keep her house clean, for she allows her son to live in her house and he is a polygamist. She replies that she cannot man- age her son. The decision is that she must again appear before the session three months later.

Here is a mother with a baby at her breast (Bulu mothers often suckle their babies until they are four years old). Her name is Obeng, meaning beautiful. Her daughter has gone to a marriage and her son has taken 500 francs dowery from the husband and she has been trying to get 100 francs more for herself. This is an exceptional price for a woman, the regular price being 350 francs. She says she wants to be a Christian and will give up this daughter palaver.

She will also pledge to support the church. The session votes to pass her into the nsambe.

The next woman seems to be past seventy, for she is thin and shrivelled and bas lost all her teeth. Mr. Patterson says that women of that age are very rare and he would put this one at about fifty. He says that as the women grow old they grow stupid. A tall man comes forward to testify about her. He says he is her son, BUILT INTO THE AFRICAN CHURCH but it turns out that she is not the mother who bore him, but his aunt '!'HE EEST NATIVE TEACHER IN THE MISSION who brought him up. He is a Christian and takes care of her. She is received into the church.

Next comes a man with a little boy. He has walked twenty miles.

Chief mama, a member of the session, is called to testify in his case, for while the man has another headman, his tribe is an inferior branch of mama's. He is charged with witchcraft in that he has killed animals and sprinkled the blood. He says that his brother did this, but admits that he assisted him. His case must be deferred until Dr. Patterson can go to his village and make further inquiry.

A woman comes seeking advancement, but she has not paid her dues and the rule is that no one can be advanced who has not met these obligations. Her brother-in-law, who is an evangelist, offers to pay, but that does not satisfy the condition. Another woman is accused of being lazy: she does 'nt look after her house and despises

her husband. He says that she hasn't ears for hearing him. It is admitted that she is naturally slow. They think that they can overcome their difficulties by trusting God.

Ewongo, an evangelist, brings his wife who is seeking advancement to the nsambe. Dr. Patterson remarks that his name means "the hawk" that swoOpS down and catches the meat. He replies that he is the man who catches the people for Christ, whereupon everyone laughs. He wears a suit of white under flannels, a shirt without sleeves and knee-length drawers. He claims that he paid 400 francs for his wife, but her elder brother, who is a heathen, claims that he has not paid. This accusation must be investigated to see whether this is a proper marriage, for no marriage is recognized as proper unless the woman's full dowery has been paid. So the examination continues hour after hour, sometimes lasting for two weeks-a very difficult and exhausting work.

One is impressed with the care taken in preparing these people for church membership. No one can be admitted under two years of probation, during which period the candidates must be regular in their offerings, must show their cards marked for regular attendance at the weekly prayer-meetings; must know the ten commandments and be able to answer forty-five out of sixty-eight questions from the Catechism. If a man is a polygamist he must put away all his wives but one, straightening out the dowery of each. Before being received each one must have the favorable testimony of his evangelist and of at least one elder. Most sessions also require evidence uf an earnest effort to bring others to Christ.

Viewed from this background the present membership of over 25,000 looms up not only as a great achievement but also as a great promise of future progress. It is true that this Mrican Church has never had a baptism of blood and we cannot know how it would endure such a sifting, how many would be faithful even unto death; but we know that it has had a baptism of fire and that there burns within it the Pentecostal flame. We must never forget the horrible pit of heathenism from which these people have so recently been digged. Many slip back and every communion season is saddened by the reading of the list of those who have been suspended or excommunicated, together with the reason in each case-adultery, fetishism or other forms of corruption and unfaithfulness.

In spite of all his falls and failings the Bulu is "incurably religious." Every Sunday we were confronted with great audiences, a large proportion of whom came long distances to church service. At the communions the churches were thronged. Sunday morning at Elat over 4,300 were present, and at Okon in the Ntom, over sixty miles from Efulen, the nearest mission station, there were over 2,200, half of whom at least had to sit outside the building. These crowds

19221 BUILDING A CHURCH IN AFRICA

were not unusual. At the previous communion in the Ntom there had been almost 2,000.

We were much impressed by the good order and quietness of these great audiences. The mothers nursed their babies and if one of them cried arose and took him out. I was surprised at how few were taken out. The congregations were reverent, attentive and responsive, not in any instance excitable or emotional. They never responded unless called upon to do so. At the Olama communion over one thousand recited the Ten Commandments without pause or prompting. The Bulu hymnology is not large as yet, but most of the great hymns of the Church are now included. Comparatively few of the people have hymn books and yet everywhere they sang the hymns, all of the verses, from memory. I have heard more accurate, but never more enthusiastic or worshipful singing.

Our Sunday at Batanga on the Coast deserves special mention. There they have no church building and several tribes with different languages dwell within the district. In the morning it rained and the big out-of-door meeting that had been planned had to be postponed. Instead of it there were about a half dozen group meetings, some of them tribal, each in charge of an evangelist. In the afternoon it cleared away long enough for the big meeting, which was held in a sort of natural ampitheatre, the whole of which was shaded and largely covered by the branches of a great clump of bamboo growing at the center. Beneath this a platform, with a rude shelter, had been erected for the missionaries, and in front of this platform over a thousand people were seated upon large bamboo poles, tier above tier in a great semi-circle. When I spoke there stood beside me two interpreters, one who understood English, a native minister, interpreted to the Benga, and the other an evangelist who understood the Benga, interpreted to the Bulu.

But even more impressive than the crowded Sunday services or the Thursday morning prayer meetings, were the sunrise meetings which are held regularly the year around in every station and outstation and in many little villages where there is no evangelist. At six 0 'clock throughout Bulu land just as the sun is rising you can see the Christians going to the church or chapel; presently you hear them singing, and in the quiet that follows you know that they are on their knees before God. These are the salt of that ancient earth impregnated with its immemorial corruptions; these are the leaven of that lump of nameless filth and sodden degradation; these are the lights of that land of darkness and mysterious shadows. Out of that land, still feeling the pressure of the thousands of black welcoming hands, our ears still filled with these hymns of the morning, our eyes still beholding these great throngs of devout worshippers, we have returned to America to tell the Church at home that the night is far spent, the day is at hand.

4

ASSEMBLED AT THE THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

CLIFTON SPRINGS. NEW YORK. 1922 (For key to photograph. 8ee page 736)

Consciousness and the .Kingdom

THE ANNUAL CONFERENCE OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION RJ;:PORTED BY HENRIETTA HySLOP FERGl'SON, XENIA, OHIO The International Missionary Union to foreign missions since all itsmem- held its thirty-ninth annual meeting bel's have seen actual service on the at Clifton Springs, New York, May foreign field. Dr.Wolf pointed out that 31 to June 5, 1922, when more nationalism may raise itself to such a than one hundred missionaries, repre- prominent place as to crowd out Chrissenting fourteen denominations and tianity. The missionary's task is to three missionary organizations, met infuse that fine conception of true together for fellowship and praise. broth·erhood and nationalism that will j<-'ifteen different mission fields were transform the politics of any land.

represented, including Bulgaria, As- The missionaries were introduced sam, Ceylon and Micronesia. and a representative from each field The general topic for discussion this was asked to state the most stirring year was "The New National Con- and significant event in his particular sciousness and the Kingdom of God." field during the past year.

While the theme was world-wide in its Dr. A. L. Wiley of India said that scope, and every phase of missionary politically the Non-Cooperative Moveactivity was touched upon, effort was meht in India has created the most made to avoid an over-crowded pro- stir, but more significant has been the gram. As usual, three sectional con- Mass Movement. In the year just ferences were held simultaneously each past, 2,000,000 people have been bap- morning and were followed by an ti7.ed, but 5,000,000 more asked for open forum summing up the points baptism and had to be refu!>ed because discussed by sections. The evenings tht' Church had not made provision for were given over to swift surveys of training them. Money is needed, more the general situation in different than men from America, so as to emcountries. ploy native workers. If the Christian Church does not claim these seekers In the absence of Dr. David Bo- for truth, Mohammedanism will do so. vaird, Superintendent of the Clifton Springs Sanitarium, who was ill in If we take advantage of the present New York, Rev. L. S. D. Hadley, the opportunity there will grow up a acting Chaplain, extended greeting to native Church that will exceed the the Union, and spoke of the growing Church at home in numbers, and will national consciousness of China, its teach the West many things it needs age-long reserve and the awakening of to know.

the younger generation in that coun- Dr. C. J. P. Jolliffe, of the Canadian try. The Chinese, he said, have great lTethodist Mission in West China, told re,erve, but deep patriotism. Properly of the tendency among Chinese Christrained leadership in China today tians to claim more authority in the could accomplish immeasurable re- government of the Church, which he suIts, such as the Apostles accom- looked upon as a very encouraging plished in the early Church. feature of the work. Missionaries are slow to learn that the native Christians Dr. L. B. Wolf, Secretary of the United Lutheran Board of Foreign are as consecrated as the foreign mis- Missions, in his response for the mis- sionaries. sionary guests, called attention to the Rev. George Allchin of Japan unique place which the Clifton thought there has been too much Springs Conference holds in relation national consciousn!'ss in that country 723

for the past sixty years. What we more concentration on certain types want to see there is international con- of Christian educational work.

sciousness. The liberal and younger Missionary education was defined as element among the Japanese are in being conducted (1) to attract non- controL Christian work is almost en- Christian children; (2) to educate tirely in the hands of native Japanese, children of Christian parents; (3) to and so eager are the people for educa- develop a Christian community in each tion that hundreds, even thousands, area and (4) to bring to that com- are being turned away from institu- munity the first fruitage of Chriqtian tions of learning. The Japanese dele- leadership.

gates to the Washington Conference in Evangelistic Work 1921 were manifestly influenced by Christianity. While education and evangelism Rev. E. W. Koons of Korea said that may be distinct in thought, they can- the most truly epoch-making event in not rightly be separated. Some of the Korea during the past year is one that interesting facts brought out were (1) had not yet occurred-namely, The The French policy in mandatory areas Young Women's Northfield Confer- is to establish the French language, ence, to be held in Seoul in July. The mther thRn the vernacular, in all mis- olde,t Mission in Korea, the Presby- sionary educational work; the Britisr terian, was asked to send one of its policy is more liberal, never seeking to women missionaries to conduct an suppress native languages. The Jap- hour's daily Bible class. In Korea, anese Government has been ver"

everything that has made for advance friendly to Christian evangelistic is a matter of one generation since the work, even offering material assistance, first missionaries went to Korea in (2) In China, generally, the people 1884. are not satisfied with purely religious Miss Bessie Howland of Chile re- instruction, but demand higher eduported that the past year had seen a cation. (3) Some missions in Japan, great advance in systematic'work for which began without schools, have found themselves obliged to establish women and children, most important educational work A high percentage of which was the opening of a Baby of the graduates of mission schools in Dispensary in Concepcion on May .Jflpan become Christians. Efforts to avoid overemphasis on denomination- 8th. Concepcion is said to have the alism have resulted in the organization highest infant mortality of any city in the world. of the Church of Christ in Japan, Educational Work made up of the converts of the various Presbyterian and Reformed Churches, Dr. Frank Sanders led the sectional This Church is now fifty years old. and discussion on the relation of educa- numbers 38,000 communicants. Simtional work to the growing national ilar organ izations have been formed consciousness, the influence which edu- of Methodist Episcopal and I.utheran cation has had in making social changes and in other development in groups. The chief aim of all evannative races. Reference was made to gelistic work was agreed to be the esthe various educational commissions tablishment of the Church of Christ to India, China and Africa in recent as an organization to bring' Christ to years, and the significance of the serv- the people, and to establish the Kingice rendered by them. Among the dom of God in the world.

paramount needs of missionary edu- Medical Work cation in India are (1) a better Dr. Matilda Hunt, a native Indian trained missionary leadership; (2) doctor, gave a sketch of the Lady better organization on the field; (3) Dufferin Movement, begun in 1885, more careful supervision and (4) when Queen Victoria commissioned

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

Lady Duffcrin to raise a fund to build effort is really secondary Ohristianity.

medical schools for women, and five The primary work is the planting the such institutions are the result. Girls seeds of the Gospel which will bear in India may now receive recog- fruit in many forms. Certain dangers nized medical training. Lady Duf- connected with philanthropic work ferin believes that Indian women were recognized, chiefly that of mis- understand conditions as English placed emphasis. This has been a women fail to do. From that be- cause of dissension on the mission field. ginning has sprung up a movement The Young Men's Ohristian Associathat has reached every part of the tion has been especially criticised for peninsula, that is, the Women's Med- giving emphasis to secondary things. ical Service of India. A large fund Famine relief is usually given in the has now accumulated. This is one of form of opportunity for self-help, the most beneficent institutions ever such as building roads to make posfounded by women for women but it sible better distribution of supplies. is not missionary in its ·aim. Doctors People seeing this have a new conunder its control must not try to Ohris- ception of Ohristianity. The college tianize, and therefore many prefer to women of Peking opened a refuge near work in connection with missions at a Paoting-fu and cared for 280 chillower salary, where they are free to dren; educated, clothed and fed them give the Ohristian message. The Fund during the famine. It is the Church has done much good in relief of suffer- which has originated all relief measing, and has an educational aspect as ures. well as a social one. Physicians work- The need for improved agricultural ing under this fund are of superior methods is urgent in both India and and lower grade, the first recruited Ohina. A special need is re-foresta- tion. The government of China is doefoltirely from English women, drawing ing something along this line; also h.lgher pay and receiving higher pen- Nanking University and jt is on th~ SlOns than the lower grade which is program of Peking University. The recruited from native women. This haq been a cause of much ill feeling. Ohinese can teach the West in inten- sive farming, but are totally lacking Miss Manderson was asked about the in 8cientific methods. value of the Rockefeller plant in Peking, and said that many doubt the Mission schools must keep up with wisdom of co-education .in medical government standards. and must in- classes, since the sexes have not been clude Bible study. This leaves no taught together at an earlier age. The room for vocational training. It must institution in Peking has not yet grad- be remembered also that in America uated a class. and plans are constantly trades like carpentry, plumbing, etc., are well thought of since those who being modified. follow them have a standing in the Philanthropy community. Not so in Ohina where All present at the discussion of no real student would think of taking philanthropic work were from Ohina. up these trades. The opportunities The difficulty of differentiating be- for placing students outside of mission tween philanthropic and all other schools are therefore very limited. forms of missionary work was recog- About all that can be done at present nized. By elimination medical and in teaehing trades is to create a new women's work must be excluded. Phil- attitude of mind among children anthropy was thought to include all under twelve. Unlimited opportunity welfare work, factory and industrial for trade instruction is, however. to be work, famine relief, organizing social found among the very poor of Ohina.

service societies and any emergency Literary Work measures; also, cooperative banks, The provision of proper Christian sllch as those in South India. All such literature on the mission field is an

almost baffling task. It must, how- for older women for this work-those ever, Ire faced with more confidence in with actual experience in life. the next decade because (1) administrl1tive committees on Christian lit- In Africa it has proved wise to emerature at home are well organized ploy only older women as Bible and aggressive; (2) each mission area workers. is being equipped with efficient organization for preparing, publishing When women come to America to Hnd distributing Christian literature study social service many return eduand (3) the preparation of this lit- cated away from their own people, erature follows the pedagogical prin- hence it was not thought practicable ciples which have transformed the to bring these young women here. The Christian literature pnt out for use in most promising among women stuthe homeland. dents are usually trained for school work and more training s'~hools for The disenssion brought out the need older women are greatly llPeded. in Guatemala for a good working outfit; in China for a literature which Missionary Administration can meet the "New Thought" movement an<1 for literature in the new A discnssion of the relation of the eolloq'niallanguage. In all lands there Board to the missionary on the field i~ need for good tracts on self-support, brought out the fact that, in many inthe work of the ministry and for a stanr;es, authority that used to he witll better hymnology. The subject de- the Board has now been turned over veloped an interesting diseussion on to the Mission. In India, under the native talent and its use with caution Presbyterian Board, there is an under in the prodnetion of Christian hymns. secretary and Council on the fi31d. Everything relating to finance must Women's Work be referred to the Board at home. The same is true in China. The Coun- The political unrest in all lands was cil determines where missionari"s are to be located. The same method is folsaid to account for the difficulty of lowed by the Amprican Board. The return of missionaries to the fi~]d is getting native women to attend now largely under mixed control of missionaries on the field and natives. (:hureh. The Brethren follow mueh the samp plan as the Presbyterian. Their budl1rs. A. W. Wiley of Vengurle, g:et is made up on the fi~ld and sent homp tor ~Pllroval. India, said thAt thousands of girls are The Baptists have a conference of still being married to temple gods and missiona.ries which (lops not include natives and a Telugu Bantist Convenare brought up to lives of shame. tion hm, been organized in which mis- Rion~.rips are not members but guest~. Often pm'ent~ ask a gift of the gods, In th~ Reformed Church in Am"rvowing that if granted they will de- ira. 8vangelifltic work is handed over fl) a committep eflually composed ilf vote one daughter. usually the eldest, missionaries and natives. A mission treasurer holds aU funds except in to the templc. This life of templc the ('ase of schools. Missionarie!l are appointpd on a life contract. There lY.i1'lR has b~cn suppressed in lIysore. is no action to change this status un- less an acute case develops. One encouraging advance was noted, Under the Canadian Methodists all namely, that the age of consent has a'ppointments to stations are in the power of the Council on the field. bepn raised re('ently to eig-hteen years Native Christians are not on this in British India bv the Indian Nation- al Council. .

Bible womrn in Japan must be grad- 11ate, of a mission school and a Bible training school. The standard is equivaleut to that for primary teach- ers. For some homes Bible women are reriuired who have had high school and college training. It. is unsafe for very young women to go alone into some homes. A strong plea was made

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

Council, but have their own Confer- "When I took that story into my ence. Estimates are all made on the heart something broke inside. I have field. and maintenance estimates are lost the appetite for drink; I am going always granted. In all the inner to build a temple and worship God."

working of the Mission there is an The man was baptized and received understanding that the Council has a into full membership of the Church.

free hand. He went back to his village and at the In Guatemala there are no natives end of a year he had won fourteen on the Council. All administration is outcastes to a saving knowledge of in the hands of the Mission and Christ, had started a village school natives have no control, except of the Hnd insisted on the villagers keeping funds which they contribute. the Sabbath for worship. The head man had iSSUed an ultimatum that h~ The Reformed Church in America must stop preaching or have his head .reserves the right to veto any measure smashed. Seizing a club and putting against any group of missionaries, but his head on a block, the convert said: while in theory the Board has this "Smash my head if you like, but in power, actual decisions are governed three davs I will rise from the dead by mutual understanding. The great and come back to preach again. " The problem is to preserve a balance on the head man realized he was in the presfield between medical, philanthropic, ence of a mighty power, and looking educational and evangelistic work. around on the multitude of 5,000 he said: "This is a good man. Let him It was suggested .that we should en- go his way in peace." For thirty deavor to preserve the spiritual touch years this man has preached the Gosof the Home Church through gifts. pel and continuE'S to do so without Back of this money are many earnest hindrance. The love of God creates prayers, and missionaries on the field a new sense of responsibility, and nc should explain to the people how this power can check its revolutionary money is collected; should try to make force. them see the difficulties in America, the sacrifices involved, just as mission- Rev. H. K. lfiller of Japan said that aries try to make those at home see tlw nationalistic spirit in that country the difficulties on the foreign field. If is giving evidence of a reaction toward the money could be used on the field closer coopC'ration with the missionwith the same spirit of sacrifice in nries than ever before. One of the which it is given it would bring forth ways hy which the Church of Christ fruit a hundredfold. in ,Jllpan crlehrated its fiftieth anni- Christianity and Nationalism versary was hy organizing a joint Bonrd of missionaries and Japanese An open forum was held each morn- for the control of evangelistic work.

ing following these sectional merting's. The plan originated in t"he mind of a Mr. Laflamme was in charge of this man known before as almost anti-mis· forum on Thursday morning, and told sionary.

an incident of his earlv missionary The American Board has placed itf, experience to illustrate the transfor~­ evangelistic work almost entirely ing force of the Gospel. He had nnder the direction of the Japanese.

preached his initial sermon in an In~ Two tendencies are noted: first, natdian village, where the entire audience ionalism is moving ,rapidly toward was intoxicated. He was driven from separ3tion from missionary control the village, but the following morning and on the other hand there is a rea man who was said to have been con- action in favor of cooperation.

tinuously drunk for twenty years came Dr. Wiley of Vengurle said that the to say that that was a very wonderful All Jndia Christian Association did story he had hoord the night before- not endorse the Non·cooperation Move- OOW God so loved the world. Said he, ment, but that a great many Indian

Christian leaders are in favor of non- divided into feudal states, with no cooperation. The Christians generally idea of relationship to other natiolls. believe in home rule or in having a In modern times a reaction has come, greater voice in the government. hut the people are not sure they have Silence does not mean that Gandhi has found the right way. They are as lost his hold; India has dropped into anxious to have a share in the settlehis leadership. He can still issue an ment of world problems as to increase order and it is obeyed at once. The their own prestige. Nationalism may difficulty is that people are not pre- have Christian implications, but is pared for non-violent non-cooperation. animated by a secular spirit. Japan's Bloodshed is bound to accompany it. ideals are still pagan, and she is not Gandhi has never said anything in a position to idealize international against Christianity. He owes much relationships.

to it, and the whole situation is hope- Rev. Wm. Seiple added that naful. The Indian Secretary of Free- tional consciousness in Japan had its dom secured twelve signatures of roots in the past. The people do not United States congressmen to a paper realize that what they need is the pledging American sympathy and sup- spirit of Christ. The warrior caste port so far as possible to the Indians has always been predominant. Under in gaining their freedom from British the influence of Christian missions rule, but our congressmen know noth- there has arisen a group of men iming of conditions there. Americans bued with the ideals of Christianity, should be very careful. but they have as yet no articulate Dr. Wolf thought that national con- voice in the affairs of the nation.

sciousness in India is putting Gand- Many feel the wrongs keenly, but are hi's ideas over into Christianity. God powerless to prevent them. There is has built up great nations like India, no moral or religious dynamic to carry China and Japan for His purpose, and forward programs of reform. The He will use Gandhi for building His Gospel of Christ is the one thing that Kingdom in India. We Christians can hold the nation together.

should make use of the tendencies of Miss Katherine Crane of Peking said thc times. If God used Cyrus, He can that the anti-Christian feeling' in use this new national consciousness in China would not have come about but India to bring about His purposes of . for one thing. Intellectual leaders in grace. rationalistic philosophy have been gD- Rev. E. W. Koons stated that it has ing out to China. to lecture in the not always been the great nations that universities to students who are wholly have revolutionized the world. It was unable to combat their position. We a "pocket handkerchief nation" that should send to China conservative overturned the existing order of Christian intellectual lead.ers Ito things. Siam has a national conscious- connteract this.

ness; Korea also has one. It is to be Nationalism has not developed to met with in every conntry, not only in great nations. Foreign missionaries any great extent in the outlying discan do very little with national con- tricts of the empire. There is, howsciousness, but should look with sym- ever. an aversion to a few foreigners pathy upon it. One must not forget coming to control affairs. The people that homogeneity makes a nation. admire the missiona.ries, and the work India and China are made up of many they do, but object to their dictatorial methods. They think there should be types, but God works out His purposes morc cooperative work. Most foreign through little homogeneous groups relationships with China, politically, like the Galilean peasants. have been such as to arouse their sus- Dr. Henry K. Miller, in an evening PICIon. Can we sanction the kind of session, gave a summary of Japan's nationalism that we exemplify in history. Up to 1868 the country was America f Students who come here

1922] NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE K'INGDOM

talk on this wise; missionaries come otherwise expect increasing liberality.

to China and tell us all the good things Missionaries can show a better way as about Christianity. America must be they travel about.

a fine place, since it is a Chrstian This brought up the question as to country. When one has to admit that h~w .much i~ being done to bring the not more than 40 per cent of our mlsslOnary III contact with the home people are even professing Cyhoruistciaonms~ churches. llany congregations look they say: "Then why do upon the missionary as a parasite. It to our country to preach Christianity 7 was th01~ght by. some that the pastors Preach it at home." are afratd to gIve the missionary an opportunity to speak. There should National Oonsciousness and the Ho~e be more linking up with the tiBmoeartd~ Church so as to use the missionary's . At the open forum on Friday morn- best advantage. As a rule, women's mg D.r. Wolf asked a series of leading boards have better schedules than the questlOns; among them: How relate men's, and women's meetings were the new national consciousness with thought to be more stimulating than the home churches ~ How develop a are the men's. Busy men want the sense of responsibility in the home thing laid down in a business-like way. churches for directing this conscious- Put the best talent into missionary ness 1 What must the home churches talks, and missionaI'Y ·interest will do to fulfill their obligation? come up. The furloughed missionary should first of all go to his Board room Three suggestions were offered, for a thorough physical examination, namely: missionaries on furlough a?-d should then be given some objecshould stimulate the home churches; tIve work. There should be a special money must be 'contributed and the department for each Board to look Church should Rend out a true mes- after the missionary while on fursage, that shall ring with the very lough. Booklets are now being pubheart of the Gospel. Missionaries are lished along this line. needed who will live out the life of Jesus Christ. They should not go D(eD1orial Service with the expectation of occupying high places, but of exemplifying the life of A half-hour was spent in memory of the :Master. Thig would 'count13ract those members of the Union who the anti-white feeling that is taking passed to their rest during the year. shape in India. Jesus Christ com- Names were read and various memmissioned His followers to witness for bers present remembered them with Him as martyrs. The Church has words of praise for their unselfish failed largely in this respect. victorious lives. Of Bishop Harris it was said: "More than anything else Mr. David McConaughy exhibited he was an example of the 'love that a series of stewardship charts to show thinketh no eviL'" The following the size of the missionary task and the twenty-two names were recorded on inadequacy of the means of meeting this list: it. Too much emphasis has been put on the mere giving of money, the India sending of men and the number of MRS. Lucy D. OSBORN of the M. E.

converts. The missionary enterprise Chure-h. . First signer of the I. M. U. regisis not purely a business affair, and ter at NIagara Falls, 1884. Died winter of results must not be tabulated in the 1922. 1885 1. M. U. same way as in ordinary business. BISHOP JOHN EDWARD ROBINSON, Mis· sionary bishop of the M. E. Church in .The insistence should be on great fun- India. 1892 1. M. U. damental principles. A comprehen- MISS ELLA J. TAYLOR, of the Women's sive plan of missionary education will make the Church really intelligent to Baptist Missionary Society, appointed 1888 1.0 Sgaw Karens in Moulmein, Burma. Died in Sanger, California, Feb. 12, 1922. Joined deal with its problems, and we cannot I. M. U. 1897.

MRS. F. P. HAGGARD, Assam 1893-1900. tive fields. Mrs. Seiple expressed sur- Joined 1. M. U. 1919. prise at finding so much misunder- I'obnding, even among missionaries at MRS. C. A. NICHOLS, Bassein, Bnrma, 1879 to 1887. n,p Conference, as to actual ('onditions Siam in Japan in regard to womer_ 's work. ,Japan is still far behind. Boys are all DR. J. H. FREEMAN, Siam 1892, Presbyterian Bd. 1910 1. M. U.

Mexico important, girls are of no value. Par- MRS. SARA A. BUTLER, Mexico, 1878, M. E. Pllts will say their family consists of Japan thrt'C' children and two girls. A girl BISHOP MERRIMAN C. HARRIS, Japan and may be sold to factory employees, and Korea. 1908 I. M. U. M. E. 1873. told that she will be able to liquidate REV. HERBERT W. SCHWARTZ, M.D. Japan the debt, but the employer sees to it 1884. 1902 1. M. U. M. E. that she never does so. Her life in a factory is most degrading. Girls are He was called by the late Bishop Harris, "The fireside Evangelist."

REY. ARTHUR W. STANFORD, 1886. A. B. housed in dormitories, and instead of C. F. M. 1886-192n. Editor and business providing matrons for these buildings, agent. 1. M. U. 1907. Died July 8, 1921. midwives are employed. There is as yet not much public sentiment against MRS. NELIJE S., Wife of REV. GEORGE licensed prostitution. Christianity ALLCHIN, A. B. C. F. M. Japan 1882-1917. I. M. U. 1921. Died Dec. 20, 1921.

China only will bring this about. One hope- REV. .THfES B. COCHRAN, China 1898-P. ful thing is that Japan has at last made a law to help women in the di- 1912 1. M. U.

REV. R. M. MATEER, China 1881-P. vorce courts. A man must write out 1889 1. M. U. three re2sons why his wife must go. A girl cau be free from a life of REV. ROBERT C. TREUAN, China 1911. prostitution if she writes a letter ask- M. E. 1915 I. M. U.

MISS ELSIE M. GARRETSON, China 1880.

A. B. C. F. M. 1894 1. M. U. Formerly ing for it. Principal of Foochow Women's College. 1. M. U. 1894. Died March 4, 1922. Mrs. Koons said that in Korea twenty years ago no educational work Africa for women was carried on except in a REV. R. H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D., S.T.D. few main centers. Since the Japanese 1861-1906. Died Dec. 1921. P. occupation there are public schools for girls. The young women have Turkey R.w. THO'lAS D. CHRISTIl<', D.D. Presi- taken as large a part in the independdent of St. Paul's College, Tarsus. Went to ence movem('nt a1': the lllen, and have Turkey 1877. I. M. U. 1894. Died May 25, come to the front as leaders in all 1921.

MISS CYRENE Q. VAN DUZEE, from 1865 lines. to 1881 under A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey, Mrs. Hadley of Peking spoke of the then t~ansferred to the Pres. Board. remain- valne of the home in missionary eliort. A woman of her acquaintance advised ing in Turkey till 1897. I. M. tr. 1894.

Died Oct. 8. 1921.

MI5S HARRIET G. POWERS, Turkey from her to make a budget of her time, ]868 to 1919. 1. M. U. 1899. Died Oct. 27, saying that she allotted so many min- 1921. A. B. C. F. M. utes to this and that, and spent forty- five minutes daily with her children. Balkan Mission REV. ROBERT THOMSON, Bulgaria 1881- What happens to the missionary's 1920. 1. M. U. 1903. Died July 18, 1921. ehild, if left to a native nurse 1 A loss Korea to the missionary ranks in the rising MISS LULU E. FREY, Seoul, Korea, 1893. generation is sure to result. Mrs. I. M. U. 1899. Died Dec. 1921. M. E. Woman's Board. Hadley felt that the best thing they had done on the mission field was to W oDlen's Meeting establish their home, because the friendships formed through the con- At a special meeting several women tacts in the home enabled them to folmi.ssionaries were asked to tell of con- low up the impressions from the street ditions among women in their respec- preaching and other work. Many who

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KiINGDOM

see what 11 Christian home means are Miss A. W. Owen explained Why a eager to reproduce such a home. The hymn book had been prepared for family basis is the most fundamental women in India and sang some of with which the missionary has to deal. the songs. When the men have been baptized they are eager to have their Mrs. R. H. Evans of West Africa wi ves become Christians, but they are staten that 60 or 70 per cent of the too ignorant to read and study for women there are childless because of themselves. They love to sing, and diseases brought by dissolute white these songs were especially prepared men. It is always a joy when the for them. The first line of one song mission doctor can make it possible was" J eSllS Christ has saved my soul. " for one to bear children. The educa- Another began: "The river of life is tion of girls is greatly hindered be- long and deep; my boat is old and cause they are sent off to be married frail, but Jesus Christ has arranged at the age of twelve, but even African for safe transportation." For Mogirls are coming into their own and hammedan women a different type of a sound liberal education must be pro- song is prepared. "Alas! Alas! What vided for them. Evangelical mission an astonishing thing has happened. work has had a phenomenal growth. The sin was ours, but the beloved Son Here also the women benefit most. Last year at the time of the visit of a of God has suffered for us." Chris- Commission from America, the women tian women are very fond of our took one minute each at the regular hymns, translated into their own lanafternoon service to tell why they guage. were glad to have Christianity. Two or three were on their feet at once. Dr. Hunt told of an acute problem Among other things they were thank- in India's large cities, such as Madras, ful for Christian husbands, for shelter, Calcutta and Bombay, where are for comfort in sorrow, for homes and found unspeakable slums with every 1'01' children. sort of orgy. Sanitary conditions defy In Chile. definite work for women description. Every law, human and was the last to be started, according divine. is broken. In 1911 ten thouto ]fiss Howland. There are now sand children who could neither read nor write were found living in these fairly good schools for girls through- surroundings. There is no free eduout the country. In 1914 Bishop cation in British India. To some, this was a blot on British prestige; Rtuntz RtNrtea'H student hospital for to others, the sight of so many little girls. and there have been definite con- ones such objects of destitution was versions as a re~lllt. Something simi- not to be endured. So there came an lar has been done in connection with appeal, signed by five viceroys, for Concepcion College. After the Re- money to extend the scope of the pubgional Confprence in 1916 there was lic schools and provide scholarships. talk of starting a training school for Because of the war, this appeal fell on nurses, but this has never material- evil days. Not one missionary society ized. The original plan changed to had any definite work for this class, one of starting many smaller enter- hut at last a movement was set on prises in many different places in- foot which embraced every missionary stead of one large work in one place. organization in Great Britain, Canada Circles were established, with teach- and the United States to build a ers, to improve home life. A public bridge hetween the' school on the hill top and the child in the slum, to save dispensary has recently been started. growing girls and place them beyond There are good doctors and good pub- danger. It has been in existence only lic hospitals in Chile, but no wards a short time, but already support is for the poor and "evangelicals" are il.ssured for a few children. not well treated. Mission hospitals are greatly needed,

Signs of Promise not eat them, so they drink them; but prohibition is making steady prog- Guatemala, said Rev. James Hayter, ress. Woman's 'suffrage has not yet is about the size of New York State, been adopted. and has 2,000,000 people, 1,500,000 being Indians descended from the Az- As for Africa, Rev. R. H. Evans tecs. Only about 3 per cent can read thought it was difficult to connect the and write. The Bible has not as yet Africans with a national consciousbeen translated into the Indian lan- ness, as they have very little aspiraguage, and they could not read it if tion in that direction. No national it were published. Most of the 150 leaders have arisen, although some missionaries there are undenomina- would like to be considered as such. tional. There are indications that Missions arc creating an at~osphere soon there will be a federation of all that will be favorable to an expression Central American states. This has of national consciousness later. The failed of accomplishment hitherto be- tribal feeling is passing and a unified cause it has always been prompted by sentiment is taking its place. There the clerical party. Whatever the is developing a certain spirit of inelericals essay to do is bound to fail. dependence, Bolshevism perhaps, a re- Guatemala was delivered from three volt against the white man's domihundred years of Roman rule in 1871 nance, keenly felt in the Cameroon. when the President expelled the This may be a hopeful sign, but with Jesuits. The government is now made it has come a loss of respect for auup of members of the Masonie Lodge, thority which existed under German which is bitterly antagonistic to the regime. In the native churches it is Roman Catholic Church. There is more and more difficult to hold the reason to hope that since 20,000 evan- people in line. Africa is perhaps gelical Christians have been won most responsive to the Gospel of all under the former unfavorable condi- countries, and now is the time to reach tions, not only may Guatemala be the people. In the Cameroon almost made Protestant, but also missionaries all boys between the age of ten and may be sent from there to other parts twellty years are in school, and can of Latin America. As an evidence of read and write their own language; the government's friendly attitude some are even learning French. A toward mi~sion work, Mr. Hayter said few years ago all the missionary had that stamps are furnished free to send to do was to shake the tree for the out Christian literature, publish-ed at fruit to fall; now he' must do some the mission, to every part of the world. hand picking.

Rev. Harry Compton, who was sent Dr. Wiley said that not all India's to organize state and normal schools unrest is due to missions. Among in Chile, Argentina, Ecuador, Panama other forces contributing to it have and Uruguay, was careful not to leave been the various educational schemes the impression that the national con- and the Japanese victory over Russia sciousness of those countries had -what IJothrop Stoddard called" the changed because of the influence of breaking up of the solidarity of the missions. Wilson's policies, he thought, white races." There grew up a deand the statesmanship of Harding and termination. to end the dominance of Hughes, have made those countries the white race in Asia and Africa. what they are today. The Minister of The Gandhi propaganda is not alto- Public Instruction in Chile said: gether anti-British, but partly anti- "What we desire is to multiply such white. While the British have made people as you missionaries one hun- many mistakes in India they have dred times." been, during the last hundred years, one of the greatest missionary forces Miss Howland mentioned the curse in the world. 'fhere are more Chrisof strong drink in Chile.' So many tians in India as a result of missionary grapes are grown that the people can-

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

effort than in all other modern mis- native churches on tne field. How sion fields combined, and if the British shall the missionaries best further the Government had not been there this Kingdom of God through their orcould not be true. ganizations on the field' How shall they relate themselves to the rising The real problem in India today is churches? What attitude shall they not a government problem-that will maintain toward their Christian assobe settled-Islam is the problem. If ciates who are in the employ of the that is not properly met, we must face Mission, and to those who are not paid a greater war than the world has ever by the Mission? Shall the nationalseen. A Mohammedan official in India istic type of mission assert itself? said to Dr. Wiley: "You Westerners Shall the missionaries yield themhave taken from us Mohammedans all selves to the shaping of the churches political power in Africa and South- in which the nationalist features shall eastern Europe, but the time is com- express themselves? ing when we will win it back. After Western nations disarm, we will take Weare now face to face with the Europe and the world for Moham- problem of the native church as it medanism." Great Britain must re- emerges in the nation. Shall there main in India until she can establish emerge a Japanese Ohurch, a Chinese a government that can withstand Church, etc? To what extent have Mohammedanism. The Christian missionaries thrown responsibility on Church is, after all, the means the natives for the administration of through which God must work to funds? settle these questions. In .Japan some missionaries have Dr. Hunt analyzed some of the said they would go home if they ever causes of estrangement between the Indians and the British. Britain was came under the authority of the Japaat one time a far off, mythical land; nese. Others believe that the responsithe Britishers were almost demigods. bility belongs to the natives. The Then the Indians began to travel, to great need is to avoid friction. Some get an education and a world of new plan that satisfies the native ought to ideas was opened up. Presently the be adopted, even if imperfect. Where demigods were seen to be made of there is a disposition to accord what clay. Some Britishers said these people feel is their right the work Indians ought to be kept out of Eng- goes along smoothly. The American land. They get upset and go home Board has handed over one-half of its and upset everything there. Others authority in North China, and there said education should be kept away has never been a division. The time from the Indians; then you will have must come when a mission must disa quiet; docile people. Many of the appear, as distinct from the native flower of the race are to be found Church, but the development of an among the officials of India, but many autonomous Church must be gradual. are not "builders of empire," but wreckers of empire. Estrangement The United Free Church of Scothas grown until a great gulf now land oppoints native workers on the yawns. It will never be bridged. same basis as foreign missionaries. There is a crystallizing condition which only needs a focus. The day Mr. Jolliffe thought that national conwill come when Japan, China and sciousness must be looked upon as an India will be united nations. opportunity for the Church. Mr. Evans pointed out the danger of mak- The Church at Home and on the Field ing a church self-governing before it is self-sustaining. When they become Dr. Wolf asked a number of ques- both, then they will be self-propagattions bearing on the relationship be- ing. While Mr. Miller thought that tween the Church at home and the authority should keep pace with finan- cial ability, he objected that in Amer-

ica we do not make money a standard be fully realized only when Christ shall Himfor leadership in the Church. self become the leader of the nations.

Business Meeting 2. We sympathize with all efforts on the part of the indigenous church in their desire At the annual business meeting of to assume the responsibilities of leadership the Union reports of the Secretary and with the ultimate end in view of establish: Treasurer were read and accepted. ing self-supporting, self-directing, and self- The Corresponding Secretary reported propagating churches, of such type as shall that 1,500 invitations to the Confer- best express the aims of the gospel of Christ. ence had been sent out. The Nominating Committee presented a report, 3. Convinced as we are, that the highest and the following officers were elected welfare of all nations requires the abolifor the coming year: tion of intoxicating liquors and habit-form- ing dl'Ugs, we do hereby pledge our hearty EXFJOUTIVE OOMMITTEE support and active cooperation in efforts to put an end to the traffic therein, and to President, Rev. .T. Sumuer Stone, M.D., 441 bring about prohibition throughout the Pelham Road, New Rochelle, N. Y. world.

Vice-President, David McConaughy, 156 4. We urge our respective governments to Fifth Ave., N. Y. City. join other nations in agreements looking toward the minimizing of the possibilities Secretary, H. F. Laflamme, 71 West 23rd of war, and we favor the progressive reduc- St., N. Y. City. tion of armaments by international agree- ment, to the ultimate status of adequate Treasurer, Rev. Frank K. Sanders, 25 Madi- police protection. son Ave., N. Y. City. 5. ¥e commend the work of the Near Librarian, .T. A. Sanders, M.D., Clifton East Relief to all the churches of the United Springs, N. Y. States and Canada, and urge the increase of gifts so that our suffering fellow Chris- Rev. William I. Chamberlain, Ph.D., 25 E. tians in Asia Minor may be saved from 22nd St., N. Y. City. extinction.

BOARD OF OONTROL 6. ·We implore our home governments to Mr. David McConaughy, Chairman. act without delay, either jointly with other Hutio)]s, or severally, to protect the subject Term ending 1923 Christian races within the bounds of Turkey from further massacre, oppression and out- Mrs. D. McConaughy Rev. A. B. Moss rage. P. H . .T. Lerrigo, M.D.- Rev. W. E. Lampe, Mrs. .T. Snmner Stone Ph.D. 7. We commeud the work of the Mission to Lepers to the Foreign Missions Confer- Term ending 1924 ence of North America, as indispensable to our Missions, and we ask them to cooperate. Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D. R. P. Wilder Mrs. C. P. W. Merritt Rev. M. L. Stimson 8. We are in sympathy with the urgent need of rescue work for destitute Anglo- Rev. A. B. Winchester, D.D. Indian or Eurasian children in the eities of India, and' we will be glad to further it in Term ending 1925 any way possible.

Mrs. Alice M. Williams Mrs. L. H. Foote 9. We urge that greater emphasis needs io be placed upon specific training for Rev. George C. Len- Rev. S. Guy Inman native women of age and experience who may be led to enter upon evangelistic servington Rev. Harry Farmer ice in their respective fields of missionary Term endmg 1926 activity, and that wherever expedient, specially trained missionary instructors be Mrs. W. C. Mason Bishop Brent set apart for this work.

.T. A. Sanders, M.D. Rev. Canon Gould ] O. We tender ollr heartfelt thanks to the kind friends connected with the Clifton Rev. Wm. I. Chamberlain, Ph.D. Springs Sanitarium,-doctors, nurses, at- tendants of every class-who have minis- The following resolutions, reported through Dr. Wolf, were adopted: tered to our comfort and contributed to our pleasure during the days of this Conference; We, missionaries from every quarter of and to the hospitable citizens of the village who have opened wide their doors and made the globe, assembled in the 39th Annual us welcome. Meeting of the International Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, N. Y. We further wish to express our deep sym- pathy with Dr. and Mrs. Bovaird in the 1. Having considered in its various as- illness of Dr. Bovaird and to assure them of our prayers for his recovery. pects, the rising national consciousness among the nations, record our deep sympathy with every effort to enter into the rich herita~e of the Kingdom, which shall

NATIONAL CONSCIOUSNESS AND THE KINGDOM

MISSIONARIES PRESENT AT THIRTY-NINTH ANNUAL CONFERENCE Years of Name Board Field Present AddrM$ Sen.'ice 1873-1918 Abbey, Mrs. R. E. P. China 898 D Street, San Bernardino, Cal.

1882-1922 Allchin, Rev. Geo. C. Japan 2226 Loring Place, N. Y. City.

1922 Ament, Miss G. L. C. Z. B. India Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1879-1881 Belden, Mrs. Ellen S. C. Bulgaria 287 W. College Street, Oberlin, O.

1904- Bawden, Rev. S. D. B. India Granville, Ohio, Box 678.

1919 Bonn, Miss Mabel E. B. India Groton, N. Y.

1879-1884 Clemens, Mrs. E. J. M. M. E. So. A. 1315 K St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

1883- Compton, Rev. Harry M. E. Ho. A. Athens, N. Y., Box 288.

1914- Crane, Miss Katharine P. ·C. China 2828 W. 14 St., Clevelancl, Ohio.

1898 Daniel, Miss N. M. 11. E. .Japan Praer, Iowa.

1913- Dickinson, Rev. Frank C. M. China Yarlllouth, N. S., Can.

1913- Dickinson, Mrs. Fra1lk C_ JIlL China Yarmouth, N. S., Can.

1913 Donalds01J, Miss L. P. China 1716 Mahoning Ave_, Youngstown, O.

1876-1894 Dowsley, Mrs. A. E.C.S. India-China 147 Cowan Ave., Toronto, Can.

1903- Dukehart, Miss E. G. P. So. A. J"orest Hill, 1Id.

1914- Evans, Mrs. R. H_ Africa 2909 Iona 'fer., Parkside, Baltimore 1904- Evans, Rev. R. H. P. Africa 2909 lana 'fer., Parkside, Baltimore 1887-1916 Files, Miss M. E. M_ E. Burma Brockport, N. Y. So. A. Lima, N. Y. 1893 Fisher, Miss Alice H. M.R 1914 Flory, Rev. R. C; D. China McPherson, Kan.

}'erguson, Mrs. Walter P. Xenia, 0., R. D. 5.

1915 Graefe, Rev. John E. U. h India Owings Mills, Md.

1873 -1909 Griffin, Rev. Mrs. Z. }'. B. India Keuka, N. Y.

1883-1909 Griffin, Rev. Z. F. B. Innia Keuka, N. Y.

1914 Hadley, Mrs. L. S. D. P. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1914 Hadley, Rev. L. S_ D. P. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1902 Hauna, Mrs. W. J. C. 1. M. Chinf1 507 Church St., Toronto, Can.

1902 Hanna, Rev. W. J. C. 1. M. China 507 Church St., Toronto, Can.

1887-1888 Harned, Mrs. M. E. M. E. Africa 522 S_ Goodman St., Rochester, N. Y.

1893 Hayter, Rev. James P. C' A_ 156 }'ifth Ave.; New York City.

1907 Howland, Miss Bessie C. M. E. S. A. 85 Liberty St., Walton, N. Y.

Hunt, Miss M., M.D. Iml. India 141 W. 4th St., Washington Ch. Par.

1906 Jolliffe, Mrs. C. J. P. C_ M. E. China Rockwood, Onto (New York City) 1906 Jolliffe, Rev. C. J. P. C. 1f. E. China Rockwood, Onto C. M. E. China Rockwood, Onto 1904 Jolliffe, Mrs. R. O. C. M. E. China Rockwood, Onto 1904 Jolliffe, Rev. R. O.

1907 Kinzly, Miss Katharine P. Imlia 140 Washburn St., Lockport, N. Y.

1905 Koons, Mrs. E. W. P. Korea-Japan 156 Fifth A,e., New York City.

1903 Koons, Rev. E. W. P. Korea-Japan 156 }'ifth Ave., New York City.

1887-1905 Laflamme, Rev. H. F. C. B. India 71 West 230th St., New York City.

1881-1888 Latimer, Miss Laura 11. 1L E. Mexico Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1889-1902 Mc.Conaughy, Mr. David Y. M. C. A. Innia 390 Highl'd Ave., Up. Montclair, N. J.

1908 Manderson, Miss M., M. E. Chinf1 541 Lexington Ave., New York City.

M.D. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. 1885-1895 Merritt, Mrs. C. P. W. C. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. China Rochester, N. Y. 1885-1895 Merritt, C. P. W., M.D. C. .Japan 243 North 6th St., Reading, Pa. 0_ I. M. .Japan ~43 North 6th St., Reading, Pa. 1910-1914 Merritt, Mrs. E. L. C. M. A. India 116 So. Collington Ave., Baltimore R. C. U. S. China 56 South Ave., Bradford, Pa. 1898- Morgan, Miss Ida R. C_ U. S. India Haddonfield, N. J.

1888 Miller, Mrs. Henry K. U. L. B. 1892 Miller, Rev. Henry K. M.E.

1922 Miller, Mr. Harman F.

1897-1920 Minniss, Miss LaVerne 1896-1910 Mulford, Mrs. H. B., M_D. India 116 E. New St., Lancaster, Pa. China Clifton Springs, N. Y. 1915 Neudoerffer, Mrs. Ernst U. L. India 18 Franklin PI., Morristown, N. J. P. 1916 Owen, Mrs. Lewis J. Japan West Webster, N. Y. P. Assam 151 Hubbell St", Canandaigua, N. Y. 1907 Owen, Miss Adeline W. Japan 52 Bristol St., Canandaigua, N. Y. M.E. China 117 Constance St., Toronto, Can. Peet, Miss A. E. B. India 331 Sixth St., -Niagara Falls, N. Y. 1L E. Turkey Care Rev. W. 1. Haven, D.D., Bible 1874- Phillips, Mrs. E. G. C. P. U_ L. House, Astor PI., New York City 187H-1880 Priest, Miss M. A. C. 1914 ;Ross, Miss Ada E.

Rupley, Rev. Geo. A.

1911-1920 Ryan, Rev. Arthur C.

1882-1886 Sanders, Rev. Frank, C. Ceylon 25 Madison Ave., New York City.

D.D.

1884-1918 Schwartz, Mrs. H. W. M.E. Japan Chapel Hill, N. C.

1905 Seiple, Mrs. Wm. G. R. C. A. Japan 125 Mosher St., Baltimore, Md.

1905 Seiple, Rev. Wm., Ph.D. R. C. A. Japan 125 Mosher St., Baltimore, Md.

1918 Senn, Miss Florence M. E. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1914- Smillie, Miss Emmaline C. P. India 1075 Druercourt Road, Toronto, Can.

1881-1889 Stimson, Mrs. M. L. C. China Beachwood, N . .T.

1881-1889 Stimson, Rev. M. L. C. China Beachwood, N . .T.

18891908 Micronesia 1885-1888 Stone, Mrs. .T. Snmner M. E. India 441 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y.

1880-1888 Stone, Rev. .T. Sumner, M. E. India 441 Pelham Rd., New Rochelle, N. Y.

M.D. .Tapan 443 Lexington Ave., Rochester, N. Y.

1879·1888 Swan, Mrs. A. W. Davis C. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1869·1872 Thompson, Miss M. A. C. India 406 Cherry St., Syracuse, N. Y.

1908- Vickery, Mrs. Chas. R. 11. E.

Waring, Miss Clara U. L. India Ingersoll, Ont., Can.

1910-1915 Wells, Mrs. Charlotte .T. M. F. Africa Delavan, N. Y., Box 49.

1895-1913 Wiley, Mrs. A. L. P. . India 7111 Kelly St., Pittsburgh, Pa.

1899- Wiley, Rev. A. L., Ph.D. P. India 7111 Kelly St., Pittsburgh, Pa.

1882-1891 Williams, Mrs. Geo. P. M. E. India 105 E. Stewart Ave., Lansdowne, Pa.

1899- Williams, Mrs. .T. E. P. China 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

1899- Williams, Rev. .T. E., P. China 156 Fifth Ave., New York City.

D.D.

1891·1912 Williams, Mrs. Alice M. C. China 149 West College St., Oberlin, O.

1889- Wilson, Miss F. O. M. E. China Clifton Springs, N. Y.

1883- Wolf, L. B., D.D. U. L. India 601 Cathedral St., Baltimore, Md.

Key of Abbreviations C., Congregational. C. Z. B .. Can ad Lan Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. C. E. C., Church of England in Canada. C. I. M., China Inland Mission. D., Church of the Brethren. U. L., United Lutheran. C. B.• Canadian Baptist. B., Baptist. C. M., Canadian Methodist. C. P., Canadian Presbyterian. M. E., Methodist Episcopal. Mw F., Methodist Free. P., Presbyterian. U. P .• United Presbyterian. R. C. A., Reformed Church in America. Y. M. C. A., Young Men's Christian Association. P. E., Protestant Episcopal. C. M. A., Christian Missionary Alliance. Ind., Independent.

KEY TO PHOTOGRAPH OF MISSIONARIES AT THE CONFERENCE.

Upper row.-Beginning at left: Mrs. .T. A. Schooma.ker, Rev. Geo. A. Rupley, Rev. .Tohn C. Graefe, Dr. Joseph K. Sanders, Miss Alice Thayer, Mrs . .T. K. Sanders, Rev. F. K. Sanders, D.D., Miss Florence Senn, Mrs. L. S. D. Hadley, Rev. L. S. D. Hadley, Mrs. Chas. E. Vickery, Rev. M. L. Stimson, Miss A. W. Owen.

Second row.-Mrs. E. G. Phillips, Mrs. M. L. Stimson, Mrs. H. B. Mulford, M.D. Third row.-Rev. R. C. Flory, Rev. L. B. Wolf, D.D., Rev. Heury K. Miller, Rev. Wm. G. Seiple, Ph.D., Rev. C. J. P . .Tolliffe, Rev. Frank Dickinson, Rev. W . .T. Hanna, Mrs. W. J. Hanna, Mrs. Walter Ferguson, Miss Katharine P. Crane. Fourth row.-Mrs. A. Dowsley, Mrs. Ernest Neudoerffer, Mrs. Henry K. Miller, MIs. Wm. G. Seiple, Mrs. C. .T. P. Jolliffe, Mrs. E. J. M. Clemens, Miss Mabel E. Bond, Mrs. A. W. Davis Swan, Mrs. Wm. H. Belden, Miss M. Mandel'son, M.D., Miss E. Smillie, Miss M. Hunt, M.D.

Fifth row.-Rev. E. W. Koons, Miss L. Donaldson, Miss M. E. Files, Rev. R. O. .Tolliffe, Mrs. R. O. .Tolliffe, Mrs. Z. F. Griffin, Rev. Z. F. Griffin, Miss A. E. Ross, Miss Mary Thompson.

Sixth row.-Rev. H. F. Laflamme (standing), Mrs. E. W. Koons, Mrs. R. E. Abbey, Mrs. Geo. P. Williams, Mrs. .T. Sumner Stone, Miss E. G. Dukehart, Miss B. C. Howland, Rev. J_ Sumner Stone, M.D. (standing).

Seventh row.-Rev. A. L. Wiley, Ph.D., Mrs. A. L. Wiley, Mrs. C. J. Wells, Miss Laura M. Lath;,-er, Rev. Harry Compton, C. P. W. Merritt, M.D., Mrs. E. L. Mcrritt, Mrs. C. P. W. Merflt, Mrs. R. H. Evans, Rev. R. H. Evans, Miss A. E. Peet, Mrs. H. W. Schwartz.

Eighth row.-Norman Wiley, Donaldson Koons, Margaret Koons, Mr. David Mc- Conaughy, Mrs. Alice M. Williams, Margery Crane, Duff Maynard, Gershom Merritt, Fred Maynard, Miss N. M. Daniel, Rev. Geo. Allchin.

METHODS

•• – EDITED BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

PRACTICAL INTER-RACIAL METHODS Hundreds of thousands of people will read and study the new books, "The Trend of the Races," "In the Vanguard of a Rac'e," and "The Magic Box," during the coming year. Before the books were off the press they were presented in lecture courses and classes at scores of Summer Schools from which delegates have returned to teach them in the home Church. Who can estimate results that will follO.. stimulated interest in a great problem? Inter-racial sentiment must express itself in practical Inter-Racial Methods.

FACING A PROBLEM Conference met at Montreat, N. C., The First Step Toward Solving It with some three hundred delegates By W. D. WEATHERFORD present, more than ninety students the D:t·u~~~~h~~fO[:e iSs~ufl:a~a~ehOtoha:acb:o~~r~ elected the study of the Negro, though seven other Home Mission and For- ~~~;;i~~c~~~tP~::!'~lt~",;le r~re;:;i~:io~ §~~d;a~o~'f~ ('ign Mission courses were offered at the same hour. w the Negro will be found south of Mason and The result was that the little vol- I;.i~~~d~i':,~ f:~et~~~~er'b:~e~1hl~~~~~jnJ~~~~! ume " Negro Life in the South," was that impression with actual facts and figure.;.

If the acid test of the Christian immediately put into book form, and Spirit is one's attitude toward other the first year in the colleges we en- persons, then in the South precmi- rolled in the mission study classes for nently the test is whether or not we the study of this book, more than have a kindly feeling toward the 4,000 SOllihern white college men.

colored race which lives by our side. The second year more than 6,000 were Some of us have felt for a long time enrolled, and a number of the colleges that the Southern college men and for white women began the study.

women would face this issue in a Each alternate year since that time, broader spirit and in a more human there has been an attempt to enroll attitude than any other people in our students in this study so that more section, and that if they could be than 30,000 students have probably brought to study the question, a great studied this volume in the ten years.

step forward would be made. A little The first immediate result of this volume was prepared and put into study in the colleges was a new atti- galley form ready for use in one of tude of kindliness and friendship our large ronferences of the student whirh had not before been known.

YOUllg Men's Christian Association in The second direct result was the desire ]910. We did not put it into book on the part of a large number of stu- form because we did not know whether dents to actually undertake a piece of the students would receive it cordially service for those who they felt had enough to make it worth the while. not had as great opportunity as them- To our amazement, when the Student selves.

737 5

At the University of North Caro- the South remarked after this work lina, under the leadership of one very had been going forward for two or earnest student, a large Bible class three years, that he found more stuwas organized for Negro men through dents willing to cooperate in serving one of the Negro churches. This class the Negro boys than he could possibly during a period of two years grew to find work for, which is evident indian enrollment of nearly one hundred eation of the real attitude on the part students, and out of it grew a com- of "tudents. munity movement for the betterment of the Negro boys of the community. FIVE POINTS FOR INTER-RACIAL A house was rented by the University students and various women from the WORK faculty cooperated in seeing that it was properly furnished, while uni- The Woman '8 Missionary Council versity students acted as custodian or of the Methodist Episcop~l Church, secretary from time to time for super- South, has adonted five points for vising the same. Many persons bore practical Inter-Racial work, which, testimony to the fact that this work with slight ehanges, have also been entirely changed the attitude between adopted bv other dpnominations: the races. 1. To se~k to know the leaders among At the University of Alabama the Negro wonl~n of the community that a aym· students who had taken this study im: natheHc bnsis of cooperation may be estab· mediately undertook to cooperate with lished. the pastors in the churches in caring for a Teacher Training course for all 2. To db'eet a study of Negro community teachers of the Negro bovs in the vari- life in matters of housing, sanitation, neigh· ous Sunday-schools. They also put borhood conditions and the needs' of Negro on what thev called a Civic Discus- women and children. sion Group for all Negro workers on the campus, including cooks, janitors, 3. To adopt methods of cooperation with and others. other agencies and with Negro women that a constrnctive program of community bet· At the University of South Caro- terment mav he wrought out. lina, although there was great hesi. tancy to undertake the study for fear 4. To lend the auxiliary in a study of of prejudice. the class grew rapidly, Negro achievements in literature, poetry, and nractically absorbed all of the music, art and other lines of endeavor, that Rocial studY groups under the Young there may be a sympathetic appreciation of Men's Christian Association. A num- the Negro's contl'ibut;on to American life ber of the students organized in the in these lines. city of Columbia a Civic Discussion Club which met in a tailor shop and 5. To represent the auxiliary in any eoultimately grew into an ore-anization operative work that may be undertaken in which became practically a City Char- the community, and lead the auxiliary in its itv for Negroes. Scores of other col- participation in the same. leges undertook similar tasks. CHRISTIANITY IN ACTION Another type of work which has been undertaken by a number of the By .JOHN LITTLE, LOUISVILLE, Ky. ~olleges has been the work for Negro boys. At Transylvania Col1e!l:e and SuperintenMnt of Presbyterian Colored at the University of Mississippi, and a Missions nnmber of other institutions, groups of Boy Scouts were or!l:anized and All-lI.round-the-year studies in practical mts~ havp been run with evident success. sionary methods are the Presbyterian C",lored A Boy':;: Secretary for the Interna- Missions of LouisvilJe. Kentucky. The Supertional Y. M. C. A:, traveling through intendent gives the REVIEW a few glimpse! of practical methods in operation.

What one wonld see at the Presby- terian Colored Missions if he made a visit to these institutions would de- pend on the season of the year he came and the hour of the dav or night that his visi.t was made. On a Janu- ary dav, when the ground was cov- ered with 16 inches of snow and the thermometf'r registering below zero. he might find the superintendent on a coal wagon delivering fuel to a desti-

BEST METHODS

tute family. On a July morning he which have been sent to the Belgium might find 100 children trooping into children. An experiment was incorthe building for a Daily Vacation porated into our regular activities. Bible School. On an August night he would find a group of grown It was a strange sight when the Miswomen busily engaged canning vege- sion jitney drove up to the door, not tables. Should he select Sunday as loaded with people, but filled to overthe day for his visit, in the morning flowing with peas. In a few minutes he would find an orderly congregation a group of women were seated around worshiping God. In the afternoon he a room shelling peas. On the stove could see hundreds of boys and girls, stood wash boilers sending out clouds men and women in the Sunday-school of <;team while glass jars were being and again, at night, an orderly con- sterilized. As the hours wore on jars gregation engaged in evening worship. filled with peas were inverted on the table. The question in the mind of Tv describe the work of an insti- the superintendent was whether or tuticHl' with doors open seven days in not th('se would be left on his hands. the week and books recording over a Calculations were made and peas thousand names, and a program of canned in glass jars were retailed at activities varied with the season of 9 cents a pint. There were eager the Year is a difficult task for a brief buyers and not a single jar of unarticle. Only certain phases of the salable stock was left on the table. work can be touched on and some in- Week after week the jitney returned dividual caSC8 will probably serve best with beans, beets, tomatoes, corn, to illustrate the value of the service blackberries and peaches. The same rendered. earnest group of women gathered around the table and watched the In the past twelve months two ex- boiling pot until vegetables and fruit periments were tried, both resulting were preserved and safely stored in in the addition or a permanent de- glass jars. Each night pennies, parLllent to the work of the insti- nickels, dimes, and quarters were intution. vested in canned fruit which found its way to the store rooms of homes The mending of old shoes was tried that had never before, like the wise last summer in the Daily Vacation ant, laid up their stores in summer. Bible School. In a week we saw some The second experiment developed into of the boys in the class with their own a permanent department and each shoes halE soled and heeled. When week now, hundreds of quarts of their own shoes were repaired, they fruit and vegetables are being canned. began to bring in shoes belonging to the various members of the family. A new problem presented itself in Fathers and mothers, brothers and our sewing school when a woman who sister~ were presented with a new half was entirely blind desired to join our sole and heel. We were fortunate in evening class for mothers. Certainly finding a graduate of the Tuskegee no harm could be done by her try- Institute who patiently works with ing, was the mental reservation made, the beginners and speeds the expert as we enrolled her name. At the members of the class in the repair of close of the sewing school there were all the old inhabitants of the shoe hundreds of visitors who viewed the world. When the zero weather array of garments which were hangreigned in Louisville last winter many ing up for inspection. At one place a small boy came in with his feet in the room even casual observers wrapped in strips of rags or encased stopped. with wonder when they bein carpet slippers, his shoes under his held three completed dresses that had arm, and waited patiently until his been made by this woman who was sol('8 were mended. As a part of blind. their bit in war time work, the boys have mended several bundles of shoes Instructors, pupils and visitors were

surprised to find that 466 garments the Negro community in which they had been made, not in one size or pat- live. They are striving for better tern, but varying from a baby's dress homes and better schools amid surto a garment containing fifteen yards rrll!11dings that might well discourage of doth. Many a mother stopped at the most optimistic, and their lack of the dose of the evening to thank the information regarding modern welteacher of sewing for the aid she had fare work frequently leads to failure. received herself, or for the instruc- They are usually busy mothers or tion given her children, and for the wagtl earners, hence :the "Summer help which she had received in cloth- Normal School" is not for them. No ing the members of her family. Eight- "Extension Department" reaches een girls sat on the platform wearing their humble homes. dresses they had made with their own J 0 1916, the women of the Southern hands. Tllirteen girls stood and told Presbyterian Church determined to how they were able to progress from try io help this class of colored women the basting stitch to the completed and, as an experiment, established a dress. Colored Voman '8 Conference at Still- For nineteen years the workers man I nstitute, Tuscaloosa, Alabama, have labored to teach colored people planned on somewhat the same lines the practical application of the prin- as the Missionarv Summer Confer- ciples of Christian living. The insti- ences held by our ·own church women.

tution was organized primarily to The delegates, which numbered teach religion and religion has always about eighty that first year, came been the motive which has prompted from fiftv-nine towns in eleven states. us to engage in the other activities. Tliey w~re women of leadership in We have watched with great interest their local community and most of the crystallization of many c.haracters them w~re sent to the Conference by as it was marked by their joining the the women of the white Presbyterian church. While the official membership Church in their home town.

has always been small, the ehurch is The Conference continued for one an influential body in the community. week all delegates boarding in the dormitory and-attending all classes.

SUMMER CONFERENCES FOR COL- The Faculty was made up of both ORED WOMEN white and c'olored leaders.

By MRS. W. O. WINSBOROUGH The Bible Studies were the founda- "Lord, I want to be a Christian tion of the course, plain, simple and In my heart, in my heart. dealing with practical Christian liv- Lord, I want to be a Christian ing.

In my heart!" A series of Communitv studies, led This beautiful negro "spiritual" by an experienced worker, included floating across the broad campus of "The Home and the School," "The Stillman Institute from a group of Home and the Church," "The Home Negro women holding a twilight" Ves- and the Community," "Recreation," pers" perhaps voiced the real under- etc. A study of the biographies of lying motive of the white leaders and ~f the colored delegates attending the Negroes who have done worth while things was given to encourage the first Conference ever held for Colored right kind of race pride. A sewing Women, the dpsire to interpret prac- class occupied two hours of the aftertical Christianitv in terms of service noon led by a trained and experienced to onr neig'hbors; wherever and whom- teacher.

ever they be. . A Playground Dt'monstration on Tn almost every community of the the beautiful campus served to de- South, there are at least a few colored light the children of the town and also women who are trying, with tremen- to teach the dE'legates the place of dous' handicaps, to better the life of organized play in children's lives.

The evening meetings were usually at this Conference is that some Chris- lectures on such subjects as "Better tian white women really do care about Schools" by State Commissioner of 118 ~olored women, and want to help Rural Schools-Africa, by returned us."

Missionary-Household Pests (stere- opticon) by Extension Department of A BOYS' PIG CLUB DAY Auburn University-Food Conserva- By Mas. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TUSKE' tion by State Demonstrator of Economics, etc. GEE, ALABAMA The delegates were so eager to hear What interests do the Negro boys in your everything, they could scarcely be in- community have? Pig Clubs, Corn Clubs, Cotduced to observe the necessary daily ton Clubs, Potato Clubs, all have possibilities. Mrs. Booker T. Washington, widow of the famous founder of Tuskegee, suggests some of them.

rest period. The closing session re- Yesterday was Boy's Day at The solved itself into an experience meet- Tuskegpe Institute. Three hundred ing, am;wering the question "What bo".' from all parts of Macon County has this Conference meant to me?" CflfllP. It rem;rded me of the early and everyone who heard the answers days of The Negro Farmers Confer- realized the Conference had been "11138 when long before daylight, look- worth while. ing out of your windows, you saw bug- In answer to many requests, two gies, wagons, and other vehicles, ex- other Conferences were established cept automobiles, drawn by horses, last September. At Gammon Semi- mulc's rmd often by the great ox, the nary, Atlanta, Ga., sixty delegates burden bearer of the farmer. These registered from near·by States and were days when the great masses came spent a week in conference and study. up for their one day schooling and Chl'istiansburg, Va., offered the when the soul of the man of oppor- Nc-gro Industrial School for a Con- tunity burned with zeal to reach out ference, and fifty delegates, some of and pull up his less fortunate brother the'n teachers, probation officers, and sister.

nur~e3 and State Education workers, These bovs came in like mannerwer':~ enthusiastic in their gratitude mules, hors~s, buggies, were seen comfor the opportunity for study. ing in earlv from every direction.

During the seven years since the The boys were well dressed farmers'

first Conference was established, en- sons, all the way from ten to eighteen couraging reports have been received years of age. They were earnest boys, telling of eonstructive community boys who are in school at least five work begun by the delegates on their months of the year; boys who should return from the Conferences. Many be in school at least seven months of sewing classes have been organized. the year.

One delegate, the Superintendent of These boys are yomig American the Colored Schools of her town, has Negroes, unlike their fathers who in instituted a graded course of sewing days gone by made up The Negro in the Colored Schools. Some have Farmers Conference. They are being secured cooperation from their white trained not one day in the year but neighbors in establishing Day Nur~ every day. 'l'hey are being taught series and Playgrounds for colored how best to direct their energies so children. An annual "clean up" day as to be of the greatest service to benefits sanitary conditions in several themselves, .their families, and to their communities, while enlarged and re- Country. No one could be amongst paired school houses and better church this group of well-mannered, wellbuildings have resulted from the ef- dressed, forward looking boys withforts of other delegates. out realizing that they were in the The exprf~ssion of one delegate dur- midst of the future Negro citizens ing the closing ltH'eting is significant: and home makers, and without know- "The greatest thing I have learned ing t.hat God is in it all and that He

will see it through if only the Negro Pigs were not the only things these teacher, whether he be preacher, law- boys discussed. They told of the con- ditions of their schoolhouses. They yer, physician or what not, will stand spoke of their teachers and their lesfirmly by these boys and see that they sons. They discussed the Sundlty- school in their community. They get a square deal at school, at home emphasized the value of good books and everywhere. Every community and papers in their community. They thought there should be more recreashould have a Boy's Day. This Tus- tion and play for the boy on the farm kegee Institute Boy's Day is an An- and we thought so too. nual Conference. It would not hurt Sitting in this conference of boys, our big cities to have a Boy's Day. wide awake and intelligent as they The Pig Club Boys are the boys are, I saw men, fine, strong, thrifty, intelligent, interested in the affairs who get a pig sometimes from their not only of Home and Community, fathers; sometimes they work and get but taking their stand for the cause the money and purchase their own of their Country and in return expectpig; boys who plant and raise the ing to receive that consideration due feed. for their pig; boys who get up every eit.izen who is a part of "Our early in the morning and attend to JJand of The ]'r('(' and The Home of their pig and see that he has not only The Brave. " The Pig Club Boys prop- erly encouraged and directed will n carefully balanced meal thr1'e times some day help to control banks and markets and will be among those pera day, but that he has plenty of clean mitted to dictate the policies of all water to drink and a pond of water other groups of men and boys. to lie down and rest in, and· plenty of good pasture to graze in. He pro- It is not a far call from a pure bred pig to a fine boy and a fine man. It vides shade for his pig during sum- is a mighty good thing to grow fine mer months and otherwise looks after crops and to raise fine pigs and other hi~ health. livestock and it is a great inspiration to know that these fine animals and Clarence Frazier is a member of the methodical way they are being raised are becoming a 1)art of the boys this Pig Club. He is a chubby boy of themselves and making them what 15 years. He looked you squarely in Tuskegee stands for-the finest pos- sible type of man and women. the face asnadid.to"lMd yvopuigalils about his pig. He a Duroc. IT CAN BE DONE FOR THEY DID IT It weighed thirty-five pounds when it The Federation of City Missionary Societies at 1vferidian, Mississippi, orwas six weeks old and when it was ganized a Bible Teachers' Training Class from the various Sunday Schools ten months old it had reached the to meet weekly in the colored public thre(' mark in weight." lihrflry with the best white teachers of the city in charge. Then came a Cyrus Thomas had a pig that Story Tellers' League of colored teach- ers. One night of Christmas week weighed 195 pounds at ten months. was given to a musical service con- Herman Young's pig weighed two ducted by th) Negroes arouna. the municipal Christmas tree. hunch-ed and ninety-five pounds at ten months. .A. pig and a boy ought to *** be close friends and they are wherever In Uniontown, Alabama, more than a Pig Club exists. These boys know ten years ago the women of a Bible that therc is a greater increase from pigs than from a.ny other farm animal. The pigs' increase is from 500 to more than a thousand per cent. These Pig Clubs remind the boy farmer.,; that a pig will soon be a hog. The mother hog,. twice during the year has a lot of little baby pigs. Sh" bt'ats all of the other animals in the number of her family. The Club has taught the boys that their pig will gain more than twenty pounds from each one hundred pounds of feed.

BliJST ~THODS 1'43

Class in one of the white churches ing features of the two-days meeting decided to set apart a definite hour were the addresses of four Negro each week when each of them would women ,who had been invited to speak teach the servants in her home the with unrestrained frankness. Sunday-school lesson for the next week. A broadening service developed A VIRGINIA WOMAN'S INTER-RA_ later and an interdenominational Bible Class for colored women was the CIAL CREED result. Colored women held all the offices, and white women taught the MRS'. H. L. SCHMELZ class. Committees were formed to read the Bible to the colored sick and Mrs. Schmelz is a leader of Inter-Racial the poor. This hrought forward vari- Cooperation in Virginia. When a consecrated OlIS problems of poverty and led to group of colored women who dreamed of a Home relief work, guided by the white for Colored Girls had carried it as far as poswomen and done by the Negro. This sible to successful operation, Mrs, Schmelz lent in turn formed contacts with children her aid and was influential in introducing to the in the homes and a white teacher ar- Legislature of Virginia liThe Virginia Indus- trial Home for Colored Girls," Through under- .. .. ranged a weekly story hour for them. standing race cooperation this institution now has property valued at $75,000. It is the first '" home of its kind to take colored girls out of jail ana to educate and train them. One hun- In Birmingham, Alabama, two dred and five girls are there in training today white women of the Baptist Board es- and will go back to their communities as Christabli~hed a four-year Bible course for tian assets rather than to remain criminal liacolored women, enlisting white women bilities behind the bars. . of the city as teachers of classes which Dr. Douglass Freeman, of Richsoon enrolled. over seven hundred. mond, Virginia, one of the ablest edi- tors in the South, recently declared: '" ,. "I place no work being done in the South today greater in importance Atlanta club women conducted a than the Inter-Racial work." It is a cooking school for colored women and most thrilling story of how, in less girls which had an attendance of than two years a great movement has eight hundred. They announced it as swept all over the South, until now intended primarily for colored home- more than six hundred of the eight makers, and not for the purpose of hundred counties comprising our thir- teen Southern states have committees .. training cooks for white homes. of men, while in seven of the thirteen states there are state organizations of "" 'women to help with the work.

In Augusta, Georgia, the Social The "Inter-Racial Commission, " Service Department of the City Fed- with its headquarters in Atlanta, has eration secured the improvement of for its object that Christian people the County Reformatory occupied al- in each state shall work together to most entirely by colored children, and establish justice, harmony, fine feeltook up the cause of the youthful de- ing, good will, confidence, peace and linquent regardless of race. the right Christian spirit between the race;;; living side by side. *•• Before we can make our best prog- Club women of Birmingham, Ala- ress in the" Christian Approach," we bama, investigated the worst colored must clarify our thiaking. In trying slum of the city, and so aroused. the to do this I have formulated my creed people in regard to conditions they concerning the Negro race. revealed that a $60,000 industrial school was erected which transformed 1. I believe the Negro race is a great the entire neighborhood. race, created a distinctive race for a great distinctive purpose in the working out of * '" " God'8 plan for His universe.

When one hundred leading white 2. I believe that we must believe in the women met at Memphis, Tennessee, Negro and help him to believe in himself. October 6th to 7th, 1920, the outstand- 3. I believe in social gradations of the Negro race.

To place all Negroes on the same plane is as unthinking and as unfair as to say

that all Chinamen are like th" Chinese laun- plan for it all and that He asks no dry men iu this country or that all white one t.o shoulder the entire burden, but people are like the medinm class we en- that all He expects is that each one of counter evel'ywhere. ItS shall jnst do the thing nearest at hand. however small it may seem_ As 4. I believe 'Ye must develop a community you look about for what you may do, consciousness into a community conscience interest your friends in doing the which includes our colored neighbor. same thing. Begin with the colored people in your own home, your cook, One day when addressing a large church your maid, your nurse, your chauffer. full of colored people in a near-by city, I Let them know you are interested in passed a pool of water, green from stagna- their homes, their problems, their tion. Was the health of any person in that alms. What do we know about condicity safe so long as that negro section was tions surrounding the homes, and the unsanitary1 Our community conscience must schools of our colored people, and of include the community where our colored their joys, of their burdens, of the neighbor lives. travail of their souls in their racial evolution ~ The Inter-Racial Commis- 5. I believe we should dignify and glorify sion is asking the Christian women, all manual labor and coordinate it with all in their church organizations, to apthe other work of the world. point a committee to study conditions in the Negro Home, School and One morning I went into my kitchen and Chnreh. These Women's Societies are said to my cook, "Sarah, I am helping with being asked to invite a fine, outstanda task that will benefit your people, and ing colored woman to come before just to the extent that you do your work their organization and to tell them out here so well that I do not have to think what. the white women can do to help of it, to that extent you give me a free the colored women in their struggles mind to apply to the work for your ;race, to better their communities and to upand to that extent you are helping directly lift their people. Just as the colored with this work in Virginia." A light broke woman is being invited to come before over her face. Instantly her work was raised us and talk frankly and freely from to a higher plane. No longer were such her Ride, so we white women, in Virthings as peeling potatoes and washing dishes ginia at least, are being invited to adand scrubbing the kitchen floor acts of dress audiences of colored women, menial service. They were dignified and talki1lg to them frankly and freey glorified. from our side.

6. I believe it a duty to "'ecognize and ap- 4. Realize that our work is not dipreciate the contributions of art, literature rectl~! with the great mass of the black and music which the Negro race has made race, but that it is with their leaders, not only to the South but to the whole world, helping them to help their people. and to rec()gnize and emphasize the opportunity the Negro has because he is a Negro. 5. Realize the colossal task con' fronting the leaders of this great child 7. I believe absolutely in the maintenance race. Surely we who inherit from of racial integrity and in the "natural and all the ages; we who have a backinevitable segregation" as Dr. Dillard ex- ground of 2000 years of Christian presses it, consequent upon such maintenance. civilization can do no less than to ex- tend our hands in helpfulness and S. I believe the object of every life, of our hearts in sympathy and underevery race, of every nation should be to help standing to this people who not more to establish in this world, the Kingdom than 300 years ago had no glimmer of which our Saviour came to establish; a the light'of the ages, and no knowl- Kingdom of justice, righteous, truth, mercy, edge of the love of a redeeming Savjoy, peace, love. In working for this King- iour.

oam, the white race must recognize the great contributions that many of the black race are making and can make. The time has come when we must work with as well as for this neighbor race, this member of the world body, in helping to establish the Kingdom.

How shall it be done?

L Think through, for yourself, the meaning of the Christian Approach to our colored neighbor.

2. Realize that the most effective method is your own right mental attitude to this task.

3_ Know that God has His great

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCEE. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

WOMEN'S MISSIONARY SOCIETIES because there was one woman who AND COMMUNITY ENDEAVORS cared, and with wise, wide sympathy By MARY LATHROP BISHOP set about to help.

In the story of Leonard and Ger- The new world for which we long trude published a century ago, there will not come of itself, there must be a is a quaint word pictnre of real com. loving thought and purpose a seekmunity life; and while times and ing after God:s plan for His people, a conditions have changed, the same concerted actIOn on the part of all spirit still speaks through the printed a giving and a sharing-not of alms' page. One sees the little village and Lut of ideals and of one's very sell its people; the public square which is 'rhis would be a sort of "glorified the common meeting place, the town community service." And who are bailiff, and on the hill, the magistrate better fitted to engage in this activity in his manor house "watching like a than the women of the churches? To good Providence over all the affairs the missionary societies there is a chalof the village." lcnge of opportunity. Those of us In the hamlet is a home, where abide who have followed the development love, joy, happiuess, and a content- and growth of woman's work know ment so well known, but so little un- the secret of this growth to be the derstood, that great men of the town great compelling force of a supreme come to visit, trying to fathom the love amI sacrifice that has moved on secrct of the wonderful magic which and on until there is nothing alien kept the children of Gertrude good to the interest of Christian womanand helpfnl and busy, and the hus- hood, for the whole world lies under band able to withstand temptation our vision today. and to meet disaster with courage. It is not within the province of this One morning early, so the story article to suggest methods of survey goes, t.wo noblemen came to Gertrude's for community work, nor the material home to ask that they might spend one for charts, nor preparation for study day under her roof to learn the secret of conditions. But perhaps we might of perfect happiness and consecrated sum up in a few words some of the usefiliness. The day's routine pro- first steps in establishing the relationceeded. The chilrlren helped with the ship that women's societies can bear daily duties. Then came the children to community endeavors. There are of the neighborhood to study with the three avenues of approach: the child, little family group. Together they the home and the community. We sang and re$td from the Bible. They might begin with the homes which went into the garden, gathered fresh are linked to the Sunday-school. vegetables and prepared the dinner. 'l'hrough the child's interest one can Gertrude, finishing her home duties, reach the home. and study needs and walked to the village to intercede for. possibilities. However varied the right living and for better cunditions. form of work, there is the same basic She smiled on one and another and principle involved. Our aim should spoke a cheery word to the troubled. be to bring every mother of every And with her mother heart filled to child into vital friendly relations with overflowing became in a sense the vil- the cllUrch through the medium of lage mother. From that one home mother's meetings, children's hours, radiated influences which transformed raU.ies, group meetings, community the village life. People, one by one, siugs and other activities-thus touchwere redeemed from want and misery ing all life from every angle.

745

In our definite plans for community Christ of Latter Day Saints in Brookservice we need thc appreciation of co- lyn. After a sermon on "Faith," operative effort and the new valua- which might have been presented in tion of human life, a conception of any Christian pulpit, he launched out specialization and of doing work with into a defense of the Mormon system the whole heart. Women's societies as distinguished from other branches can see that neighborhood play cen- of the Christian Church by telling ters are established, that the church the ~tory of Joseph Smith. He afbecomes the center of all neighborhood firmed that the grove near Palmyra, life. Play life of the child needs con- New York, where Joseph Smith met sideration, for where playgrounds God face to face and talked to him (,xist, the records show that there are like a man, was the most sacred spot , 'fewer arrests and a general ease- on earth, and that hour the holiest in ment of the law." The wompn's so- the history of the world, and made the cieties can discourage street selling by positive statement, "It is absolutely childl'pn, and speaking in public true; I know it." All of this was places. 'fhey l'an help create public listened to by the hundred, or more, opinion fllld safeguard the industrial who were present, with closest atten- life of the women and girls. We have tion and evidently a profound belief been long working against the evils in the curious assertions which the of city conditions, through legislation elder was making. The congregation seeking to enforce laws not always was composed of people apparently understood nor always just; and well-to-do, being well dressed, intelliwhere the law fails, love may come,' gent looking, ami the larger proporbringing peace and joy. There is no tion of them young people.

substitute for the personal element or The Mormon Church in Brooklyn, for the loving human touch. And therefore, while small in numbers. may that not be the reason why seems to be building on a rather posiarticles are written and addresses tive foundation. The outstanding made on the needs of community characteristics of the presentation of service 1 Mormonism here, as elsewhere, seem Our local communities, whether in to be persistence, courtesy, and abw- city or rural districts, are groups with lutel,)' positive and dogmatic a,8er- a spiritual unity, not merely people tions that their system is true and the dwelling in houses. We need to know only true religion on earth. They the religious life of the neighborhood, teU the improbable story of the golden to "(liscover and re-discover," and to plates with all the assurance of intelli- realize the expectation of Jesus "who gent men announcing the simplest his- came not to be ministered unto, but to toric fact, like the landing of the minister. " "Mayflower, or the signing of the Dec- Every local community is the field la.ration of Independence. This posi- of the Woman's Society, every store tive presenta.tion constitutes the and every factory. Community serv- strengt.h of their appeal. Confronted ice is not vague or indefinite, but con- by outstanding and glaring moral crete and collective. If we can gain defects in the system, such. as polyg- the vision that as individuals we are amy, they smilingly deny, affirm, or units necessary to the progress of sidestep the whole issue, as the occa- Christianity we shall realir,e in fullest sion may seem to demand. measure the meaning of community service. Mormonism is gaining in some of the states adjacent to Utah with con- MORMONISM siderable speed. It is planting itself strongly in fully one-third of the other Abridged from the report of the Uommit· states of the Union. tee, Frank Linooln Moore, Chairman.

Recently a Mormon elder from We should keep constantly before Utah spoke in the Church of Jesus us the fact that essentially the Mor-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

mon system is unchangerl. In its which the state has been districted theory it is the same as it ever was, among the denominations so as to pre- and it would be in its practice, if the vent competition and over-crowding, Jaw of the land did not prevent. The have been strengthened. The denom- leaders of that Church, by the very inations, each in its area, have had organization of the system, are the old their attention called to the need of men and, therefore, conservative. It increased effort in colportage work iR very probable that the leaders of and personal evangelism.

the Mormon Church do not represent Several conferrnces have been held the really progressive ideals and ideas relative to closer cooperation between of the younger and more intelligent denominations in the field of educa- men. However, Mormons, as they be- tion in Utah. The Council of Church come educated, and as they mingle Boards of Education, the Home Mis- more and more with the world outside sions Council am'! the Council of of the Mormon strongholds, are chang- Women for Home Missions have a ing. This is due to the fact that many joint committee now making' studies of their young men went into the war. and inv('stigations in this field. West- They came into contact with other minster College at Salt Lake City is young men and got a better view of es~entially interdenominational in religion. It is due in part to their character. Its Board of Trustees, school system anrl to their colleges and eighteen in number, represent six de- the State University. .Mormonism nominations and members of the pres- grew up in the early days and became ent faculty represent four. The strong, because of its isolation from president of the College called a meet- the rest of the world. The empire of ing of the heads of the secondary Brigham Young, who in effect was an Christian schools of the state to meet Oriental potentate, would not now be at the College on December 29, 1921, able to develop under modern condi- for the purpose of making acquaint- tions of intercommunication and the ance and of considering closer co- interchange of knowledge. The gen- operation.

eral progress of the race today is Mormonism makes its appeal in the against the system. Mormonism is realm of ideals by positive assertions, fflcing an era of culture, and whether and in the realm of economics by the Mormons like it or not, they are a pun of its great commercial enter- vital part of the United States. It prises. It can be met effectively in would seem, therefore, that a New the realm of ideas by declaring the Mormonism must arise. Outwardly, truth and explaining the t.ruth with the younger members still give their patient iteration and the illumination allegiance to the Church; inwardly, of Christian character.

they have many reservations, and Gentiles need to be awake to the JIl.any of them are earnest seekers after fact of continued activities on the part the truth. of Mormon missionaries. They seem The Committee on Mormonism has to be especially aggressive since the been in close consultation and coopera- war, and are able to delude many tion with the Utah Home. Missions people, drawing their recruits, as in Comity Council. The movement all their history, largely from the ig- toward a better equipment and a nOl'l!nt classes. We must also remem- stronger personnel, which was recom- ber that Gentiles who live in Mormon mended by a conference in October, communities find it almost impossible 1920, has been forwarded, and Prot- to bring up their children as uncon- estant Christianity is better prepared taminated Gentiles, for Mormon prac- to make itself felt in that state. The tice and doctrine are thrust upon comity plans, in accordance with them at every turn. EDITED BY MRs. J. HARVEY BORTON, MOORESTOWN, N. J.

We will never know in this world The Mission Study theme for the all that is accomplished at the many conference was India, and sixteen mis- Summer Schools of Missions. We do sionaries from that country were in know of lives that were transformed, attendance. of numbers who were given new vision, of many who heard and re- An "illustrated" address on Union sponded to the Call to Foreign Service Colleges was given by Mrs. Henry W. and of many who are going forward Peabody, who surprised and delighted more intelligently and more whole- her audience with an unexpected hcartedly in the task of making Christ presentation; "moving pictures" known to the whole world. they might properly be called, as they were Oriental students from Christian We are fortunate in having reports Colleges, studying in the United from some of our Schools from Mrs. States, who made short addresses. Philip Rossman who has written of Northfield and from Mrs. J. H. Mills Miss Edith Coon, Vice President of who has given helpful information Madras Christian College for Women, from the Minnesota School of Mis- spoke of her work in Madras, India; sions. At the latter school a worth and Dr. Ida S. Scudder, head of Velwhile News Sheet was published daily lore Medical School, India, presented and a special room was set apart as the work of the Medical School. As a a prayer room. Over two thousand token of appreciation of the work done women and girls were present at the by Dr. Scudder in establishing the two conferences. School, the Northfield Conference started a fund to build a chapel, At Northfield contributing $],678.77.

The nineteenth session of the North- The Missionary Rally was an infil'lJ Summer School of Foreign Mis- spiring meeting, with 33 missionaries sions was held July 12-19, 1922, with present, representing Africa, Arabia, a large attendance of missionaries China, India, Japan, Korea, Palesand women and girls who took the tine, South America and 'l'urkey, agvarious courses offered, the registra- gregating 431 years of service. tion representing 14 denominations and numbering 1,164–0f whom 719 The Camp girls presented "The were in ca,lnps. The courses offered Flaming Torch," with Perry Pond included four Bible classes, four and the shrubbery surrounding the Methods classes, five Mission Study Pond as a background. The pageant classes and a Story Hour for children. portrayed "Those Eager to' Serve" receiving a vision of opportunity and The B~ble Hour in the Auditorium pledging themselves to "follow the was conducted by the Rev. Frederic gleam. " 'rhe Christian Spirit with C. Spurr of London, Vice-President attending Virtues lighted their of the National Free Church Council torches. When the Dark Peoples of of England, who gave a series of the Earth begged for aid, missionaries Studies in the Life of Paul, which were united in the plea for help, and with devotional, inspiring and practical. reinfcrcemE'nts from the youth, eager to serve. the Christian Spirit released A Prayer service closed the session the Dark Peoples from ignorance and each morning, a Round Top service fear. With renewed faith, Those was held each evening and daily Eager to Serve marched on to give prayer services were observed by the their all to the King and to let their camps. light enlighten the world.

748 Christian Literature for Women established,-Northfield being the first and Children in the Orient was presented by members of the Committee and Winona, the second. Its purpose on Christian Literature, Miss Alice M. Kyle, Chairman, and Miss Laura was: "To promote a knowledge of White, Editor of the Woman's Friend, published in Shanghai, China. Other missions, to study the best methods missionary speakers were: Miss Katherine Crane, Miss· Christiana Twai, of securing their success and, through Rev. J. E. Williams of China, and Miss Frances Tencate of h(lia. mutual help and fellowship, to seek An Overseas Sewing Exhibit and a the fulfillment of our motto, 'One Poster Exhibit were features of the Conference. Two $25 prizes were Heart, One Way.' " awarded to the best posters on the study books, "Building with Indi~," The first session was held in a tent and "JJighted to Lighten." at Lake Minnetonka, with a Faculty The addition of stars to the Northfield Service Flag is always an impres- of local, volunteer women, an attendsive ceremony: Eight stars were added this year, making a total of ancE' of less than one hundred and an eighty-eight in active service, there being one gold star. The missionaries ndmission fee of ten cents a day. for whom stars were added go to five countries and represent five denomi- Arter three years it was thought nations. Dr. Robert E. Speer, recently returned from a trip around the that the school would be of greater world, made the closing address, stating that ther·e were doors of oppor- value to more women if it were moved tunity thrown wide open on every side, and that we dare not say there was a to the twin-cities, and since that time dosed door in any country of the world. it has occupied a church midway be- The Minnesota Summer School tween St. Paul and Minneapolis, ad- One day in ] 906 a missionary mirably adapted to its purpose. It woman stood ironing in her summer cottage at Lake Minnetonka. As she then became legally incorporated, and was performing this homely task, and thinking of the new Summer School its name was changed to "Minnesota at Winona which she had not been able to attend, suddenly the thought Summer School of Missions." Hav- -the inspiration-came to her, "Why could not we have such a school ing given up its recreational features, here?" And as she ironed, the it became a school indeed, with mornthought grew. A friend dropped in and they ing ami afternoon sessions. on.' even- talkeu it over. She was a woman of ing "Rally" being arrangnQ especially initiative and executive ability, and, satisfied that it could be accomplished, for the young people. her efforts and the cooperation of the missionary women of seven denomina- The spacious Sunday-school room tions res~lted in the founding, in 1907 of the "Minnetonka Summer affords ample accommodation for the Scho~l of Missions," the third to be literature of all the denominations, and everyone must pass this inviting display in going into the auditorium.

This arrangement has been much com- mended by visitors from the National Boards, and others. There are class rooms for the use of special groups, and It large dining room where lunch- eon is provided each day by different "circles" of the women of the church.

Thu~ everything is under one roof with a saving of time and strength, and it is often remarked how noise- lessly the machinery works in all de- partments. .

This year the School met from May 31st to June 6th. The sessions always lasted six days, wit.h an equal emphasis on Home and Foreign mis- sions. There has always been entire harmony among its members and its growth has been steady during- the fifteen years of its existence. There are at present eight denominations united in this enterprise. At the ses-

sion this vear the attendance was ries away and they are never in the nearly 1,000. It aims to maintain the same spot for any two delegates.

highest spiritual atmosphere and this There are, however, doubtless some year a Prayer Room was set apart common to all pictures.

for group or individual intercession No one will forget the moment when and its influence was felt. There Mrs. Peabody led forward her "Lady were many who, like Martin Luther, of the Lamp," for so she had seen her were conscious that "they were being a decade ago coming out 0'£ the dark- prayed for," through the days. ness of a south Indian night, to wel- This organization is the only one come a small group of round the world in the twin-cities through which mes- travelers. There are British families sages can quickly be sent to the on whom India has cast its spell and women of all the churches, and it generation after generation they hear makes itself useful in thus broadcast- the call. So has the Scudder family ing important information. Its great in America heard it ever since that worth is also shown in the beautiful day. in 1819 when Dr. John Scudder friendship among the women of dif- saiLed for India as the first apostle of ferent communions, and in the I'lense the art of healing from the Christian of power in unity for the furthering West to the disease stricken East. One mav remember best the three calls in of the Kingdom of God. the" night, or the three blind men on AT CHAMBERSBURG the Gudiyattam Road who thought, Master we are ready alas, they were not. too late or that May we hear thy call, group of Indian girls who make the To the task thou sendest first graduating class at the Union Be it great or small,- Medical College at VeIlore claim 1922 Be jt near or distant,- for its class numerals. It was an Saviour we will be, Underneath thy flaming cross, ever to be remembered privilege to Dedicate to thee. have the woman who is its head, Dr.

This was sung first by a group of Ida Scudder, a conference guest. Out camp girls at the Wilson College Con- in VeIl ore therc will be a new" cook ference and it proved to be the prize house" because of it.

song." Its rhythm and challenging There was also the Little School of thought soon caught the conference Missions where the Chambersburg group and then gripped them with its children gathered each m'orning under meaning. Under the consecrated skilled leadership and after the close leadership of more than two score men of the sessions, leaders of beginners, and women in Bibhl or mission study primary, junior and intermediate class with Dr. W. B. Jennings, Mrs. groups in their home churches fol- D. E. Waid, Mrs. W. T. Elmore and lowed their observation with discusin the more informal discussion group sion periods on the work of the school. lmified and crystallized in its thinking by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Samuel Perhaps the most symbolic moment SC]llple, Anita B. Ferris, the chal- of the conference was at the close of lenging call of India's heritage or the the denominational rallies. Led by progressive movement of the "Van- representative~ 6f China, India and guard of a Race" made method and the Philippines, the seven hundred motive never seem more impelling or and eighty-four delegates left their contagious enthusiasm in the home sixteen denominational groups and in Chllrch more alluring. an ever widening circle on the beauti- ful campus formed one great group, There are always high lights in the more conscious than ever of the joy composite conference picture one car- of being one in Christ the round world *Copies may be obtained from Miss Marcia over. Kerr, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York. at 2 cents each. They are sold for the benefit of the Vellore " Weenter to learn, Medical School. We leave to serve."

FROM MANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN TILe White Slave Traffic T J A Great Memorial Fund APAN has :played so significant HIS year 1S celebrated the fiftieth part in recent international con- anniversary of the Church of ventions that some of her friends are Christ in .Japan, which unites the disappointed over her failure to join Japanese Christians of thE' various the thirty-four nations which partic- Presbyterian and Reformed Churches. ipate in a conference on the white They propose to establish a Memorial slave traffic in 1920. Dr. Nitobe, Fund of $250,000, to be used as fol- writing in the Japan A.dvertiser, lows: Special Evangelistic Fund, point8 out, with regret, that the Gov- $150,000; Headquarters Building, ernment of Japan never approved the $50,000; Fellowship Fund for Min- agreements of the 1904 and 1910 con- isters, $25,000; Sunday School Fund, ferences and, furthermore, that a test $15,000; €xpenses of the delegation to case, known as th€ Misao Chiyono the United States, $5,000; Promotion Case, presented to the prosecutors of and Administration, $5,000. the courts of the Empire from the The Japanese Christians, although lowest to the highest showed that their average wealth is far less than there is no law in Japan adequate to that of the average American Chris- proteet the virtue or personal liberty tians, propose to raise $125.000 of thi~ of ,Japanese women and girls, at home sum in Japan, and the missionaries or abroad. The Women's Christian have expressed the earnest hope, our Temperanc€ Union, that carried for- Board of Foreign 1'ITissions very heart- ward the test casp, have prepared a ily concurs, that the other $125,000 bill based on the Convention of 1920, !lold will be secured in America as a and providing for the needed protecthank offering for the signal blessings tion of women and girls. This bill has been carefully preparcd by the asthat God has bestowed upon mission- sistance of a Japanese lawyer long ary work in Japan. interested in the slibiect and con- Memorial to Frank L. Brown versant with similar la,";,s in England, France and the United States of T HE Business Committee of the America. A member of the House World's Sunday School Associa- from Shinagawa has undertaken to tion has endorsed the plan presented present the bill to the Diet. by the Rev. S. Imamura, General Sec- retary of the National Sunday School AFlsociation of Japan, for a Sunday- The Power of the Word school building in Japan, to be known THE C. M. Outlook for July tells as the Frank L. Brown Memorial an incident, which illustrates the Building. Dr. Brown organized the convicting power of the Bible, well Japan Sunday School Association six- termed by a recent writer, "the un- teen years ago and visited Japan four fettered missionary": "A young Jap- times with such results that the Eighth anese became a Christian and decided World's Sunday School Convention to be trained as a Christian worker.

was held in Tokyo. The Convention His father-an ardent Buddhist and was to Japlm an epoch making event a man of about sixty-nve years of age Imd opened wide the door for Chris- -did hig utmost to deter his son, by tianity in Japan ….. The proposed entreaties, anger, and by driving him huilding will stand for friendship and from home. The father then bought a peace between these two' nations. New Testament, to fit himself to con- 751

fute his son's beliefs. Beginning with went among Japanese in .China, St. Matthew's Gospel, he read on, and Manchuria and Korea, and IS now the words: 'The Son of Man is come in North Japan. The object of this to save that which was lost' gripped year's campaign is to awaken sleep- him, and led him to give his allegianee ing churches and to set them to to the Saviour. Great was the son's work evangelizing their neighbors. joy, when he was sent for, to find that In three months, 20,000 attended his prayers had been answered and his meetings for unbelievers and that his father was a Christian. For nearly 6,000 professed conversion' to five years the old man lived to wit- Christ. He reports a wonderful ness to his new faith. When he died change in the attitude of the Japanese he-a samurai decorated by the Em- toward Christianity during the past peror-asked that his tombstone might few years-an evidence of the work of bear the words: 'A servant I)f Jesus, the Spirit of God. He says: gone home to Heaven.' " "The country is becoming riper for The Lighted Cross evangelization. In one of the southern provinces of Kyushu I held a mass ACCORDING to the Japan Evan· meeting in a large lecture hall of one [ldist, there has been ereeted on of the government schools, a prepara- the steeple of the East Methodist tory college for Imperial University. Church, Osaka, .Japan, an electric To hold an evangelistic meeting in a memorial cross, about eight feet high government school building was quite and constructed of steel boxing, with- exceptional. There were about one in which are sixteen lamps, all pro- thousand people present, mostly of the tected by a ground glass front. The educated class. Among them were work was superintended by one of the many college professors, teachers of stewards of the church, who is a civil all kinds of schools, students, govern- engineer connecterl with large steel ment officers, and also the more inworks. The cross is illuminated 'while telligent town people. I preached, as services are in progress in the church. usual, my 'Three Hour Sermon' and The building is so located at the head at the end of the meeting 508 persons of a wide street, at the top of a rise, professed openly to accept Jesus that the cross can be distinctly seen, Christ as their Saviour. on both sides of the street, one of the broadest in the city, for about fifteen "This is not an isolated case. In blocks. It shines with unusual bril- another place there were 320 decisions liancy and is strikingly impressive. out of 530 unbelievers in the audience. '''I'hp light is steady and regular; The field is white to the harvest but not intermittent, as the light of the how few are the laborers! Pray to Cross should ever be." Already, one the Lord to send more into the field. young mau has been attracted to the Thank God over one hundred thou- ehurch and has started anew his sands of the 'Three Hour Sermons' Christian life. The cross was erectlld, have been sent out this year and are a few months ago, as a memorial to doing splendid work, especially where Hatton D. Towson, by his parents who the living voices of Christian nre misRionAries of the lVI. E. Church, preachers have not yet penetrated." South, in Japan. Sunday-sehool Advanee in Korea Paul KanaDlori's CaDlpaign T HE Korean Church is laying large . THIS consecrated Japanese evan- emphasis upon Sunday-school gelist is conducting a Gospel work. It has been decided to continue the Sunday-school forward movement, campaign in all the Presbyterian whiC'h hafl been a feature of the work Churches of Japan and her depen- in Korea for the past year, for at dencies. Having visited Formosa, least two years more. Formal request Kyushu and other islands, he later has come from the Sunday School

NEWS FROM MANY LA1><lJS

Association of Korea to the World the days of fighting around Paotingfu, Sunday School Association asking over 1,300 wounded were brought into that two trained leaders be sent for the hospitals of the town, and the special work during the next. two Taylor :Memorial Hospital cared for years. The Northern Presbyterian most of the worst cases. Apparently Church has been asked to send a man the authorities thought that When real during the coming fall, and the South- medical and surgical attention was ern Presbyterian Church has been re- needed, there was no place like the quested to" send Rev. W. T. Thompson, Christian mission hospital. The un- D.D., of Union Theological Seminary, anticipated rush of work made it neces- Richmond, Virginia, for six months, sary to bring in two extra doctors, two beginning with September, 1923. It is X-ray men and three nurses to help planned to use these men in numerous out …. The hospital owned no X-ray institutes to which local workers will machine, and had to borrow one be brought; also for special instruc- from a better equipped institution. tion in Sunday-school methods in the General 'Vu was taken in to see a dem- onstrlltion of the way in which the various Bible institutes and theological machine worked, and his interest was seminaries. -Christian ObSeT1Jer. so Ilroused that he immediately prom- ised Ihe ho~pital the $6,000 necessary CHINA to buy one of their own.

Union University Proposed -The Continent.

T HE lHay number of the Boone Beginnings in Indo-China Bulletin, a four-page publication issued by Boone University, the col- F OR years the Presbyterian mission- aries in Siam have been praying lege conducted by American Episcopal that the door into the French side of the peninsula would be opened, so missionaries in Wuchang, UnCihvienra~ that missionaries could go into French discusses a plan for a Union Indo-China and preach the Gospel. Now the prayer has been answered and sity for Central China, ,to be formed the door is opened. Dr. Taylor has preached and distributed Scriptures hy the cooperation of Boone, Yale in in Luang Prabang and found the peo- ple eager to listen and receive. Mr. China, Griffith John College (London Stewart has reaehed Roy Ett and spent some time there at work with a band }fis~ionary Society) , Wesley College of Siamese helpers, mostly from Chiengmai. Mr. Callender has gone (Wesleyan Missionary Society of Eng- to Yuankiaug where Mrs. Dodd has been for some time and there is an land), Huping College (Reformed urgency up there very unusual among the 'l'ai. These three openings call Church), and possibly one or two for missionary expansion, in spite of the ,'xisling shortage of workers at the others. This would place the faculties established stations.

and resources of these five at the dis- posal of each, greatly strengthening the arts and sciences. Separate courses would probably still be given by each, especially in theology.

Boone's great Middle Sehool of three hundred students would continue as it is and the college students would continue to live together in their own college building and share their col- lrge life.

General Wu's Gift INDIA GENERAL WU Pei Fu, the victo- Christianity's Place in India rious Chinese soldier who turned back Chang. and his armies on their A CONTRIBUTOR to the Christian recent raid from Manchuria, has prom- Patriot, Madras, evidently replyised the Presbyterian Mission at Pao- ing to an article which had called· attingfu $6,000 ThIex. with which to tention to the comparatively small purchase an X-ray machine. During nnmber of Brahmins among the con- verts to Christianity, first states sev- 6

eral obvious reasons why the early adulterating it or toning it down. In missionaries had concerned themselves the third place, I would suggest that chiefly with the lower classes, and con- you should emphasize the love side of tinues: "Till now India was quietly Christianity more, for love is central Rubmitting to the good will of the in your religion. Another suggestion Britons and their religion, but a re- J would mllke is that you should study action has come now for throwing non-Christian religions more sym- away all that is European, and Chris- pathetically in order to find the truth tianity is not being shown any excep- that is in them, and then a more sym- tion. Is it strange? Is it not in ac- pathetic approach to the people will cOl'dance with the times 1 Now, what be possible. "

should the present counteraction be?

Let Christialls and Christian workers A Christian Woman Councillor throw off the outward garb of Western- AN Indian Christian leader in Madism and appear as truly Indian, by ras, Mr. M. D. Devadoss, was apforgetting Western hats and boots and pointed a few months ago Judge of covering themselves in the Indian t,he Madras High Court. Now his fashion. The religious teachers may wife, reports the Dnyanodaya, has similarly be clothed as sadhus. These been selected by the Madras Govern- Indianized forms would surely appeal ment as a member of the Municipal to Indians and would not bring forth Council of Madras City. The Madras or intensify any hatred or opposition. Corporation has recently requested We are allIed away by a sort of gen- the Government to fill a vacancy by eral idea that the Christian missionary nominating a woman, so as to help on had not left any impression on the the various causes associated with upper classes. 'rhis is far from a fact. women and children, and the Indian Let us analyze the present conditions. Christian community is to be con- What has brought the idea of free gratUlated on the choice of Mrs. M. D. thought T Is it not owing to the free Devadoss for this honorable and reinfiltration of the Christian universal sponsible position. freedom through high schools and college missionary …. institutions 1 ANew Chri.tian Settlement What has brought about the idea of S OME twenty years ago the desert universal brotherhood in a land of eountry of Sindh was brought steel-walled compartments of caste 1 under cultivation by a huge irrigation Is it not the influence of the wide- canal caUed the ,Jamrao. In order to spread ideas of Christianity 1 The cultivate this large new area, laborers hearts of Hindus who have had any- were brought from the Punjab. Since thing to do with Christian colleges or 1914, the Church Missionary Society high schools have been changed by the representative stationed at Hyderabad gentle influence of Christian teach- has been working among this class, ings. " and many of them have become Chris- Gandhi's Advice to Missionaries tians, but they were widely scattered, very poor and ignorant, utterly un- AT a gathering of Indian Christians read and lqrgely untaught, and had no and British missionaries which waf Christian public opinion to guide held before his imprisonment, Gandhi them. Now a number of Punjabi was asked how Christians could make Christian soldiers, having been demob- Christianity a real force in the na- ilized, have received grants of land tional life of India. He replied: "I here in recognition of their services.

would suggest four things. First, that Other Christians have joined them, all your missionaries and Indian making more than six hundred in all, Christians should begin to live as but alf are poor and first expenses on Jesus Christ did. Second, you should the land are very heavy. A coopera- lill practice your religion without tive credit society has been formed

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

among them which is registered by the a number of years ago. He had a government and subject to audit and cataract removed from one of his eyes control. By its means the people bor- a year or two later. The hospital asrow money and lend it to the society sistant to whom he spoke of his int-ermembers all mutual unlimited liabil- O'st was not himself a Christian, and ity. '1'he settlement is really a theo~­ the man went away unsatisfied. As a racy, with each member directly cataract was formi'n g on the other eye, related to the church and governed by he started again for Meshed, and in the panchayat or church committee. l'ishapur met Rev. Mr. Miller. Dr. Each landholder is expected to give a Donaldson continues; "Early one tenth of his income, when he has one, morning he gave me a note from Mr. to the church. For'two or three years Miller, saying that he thought he was the colonists will have to struggle to a man not far from the kingdom. I live and payoff their loans and to im- had nn intense interview with him for prov[) their lands and stock. Then it an hour and a half, without knowing is hoped a church and boarding school that he h~d been traveling on a camel will be built, and that in fact it will be all night and had come to me ima self-supporting church. mediately on his arrival in Meshed. He hAd four days' instruction in Chris- A Leper's Sacri:lice tian belief before going to the hospital. 'rhl3 serond cataract has been success- REV. A. H. BESTALL, writing in fully removed, and after a few days' 'Without the Camp, the magazine rest. with the help of spectacles he will of the Mission to 1Jepers, says; "All be able to read again. He will remain throngh the years we have, in Burma, a 'week or two in Meshed for further found spiritual r-ecreation in our leper instruction and admission to the work. Always trying in its association ellUrch, and then. as he says, he wants with loathsome disease; frequently to go back to Sabzevar and find some disappointing in many ways; yet no new brethren there. As I write I hear brighter gleams of encouragement and one of th" Christians, who has h'arned hope have been emitted from any to read since his baptism, reading to sphere of work than those that have this old man from the Testament …. 1 shone from this wonderful and smitten knew you would rejoice with us in area of anI' mis'lion field." this man with his new eyes and his new heart." One such "gleam" is the following story of a service in the Home for God's Call to Work for Moslems Lepers, at whieh the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society was D R. H. R. BOYES, of the Presbydescribed. '1'he collection amounted terian Hospital in Lebanon, Sy-' to nearly ten shillings, though the ria, reports an aspect of the French pighty Burmese lepers present were evacuation of Cilicia which may have all very POOl'. Among the coins was a sprions results for the Kingdom of rupee, which was put in bv one of the Ged. He ~aYH: "We understand that poorest of the lepers. When asked almost 'Every Christian has left Cilicia. how he wouln find enough to buy food lIfany Moslems alsq fied, especially if when a third of his month's curry al- they had been friendly to the French. lowanc-e went in a moment into the It is another serious blow to the work collection, he said: "No matter, I will of the missionaries in that region, eseat less; I want my money to do necially those of the American Board. good." Tt is exceedingly disheart-ening. This is the s(~cond time their work has been MOSLEM LANDS absolutely disorganized in less than ten years. Some missionaries in that New Eyes and a New Heart section say that they look on tbis as God '6 hand leading them into more DR. DWIGHT ]1. DONALDSON, of Meshed, Persia, writes of an elderly Moslem, who purchased a gospel

direct work among the Moslems. It "The American Presbyterian Mishas always been the policy in the Near sion in Meshed is in a strong, healthy East to endeavor to revive the spirit- way of development. The difference ual life in the existing Christian between the Mohammedan Arabs and ehurches in order to put a better the IIIohammedan Persians is striking. standard of Christianity before the In Algier" evet'y convert must be won Moslems. As a result the direct work by a pas5ionate effort of prayer and a to win I1foslems has been limited. fight with the powers of darkness; Often such times as these ush-er in here souls come to the light of Christ spiritual blessing. We are praying in a much quip,ter way, and suffer that this may be the case and every much less than converts from among opportunity is being grasped to pre- the Arabs." sent Christ as Saviour." Near East Relief Mi•• de Mayer in Turkestan I T IS estimated that at least one mil- WITH much difficulty having ob- lion people are living in the Near tained the necessary pap-ers and East today who would have perished pormits from the Soviet authorities, had it not been for American aid, and Miss Jenny de Mayer, the Russian many lives are still being saved. Near evangelist, has disappeared into the East Relief is conducting 124 orphan- "great unknown" which Russia repre- ages, in which there are 64.107 chilsents to the outsider. This fearless dren, and ther:e are practically 50,000 and faithful woman left Meshed, others, outside the orphanages, who Northeast Persia, on the 29th of are dependent upon Near East Relief May for Askhabad and Tashkent. She for the necessities of life. At Alexsays: andropol alone, where there are 18,000 in the orphanages, there are at least "Although the epidemic of typhus 20,000 additional children who are is subsiding, cholera is on the way, homel-ess. Indnstries of various types, and 1 shall gladly serve and do my adapted to the training of men, wombest as a nurse. After that, I hope to en and children. are conducted at most be set free for work with my tracts of the relief stations. No opportunity among the Mohammedans. I shall try is lost to develop the largest possible to do work in the Mohammedan W om- measure of self-support in connection en's Hospital. Rev. Dwight Donald- with all relief work. The people natson of the American Presbyterian urally are frugal, thrifty. and eager Mission, will keep my precious tracts for their industrial independence. and the Russian Scriptures until I in- Given a single year of peace and stable form him that I am free to do book- government free from attacks of work again. I have announced myself enemies. and the adult population to the Sovirt consul here as a follower would regain complete self-support. of Jesns Christ >lnd all the officials have been astonishingly kind. AFRICA "Things seem to readjust them- Egypt Eager for Knowledge selves politically and economically but the famine brings the sufferings to the T HE World War has developed in people, and is expected also for next Egypt a thirst for knowledge that winter as our granary-the Volga dis- is without parallel in history. The tricts-has become a perfect waste. Moslem is now listening to "the voices Tbe grain from America seems not to from the 'Vest" to which in the past have arrived in time for sowing. There he turned a deaf ear. The war has is a great hunger also for spiritual driven the army truck into his mud food. Pray that the Holy Spirit may village and causf'd the aeroplane to use me in whatever way He willeth to alight in his field. He scratches his do, head in awe and wonder and says to his neighbor, ''"This magic comes from

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the white man's brain; our children Thou mayest steal from a white man must have this knowledge. We will or enemy native.

send them to the Christian school." "When thou cuttest off thy hair, So great is the demand for education thou shalt cover it with earth, so that that 400 Egyptian students had to be no one may use it for sorcery to thy turned away from a single institution hurt.

of higher education last year. Mer- "If thou hast hurt thyself, thou chant, missionary, and journalist unite shalt cover the blood with earth, so in bearing testimony to an openness of that no dog may lick it, for that would mind and a readiness to discuss truth kill thee. that are full of significance for the future, not only in Egypt but in the "Thou shalt not enter a grave or whole Moslem world. The American e,'en point to it with a finger, for that University at Cairo, at the end of but disturbs th€ rest of the dead and they two years of its work, has an enrol- will hurt thee."

C. ment of over two hundred carefully A Poisoner Baptized selected undergraduates, sixty per M. S. missionaries report that the cent of whom are Mohammedan. work in Shuhra Zanga, a town Lord Selborne's TestiDlony in the Nile Valley of Egypt, is most encouraging. A few years ago a T HE following testimony to the serious attempt was made by some of value of missionary work by the the villagers to poison the Church Earl of Selborne appears in the Missionary Society's two English Church Miss',:onary Review for June: women workers there. Since that time "It is not possible for an Englishman all opposition has been broken down, to travel through Nigeria without and really wonderful meetings are pride in the splendid work accom- held in the mission compound. "One plished in twenty years by his fe11ow- of the men who was involved in the countrymen, government officials, en- poison conspiracy has since been bap- gineers, traders, and missionaries …. tized, and we hope in a few weeks to In West Africa, as elsewhere, it was hold our first adult baptismal service the missionaries who were first in the in Menonf church, when three men field, and who have done more than from Shubra Zanga will be baptized."

any other agency to turn the native from barbarism into sound channels. " EUROPE Difficulties in Salonica Native African CODlDlandDlents MRS. J. R. BREWSTER writes to the Missionary Herald as follows T HE customs and superstitions that ('oncerning conditions in Salonica, govern the lives of the Bushmen in Greece: South Africa are powerful enough to be called "commandments" in the re- "There were two missionaries here port of the Rhenish Missionary So- .for more than twenty years before ciety. Mr. Vedder, who enumerates Salonica became Greek, but all of their the following among others, states that evangelistic work was done in the Bulfailure to observe them is likely to re- garian language. The coming of the Greeks nineteen years ago cut off all sult in death. orthodox Bulgarian churches and "Thou shalt eat only the rump of schools, so of course the Protestant work suffered the same fate. With the the flesh of animals. The vitals and legs are for the women and children.

Whoeycr eats forbidden meat shall die. readjustment of boundary lines since "Thou shalt not steal anything from the Great War, most of these twenty- a bushman. Whoever catches a strange seven outstations in the Bulgarian- woman or a child stealing has the right speaking villages lie within Serbian to kill the woman with a club and to boundaries, and are being taken over tie the child to a tree and burn it alive. by the Methodist church ….

" ..Ve think much about the thirty Czecho-Slovak Church, which in real- Protestant families from the Black Sea ity i, Protestant, since it has conserved region located in three refugee vil- only a few of the Catholic rites and 1ages just an hour's train ride out does not acknowledge the authority of from the city. The pastor who is Rom(~, are counted as Protestants, shepherding them is preaching Sun- there has heen an increase of 500 per days and teaching day school in a cent. '1'he number of people without tent, teaching for the first time in his church attachment also shows a conlife …. They are such lovable peo- siderable increase. ProfessoI' Emil ple and so responsive. If no Amer- Radl of the Univer~ity of Prague ican backs the school, the Government writes that it is inadvisable to take the may dose it down." figures of the recent census as final, because changes of confession are still Ohurches Need Help very frequent. Rev. Kenneth D.

B EFORE the war there was com- nrIiller recently made a trip through paratively little work undertaken Czecho-Slovakia, representing the by American churches for the con- Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

tinent of Europe, because Protestantism there was adequately represented; MethodiSt Mission in Poland but now there is great need for T HE mission of the M. E. Church, friendly aid. Protestant institutions, South, in Poland reports that" the churches, eolleges, seminaries, schools work is just now becoming well orare reporteu face to face with bank- ganized. Because of the dire need of ruptcy. :Ministers and the widows of the people, the work has thus far been ministers are suffering great privation. chiefly one of relief …. Weare now As it is, "American Protestants have making good progress on our religious given more largely to the reconstruc- program. Rev. G. W. Twynham is its tion of the Cathedral at Rheims than superintendent. When he came to for the reconstruction of Protestaut Warsaw last September and held his churches. " The Waldensian Church, first religious service in one of our misled by expectation of large contri- dwelling rooms, there were twelve peobutions from the United States Inter- ple present. Now we have a large church Movement, is heavily in debt. hall for regular church services, with In Hungary, it is reported, many pas- a probationary membership of fifteen tors are receiving not more than the Imd a congregation of some two hun- equivalent of $100 a year salary. Far dred. We have a large church iu Dan- worse is the condition of widows and si!l', Imd smaller ones in Chodziez and orphans of ministers. In Czecho-Slo- Grudziadz. In Warsaw we have four vakia the need is not so much for aid services on Sunday, Bible class in repairing ruins and relieving dis- Wednesday night, and religious in- tress as it is for meeting adequately struction classes tllree times a week.

the great opportunity provided by the I am sure the Lord is blessing us. If millions now turning from Rome to we can only hold up the torch faith- Protestanism.-The Congregationalist. fully·-both at home and abroad-we will one day have cause for great News from Ozecho-Sl"7al<ia rejoicing.' , T HE results of a recent census in the Repnblic of Czecho-Slovakia Persecution in Rumania E were published this spring. From VEN though, as stated in the June Review, the Rumanian Governthese it appears that in the three most important districts of Bohemia the ment has cancelled the edicts against numbt'r of Catholics has dropped the Baptists, and there is no longer about 25 per cent since 1910, while the any legal gronnd for interference with number of Protestants has increased them, the spirit of persecution finds over 45 per cent. If adherents to the frequent expression in irregular acts

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of intolerance and violence. The de- country. Portugal has remained until plorable weakness of the Rumanian now almost the only country in Government in dealing with the per- Europe that has had no national or- secutors appears clearly from the ganization, though there have been wrongs recently perpetrated, which two or three societies in the past. The are cited by Dr. J. H. Rushbrooke, first one was formed by Rev. Diogo Baptist Commissioner for Europe, and Cassels, nearly twenty years ago. It which have gone unpunished. These is no wonder that the societies are few, include the case of a minister who was since in all Portugal, with its six mil- cross examined by the local priest re- lions of inhabitants, there are only garding his Baptist faith, thereupon five thousand Protestant Christians; arrested by the gendarmes and beaten but, small as the organization must into insensibility; another who was necessarily be, it seems to be full of arrested and brutally beaten by the life ana to have commanded the at- gendarmes; and many others who tention of many of the most notable have been arrested for holding serv- Protestants of the country.

ices. In one place the local priest lies in wait for the Baptists going to serv- A Consecrated Business ice on Sunday and beats them. SOME of the most earnest supporters (If missions are those who, for German Free Church Movement health reasons, have been rejected for AN article by Canon Streeter in the service on the foreign field. A young British Weekly on the beginnings Englishman, who six years ago was of a free church movement in Ger- pronounced lmfit for missionary serv- many states that before the World ice, made this resolve: "If, then, it is War, besides the Roman Church, there God '8 will for me that I must remain were more than twenty Protestant in this country in business, my busi- state churches. Practically all of the ness shall be the Lord's and all the states composing the federation known profits shall be devoted to his work in as the German Empire had each its foreign lands." He entered business own established church. Some of life. His first year's profit was £75.

these are Lutheran, other Calvinist. This he sent to the mission board. The The revolution of 1918 abolished next year he sent £480, the year fol- state churches, and also the princes lowing £1,024, and successively £2,500, who were regarded as their heads. At £3,000, and last year £3,500. In these first an attempt was made to establish six years he has paid in £10,579, in- a United Evangelical Church, but the stead of the personal service he was differences between Lutheranism and not permitted to render.

Calvinism prevented it. Now the con- ~-R6cord of Christian Work.

stitution for a Federal United Church has been agreed upon. It was initiated LATIN AMERICA on Ascension Day by a solemn service Persecution in lIexico S in the historic Church of Wittenberg. TORIES of fanatical outbreaks Canon Streeter says the economic against workers in Mexico are straits are added to the difficulties of coming from several sources. Accordorganization which must be overcome; ing to a report in the Chicago Tribune but the supply of candidates for the in July, two I:'rotestant ministers were ministry has not fallen off. attacked in the town of San Pablo, in the state of Tiaxcala, by a mob which Christian Endeavor in Portugal threatened to burn them as spies of DURING a recent visit to Portugal Ameri(Jan Protestant agitators. Only of Rev. Ernest Sauvin, General the interference of the authorities pre- Secretary of the European Christian vented them from being murdered.

Endeavor Union, a national Christian The Bible Society Record tells a most Endeavor Union was formed in that harrowing story of an attack in a vil-

lage in the state of Durango on a party giving this last assistance that some of consisting of a Miss Streator, a mis- the great religious bodies have cosionary who has been for some years operated so splendidly. a regular correspondent of the Bible Society, and four Mexican Christians, A Japanese Missionary to Brazil two of them colporteurs. On their arrival in the village, they notified the T HE missionary spirit has recently village authorities of what they were hao a significant illustration in a going to do. 'rhis procedure is purely JapanesB graduate of Auburn Theoa matter of courtesy in these days, for logical Smninary, Rev. JHidori Kobaythe constitution and laws of Mexico ashi. He was a graduate of Doshisha permit entire fr_cedom of religious University, .Japan, and having been propaganda and worship. The presi- awarded by a Committee in Japan one dent was even gracious; apparently of the Oriental Scholarships, he came all was well, and they felt free to be- to Auburn Seminary in 1918 to pregin their work. Soon afterward the pare for the ministry. After gradbells of the parish church rang loudly uation in 1921 he went to New York and a mob gathered which not only City to earn money to take him home. insulted and robbed the party, but While in New York he heard of 30,000 knocked them down, and stoned them Japanese in Brazil, absolutely without and attacked them in various ways, spiritual guidance, even from a Budfinally driving them out of the village. dhist priest. This stirred his heart and he resolved that if possible he would The Church on the Canal Zone go to Brazil as a missionary to his own people there. He wisely sought the T HE story of the development of moral support of a missionary board the Union Church on the Canal in order that he might undertake this Zone is a striking illustration of the serv.ice but found that no mission growing" work-together" spirit of the board working in that mission field Protestant churches in the United could give him either financial or moral support. Undaunted, he re- States. solved to go at the earliest possible The men who made the Canal, es- moment at his own charges. Patiently and self-denyingly he worked in a pecially those who had their fa~i~ies restaurant until he had saved enough with them, decided that by umtmg money to take him to Brazil and sailed their services and their gifts they in December. 1921. He is now workcould have at each center of popula- ing at Sao Paolo without financial or tion one strong church. The denom- morni backing from any Board but is inat'ionalleaders in the states, with the cheerfully, hopefully, courageously exception of the Southern Baptists, witnessing for Christ. It stirs the the Lutherans and the Episcopalians, heart to find a man, himself thB cordially supported this practice. product of missionary zeal, going to a Thel'c is now one union church that land foreign to him and giving himextends from the Atlantic to the self to this self-denying and single- Pacific, with congregations at Cristo- handed missionary endeavor. bal, Gatun, Pedro, Miguel and Balboa, which has paid its own local bills, the NORTH AMERICA salaries of its pastors, built parsonages for them, paid $1,800 a year towa:d Plans for Bible Anniversary the missionary work of the MethodIst Episcopal Church at David, Panama, T HE American Bible Celebration and given $16,000 of the $100,000 put Committee, with headquarters at into church buildings. They fully ex- the Bible Rouse in New York City, pect to do this, only hoping that their has been formed to arrange for the brothers in the states will complete celebration on October 4, 1922, of the the erection of the church buildings fiftieth anniversary of the first formal and provide the equipment. It is in meeting of the American scholars who

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANIJS

comtituted the American Revision " 3. To encourage fellowship between the Committee, and whose persistent Churches on the basis of Christian funda- labor'S during the ensuing thirty years mentals. result~d in the American Standard Bible. "4. To distribute evangelical literature through the placing of literature racks in Episcopal Missionary Budget hotels, railway stations, office huildings and shops. (One million of these racks are A '!' a meeting of the Presiding neederl throughout the United States and Bishop and Council of the Epis- Cannda.) eopal Chnrch, held in New York in Jnly, it was voted to present to the "5. To place 'Go to Ohurch' and scrip- triennial general convention, which tural sign boards and Sunday-school lesson will be held in Portland, Ore., begin- bill posters in prominent localities in con- ning Sept. 6th and continuing three nection with revival campaigns. Literature weeks, a resolution setting $21,000,000 racks also will be placed during these meet· as the budget to be raised in the ings. " next three years for the foreign and home mission work. Instead of Recent Religious Statistics simply asking the Episcopal churches to donate that sum, however, an ACCORDING to statistics gathered itemized list of the needs of the by the Federal Council of hospitals, colleges, seminaries and mis- Chmches, and printed in the Year sion stations will be placed before the Book of the Churches which has just communicants,' with the amount each been i~sucd, of every 106 persons in "need" will cost. In this way it is the United States, 10 have no religious hoped to create a greater personal in- affiliation and 96 are affiliated through terest. membership, financial support, at- tendance or other ties with various re- The Bible by Radio ligiolls bodies, as follows: WE recognize that the Bible is the Protestant, 75; Roman Oatholic, 18; most modern book in the world, other faiths, 3; no religious affiliation, 10. and so it does not seem strange to hear Total, 106. how easily it relates itself to the present-day interest in radio. It is The Year Book of the Churches reported that the Bible is broadcasted gives the total church population of by the Westinghouse Company from the country as follows: their Radio Broadcasting Station in Newark, N. J. Daily readings are Homan Catholic, ……… . 17,885,646 from selections made by P. Whitwell Eastern Orthodox, ……. . 411,054 Wilson, author of "The Christ We I,atter Day Saints, ……. . 587,918 Forget" and other religious books, Je,vish, …………….. . 1,600,000 and correspondent for the London Protestant, …………… . 75,099,489 Daily N elVS. 95,584,107 Christian Fundamentals League The Protestant figures include 30,- T HE Christian Observer states the 000,000 members and 40,000,000 ad- following as the program adopted herents. Since the Catholic basis of by the Christian Fundamentals League computation is "population" it does of America: not make a fair comparison to limit the other statistics to communicant "1. To hold evangelistic campaigns, Sun- membership, as is usually done. On day-school institutes and Bible school con- this basis the Methodist and Baptist ferences. churches have a greater constituency than the Roman Catholic Church, the "2. To issue literature and send fDrth fi gures bein g : evangelists and lecturers fO'r' the purpDse Df enlightening the people regarding the cults Methodists, ………….. 22,171,959 and 'modernism.' Baptists, …………….. 21,938,700 Roman Catholics, ……… 17,885,646 Training for Christian Women O"'E of .the sch0.ol~ offering exc~ll~nt practIcal trammg for ChrlstIan women is located at 7 Gramercy Park, New Yark. This school was

founded by the Woman's Branch of possible means of cooperation between the New York City Missions and with white and colored churches: "First, the aid of gifts from Mrs. John S. white and colored preachers in every Kennedy and Mrs. A. F. Schauffier community in the South might well has been able to greatly increase its meet once a month for the discussion scope. '1'he English Bible is the center of community, Ilducational and reli- of the curriculum and practical gious activities. 'rhis has been in courses are given in methods of work vogue in a number of communities.

in missions amI church schools. "Second, white ministers should fill Among the lecturers are Dr, John Mc- the pulpits of Negro churches as often Dowell, Dr. A. H. McKinney, Mrs. aR possible and they should preach a W. R. Moody and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. pure gospel, without seeking to give Expenses $850 a year for tuition and the Negroes patronizing advice. This board or $175 a year for tuition with- has ~ometimes been effected with ex- out board and lodging. The School is cellen t results.

in the heart of New York. "Third, Negro choirs, quartets and WOJllen Students' Program soloists may be asked occasionally to sing in white churches. Where this T HE Student Assembly of the has been tried it has proved very Young Women's Christian Asso- popular. eiation has as its purpose, according "Fourth, Negro Sunday-schools to an article in the Association Month- Rhould be organized in the needy secly, "to direct th'8 influence of student tions of the city and country, and conopinion toward legislation for women sllcrated white men arid women in- Imd children in industry; toward vited to teach in these Sunday-schools. outlawing war,; and toward the de- Here is a need that we have neglected velopment of Christian leadership in this country." This important de- and it has all the prestige that one partment of the Association was re- wants when it is known that Stoneorganized at a meeting held at Hot wall Jackson taught a Negro Sunday Springs in April, and among other school. "

matters of business it was resolved, to The Indian Potlatch continue the support of the Student R ElV. R. C. SCOTT, who is in Frielidship Fund and to extend its charge of the Crosby Marine Mis- sion, conducted by the Canadian field of service to include the faculties ATethodist Church on the coast of as well as students of Central Europe. British Columbia and among the For publicity, arrangements were QU8l'n Charlotte Islands, writ€s of the made with the Association Monthly signific~nce of the heathen Indian by a temporary board of editors, ceremony known as the potlatch, and wheH~by students are to have a sec- continues: "The Indian peoples have tion of about eight pages of the maga- abandoned the camp fires of their fazine, "wherein the student voice is thers and have joined the great outto be heard; student thought, trends, side world. The influences of that tendencies, are to take form in print. "

Church Racial Cooperation world for good and evil are more and more making themselves felt in every SINCE th'8 Christian people in any Indian village. Materialistic Social- Southern community are natural- ism clamors in the ears of the young ly expected to help most in carrying men who work in the logging camps, out any program of interracial co- and the,. white man's pleasures and operation, it is profitable to see what vices are seeking the place of those of.

part the churches as such can play. their fathers', now largely displaced.

Bishop R. E. Jones, accordingly, dis- In some,villages 'Pool' rooms and dance cusses in the journal of the American hallsha,ve be'en built, while no pro'vi- .

Missionary Association the following' sion has been made, at least by the"

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

people themselves, for the expression ninth says that the break-up of the ice of the spiritual life. This creates and this year has been accompanied by renders more difficult the task of the great destruction. Huge ice masses missionary. We are planning suitable borne on the rushing river have been buildings to meet the needs, spiritual hurled against the north bank. Im- and social, of our people, and are co- mense seetiun5 have been cut away.

workers together with you in the Saint Stephen's Church, originally Master's vineyard. " built about four hundred feet back from the river's edge, is now in dan- Self-governing Eskimos ger of going into the river and must COlIPLJiJTIKG a six-thousand mile be torn down and rebuilt further .journey from Point Hope, Alaska, back. Saint Stephen's is the church which con~umed three months and six so intimately aRsociated with Archdays, the Rev. William A. Thomas, deacon Stuck and his helpful ministry Episcopal missionary at Point Hope, at Fort Yukon. It is the home of a three hundred miles north of the large, enthusiastic and generous In- Arctic Circle, brought a remarkable dian congregation. Bishop Rowe has story of a self-governing Eskimo authorized Dr. Burke to make the community which has been success- facts known to friends of Alaska in fully carried on at Point Hope for six this c01mtry. No exact estimate of the years. Under the tutelage of the mis- probable cost of repairing the damage sionaries, equal suffrage has been es- has been made, but it is probable that tablished among the Tigaras, who $5,000 will be necessary for the purannually in town meeting elect from pose.

among themselves the Omalik, or Council of Leading Men, who in turn GENERAL enact the local laws and see to their Missionaries Blame Films enforcement among the thousand na- I N a report from the ''lomen's Board tives who inhabit the region. This for' Foreign Missions, presented to democracy of the frozen North even the annual sessions of the Presbyterian has its own prohibition law, which Synods of Arizona and California, was adopted three years before the meeting in Pasadena, it was said that Prohibition Amendment was adopted the ,motion pictures shown in the in the United States. Orient so misrepresent American life Originally the Omalik was com- that' the work of the missionaries is posed of seven men, but it was found made much more difficult. The na- later that five was a better number. tives of Canton, Shanghai, Tokio, From the beginning of the experiment Calcutta, Bombay and Jerusalem, the right of suffrage was given to men viewing "Vestern" pictures, con- and women alike, in the selection of clude that all American men are the council. This unique venture in "barbaric savages," who gamble for home rule was started six years ago, a living, drink whisky like water, after the breakdown of the autocratic carry two guns and a bowie lmife, rule of a tribal chief, and following and I,ill their fellow nien as a pas- the instruction which has been given time; that American women are dance the younger generation of Eskimos, hall girls who smoke cigarettes, drink through thirty-one years at the Epis- heavily, and" sell th$llselves for a copal School at Point Hope. coin or a smile." The other pictureS!

shown in the Orient are of the eternal Mission Damaged in Alaska triangle variety, the report continued, T HE Yukon River has again played and the missionaries have a difficult havoc with the mission property of time explaining' that all American the American Episcopal Church at men and women are not like the Fort YukOll. A wireless message from characters in the pictures.

Dr. Grafton Burke sent out on June "In Jerusalem, within 100 yards

from the grave in the garden where students to work as Sunday-school the Saviour of the World lay after mIssIOnaries during the summer His crucifixion, there is a movie run months at a specified salary under the by an enemy of all righteousness, direction of home missionary pastors. showing revolting and sensual pic- They organized and reorganized Suntures of American life. These people day-schools, brought into a more active in foreign lands have no means of existence young people's societies, knowing that such presentations are a started Boy Scout and Camp Fire gross libel on the majority of our Girls' clubs, took groups camping, inpopulation. " itiated various types of community ef- fort, led prayer meetings and even Roman Catholic Missions preached. A number of these students who had gone out simply for the sum- A NNALS, a bimonthly paper pub- mer's work, without any idea of mak- lished in England under Roman ing this a permanent effort, returned, Catholic auspices, devotes many pages definitely committed to the ministry of its last issue to a century's record and are now making plans for theoof ., The Propagation of the Faith," logical study at the end of the college which was organized in May, 1822. course. It speaks of "fifty thousand messengers of the Gospel, priests, lay OBITUARY NOTES brothers and sisters, who girdle the globe in their apoStolate," and says DR. GOUCHER OF BALTIMORE. On July of the work in China: "A century 19th, the Hev.•Tohn F. Goucher, D.D., LL.D., ago, China had but a handful of mis- a prominent leader and educationalist in the sionaries-and those hounded down Methodist Episcopal Church and the founder like wild beasts-and very few Christians; today there are no fewer than of Goucher College, Baltimore, died at his 52 Chinese Vicariates, with 1,356 European missionaries, and 936 nati.ve home in Maryland at the age of seventypriests, for two millions of Cathohcs nine. He is survived by his widow and and half a million catechumens." The three daughters. following paragraph on financial affairs is illuminating: "We may Dr. Goucher entered the ministry fifty· doubtless be proud of the twenty three years ago and in 1889 founded the million pounds collected in a century, women '8 college of Baltimore of which he but listen-for it is best said in a was President until 1908. He visited the whisper-are yon aware that the Prot- mission fields of Asia a number of times estant Missions manage to amass an- and accomplished a great work in educa· nually on an average four. million tional missions. He is the author of "Chrispoun~ls? Yes, annually-it is worth tianity and the United States" and" Growth thinking over! Truly, we have our in the Missionary Concept." Dr. Goncher's work cut out, if we may so sa~. but statesmanlike counsels will be greatly missed it will take us some time to emulate in missionary cireles~ that budget." Mas. W. E. SMITH, one of the pioneer Experience Wins Recruits missionaries of the Cainadian Methodist T HE experience of The. Cong-rega- Church in West China, suffered a serions tional Church ExtenSIon Boards during the summer of 1921 may be of breakdown in health on the field, but aid to other denominations which are facing recruiting problem~. T~e Sun- managed to make t.he journey home and day-school Extension SOCIety maugurated the plan of sending out college died one week after reaChing Toronto the last of June. .

*•* MISS BELLE H. BKNN'ETT, for many years a leader in the work of Woman's Home Missions in the M. E. Church, South, passed away at her home in Richmond, Ky., on July 20th.

"* * * REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, miSSIOnary of the AmericR-ll Board in Spain from 1872- ]919, died in Boston, April 14th.

MKSSIONA}lY

An American Diplomat In China. By Paul to "Old China and the New Repub- S. Reinsch. Bvo. 396 pp. $4. Doubleday lic," seven to "The Passing of Yuan Page and Company, Garden City, N. Y.; Shih-kai," eight to "The .War and 1922. China," and eight to the" Last Year of War and Aftermath." The author As profesor of Political Science in is a firm friend of China, and his the Un,ivprsity of Wisconsin, Dr.· sympathies are clearly with the Chi- Reipsch attracted wide attention by nt'se in their controversies with Japan, his writings on such subjects as bnt he writes in a judicial spirit. "Colonial Administration," "International Unions," "International Cur- rents in the I,'ar East," and' ,World Japanese-American Relations. By Iichiro Politics at the End of the Nineteenth Tokutomi. Translated by Sukeshige Century as Influenced by the Oriental Yanu.igwara. 12mo. 207 pp. Macmillan Situation." 'l'he two latter books so Company, New York, 1922.

imprt'Bsed President Wilson that in The author of this small but im- 1913 he appointed the author United portant volume, an eminent member States lI1inister to China where he of the Japanese House of Peers, servt'd with marked success for six shows frankly and forcibly the atti- J-ear,'!, He tht'n returned to America tudl~ of the Japanese toward America to practice International Law in and Americans. The book is intendeu Washington, and to serve as counsel- primarily for ,Japanese readers and lor in that city to the Chint'Se Gov- has had a wide circulation in Japan. ernment. He is a member of various Mr. Tokutomi does not agree with international societies and has con- those who worship America, nor with tributed many articles to magazines those who seek an excuse for trouble on subjects relating to political with America. He thinks that the science, cssentiaIs of government, anti-Japanese feeling in the United diplomacy, and international law. Is States is increasing, and gives reasons there any living man, therefore, who for believing that Americans fail to can speak with more authority on the do justice to the Japanese. The book questions that he discusses in this is a genuine cross-section of the feelbook? He does not deal with the man- ing in Japan toward the United ners and customs of the Chinese, or wit.h the social, economic, moral and States.

religious questions and makes only a The Rising Temper of the East. By Frazier few incidental references to mission- Hunt. Illustrated. $2.50 net. 8vo. 248 aries and mission work. He writes as pages. Bobbs Merrill Co., Indianapolis, a diplomat regarding the stirring Ind., 1922.

events which occurred during his dip- No one can doubt that the temper lomatic service in Peking from 1913 of the peoples of the Near East and to 1919, beginning with his interview of the Far East is changing but the on his arrival with Yuan Shih-kai, interpretations of causes and effects and closing with his departure to vary vastly. Mr. Hunt is an Amer- Amt'rica. But those were momentous ican traveler who essays to describe years in Peking and Dr. Reinsch was r,onditions in India, China, Japan, at the heart of things. His account of Korea, Australia and elsewhere and what he saw and heard forms an in- to interpret danger signals. He is teresting and valuable chapter in the sympathetic with the struggle for diplomatic history of China and the liberty and for independence of f~r­ Far East. 'ren chapters are devoted eign nomination but he does not gIVe 765

sufficient weight to the benefits con- written by his son. If you cannot read ferred on such a land as India by the larger biography, read this brief British rule or to the unpreparedness sketch of a pioneer who as a boy of most of these eastern peoples for prayed to be sent to "the darkest spot entire independence. He listened, as on earth." a reporter, to the stories told him by native patriots and apparently ac- Enduring Investments. By Roger W. Babcepted them without discrimination. son. 12mo. 199 pages. $1.50. The Mac- He saw unwholesome physical, intel- millan Co., New York, 1922. lectual and moral conditions but he did not see the far worse conditions The investments here referred to of haIfa eentury ago. He recognizes the value of the educational work are material rather than social or done hy Christian missionaries more than the beneficienJ effects of British spiritual but eternal values are recogrule. nized.. Mr. Babson, who is the founder H is extremely interesting to see the Far East through the eyes of a and head of the Babson Statistical wide-awake American reporter, and he writes entertainingly of the Non- Organization, has had much expericooperation Movement in India, the new religions nationalism, the conflict "nee in financial investments and in China, the industrial struggle in Japan, the independence movement in gives some excellent advice as to Korea and the unrest in the Philippines, Haiti and Mexico, but it is not the value, accumulation and use of entirely safe to accept all of his 8tatement~ as facts or to put full confidence mon,,;,'. He believes that wealth is an in his judgment. It is safer to consult those who have had longer experience asset if it does not control the man and have a more intimate knowledge of these lands and who can better in- and that good habits may become a terpret the "Rising Temper of the East." curse if allowed to overrule good John Mackenzie of South Afric'!. By W. D. judgment. . Mackenzie. 12mo. 48 pp. 60 cents net. London Missiomuy Society, England, and Ministers, laymen, WQIIlen and es- George H. Doran Company, New York, 1022. pecially young men will find in this "There were giants in those days" volume a vast amount of interesting -missionnry giants; Christian giants in charadeI' and faith; giants who and valuable advice on the nse and did wonderful things preparing the way and laying foundations for the abnse of time, money and ability, and Church. Perhaps it is because we are too near to the present, but it may be Mr. Babson is Christian in his viewthat there are other reasons why there seem to be fewer missionary point and principles though his exegiants in these days. At any rate to make a Christian giant requires great gesis of Bible teachings is not always faith in a great Goa, and a great soul reliable. with great devotion to a great work. This brief story of one of the mission- William M. Morrison. By T. C. Vinson. ary giants of the past generation is Illustrated. 12mo. 201 pp. 75 cents. Presbyterian Committee of Pnblication, Richmond, Va., 1921.

In the midst of all the labor troubles and cruelties connected with King Leopold's exploitation of the Belgian Congo, Dr. Morrison was engaged in missionary work for twenty years in ihe Luebo district. His labors for the natives were heroic. He studied the language and the people, instituted reforms, acted as a champion of the natives and proved himself a mission- ary statesman and diplomat in his dealin~s with the Belgian officials and litemlly giving his life for the Afri- cans. As a biography this story of his life is disappointing, but it gives many facts that indicate the greatness of the mall and the importance of his work. First Fruits in Korea. By Charles Allen Harry is "out with an axe" for the Clark. Illustrated. 12mo. 38R pp. $1.75 evangelistic missionaries in Africa- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1922. especially the "non-conformists, " whom he pictures in a most unfavor- High class missionary fiction baged able light. While missionaries are on facts has a great place in mission- human it is distinctly false to deary literature. Dr. Clark, who has scribe them in general as weak, silly been a Presbyterian missionary in or fleshly. Sir Harry evidently does Korea for twenty years, knows the not understand spiritual motives and work, and only appreciates medical ;8country and the people and has given and industrial missions and other ef- an interesting description in the forts to improve the physical condiform of fiction of the remarkable be- tions and environment of the Africans. ginnings of Christianity in Chosen. He makes uncalled for slurs upon the 'fhe Church has, come up from the missionaries prayer life, their belief midst of ignorance, superstition and in the Bible and their reports of convice, has endured persecution and versions. He is apparently ignorant hardship, has become edu~ated ~nd of such heroes as Moffat and Mackay largely self-supporting, and IS sendmg in African missions, and such transout its own foreign missionaries to formations as those effected in lIanrhuria, Siberia, Japan and China. Mbanza Manteke, Uganda, and else- The story is entertainingly written where. This story is untrue in its and contains a great deal of informa- picture of the better class of missiontion about Korean customs and beliefs aries and in many respects leaves Ii and the methods and results of Chris- bad taste in the mind of the reader. tian mission work. It is a love story of an unusual sort and worth reading.

Outline of Social Work in J:rpan. Pamphlet. The Bible a Missionary Message. By E. O. Prepared by the Bureau for Social Work, Carver. 12mo. Fleming H. Revell Co., ,Japanese Government, 1922. New York. 1921.

Few people in America know what All true Christian missionary work steps the Japanese Government h~s is based on the Bible and from this taken in social welfare work. ThIS great Book of God must come the pamphlet describes the relief work, message of life to the world. Dr. f'ocial hygiene, homes of refuge, lunch Carver, a professor in Louisville Theo~ rooms, temperance, medical service, logical Seminary (Southern Baptist), regulation of prostitution, social s.et- gives here another series of Bible tlements and various forms of chIld studies which will be of real value welfa.re WOl'k, One photograph shows in mission study classes. The author over 1,000 social welfare workers points out the missionary character gathered at the sixth national con- and contents of various portions of feren~e. The volume includes a de- the Scriptures, as God's message to scription of various Christian enter- man. The studies are not unique in prises such as the Y. W. C. A., the originality but they are helpful and Y. M. C. A., the Salvation Army and trustworthy. some missionary work of Protestant Churches. A Century of Endeavor-1821 to 1921. By Miss Julia C. Emery. 12mo. 46~ pp.

The Man Who Did the Right Thing. By Department of Missions, New York, 1921. Sir Harry Johnson. 12mo. $1.75. The The Protestant Episcopal Church Macmillan Co., New York. 1921. has had a remarkably fruitful one This story of missionary life in hundred years of missionary effort, East Africa is distinctly disappoint- described in Mist! Emery's volume. ing and in ~o respect wort~ while- The beginnings were slow and small.

except possibly as a warnmg. The The bishops were hard to move_ Few hero is an unrepentant adulterer and saw beyond the limits of their own the characters are in the main un- dioceses, but nevertheless, mis~ionary pleasant ~nd 1Ulwholesome. Sir wor),: was begun and has grown to

large proportions, through years of Laborers Together. A study of Southern struggle. The history is full of in- Baptist Missions in China. By Margaret terest and lessons for all interested MeRea Lackey. 12mo. 126 pp. $1.00 in the progress of Christianity. It Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. goes more into denominational detail than will be appreciated by the gen- The Southern Baptist Convention eral Christian reader and the lack of carries on important missionary work maps and illustrations is difficult to in China in six provinces. This little understand in this day of visualiz- study book describes the fields in deing history and progress. The chron- tail, shows the problems, introduces ological and historical tables occupy the workers and describes the results. nearly one hundred pages. It is well presented with maps and pictures and every Southern Baptist Men of Might. By. A. C. Benson and H. should read it. F _ W_ Fatham. 12mo. 295 pp. $2.25 net. Longmans, Green & Co., New York, 1921. In Quest of God. By Marshall Broomhall. 12mo. 190 pp. 5s net. China Inland Boys are not averse to biography if Mission. London. 1921. the narrative is well written and relates to men who have dared and done No more fascinating and stimulatgreat things. These brief biographies ing stories can be found than the narare written for boys and deal with ratives of men and women redeemed fourteen great men from Socrates to by Christ from error and sin and led Livingstone, but they are not, how- into Christlike service. Such is this ever, particularly well adapted to story of two Chinese pastors who boy readers. There is too much gen- were formerly priest and scholar, "in eral description and too little action. quest of God" and were found by Him. Some of the men like Archbishop Such records are a final answer to any Borromeo are not weIr kQown outside who question the value of Christian the Church; others, like George Wash- missions. Mr. Broomhall shows the ington' are familiar to boys from bet- habits of thought and worship in the ter written biographies. Full advan- men before conversion, the way they tage has not been taken of the fascin- were led to Christ, and the changes in ating material in lives of such men their thoughts and life by this new as John Wesley, Henry Martyn and and living Way. There is much good General Charles Gordon. The men in Buddhism and in Confucianism are worth knowing but the biograph- but there is no power or Eternal Life. ers have not written in a way to cap- These stories of missionary history are ture the boy. well worth reading in the home or missionary society. Anskar, the Apostle' of the North. By Charles H. Robinson, D.D. 12mo. 139 India-Its Life and Thought. By John P. pp. 48 net. S. P. G. House. London, Jones. 8vo. 448 pp. $1.00 net. George 1921- H. Doran Co. 1921.

Early missionary work in Denmark In these days a dollar book of real and Scandinavia has many lessons for value is a boon. Here is a new edition pioneer missionaries today. Anskar of a book by a scholarly missionary of was a heroic representative of the the American Board who, from long early church among pagans of the experience ana study, writes of In- North (801 to 865 A. D.) and Dr. dia's unrest (14 years ago), of India's Robinson's translation of Bishop Faiths, India's Caste Systems, India's Reinert's story of this apostle shows Sacred Books, Modern Religious his piety and zeal, his rugged and self- Movements in India and the progress sacrificing missionary service and the of Christianity. Dr. Jones gives a effect of his labors in northern Eu- largr amount of valuable information rope. The narrative, is not popular in and believes in the ultimate conquest form but such early ambassadors of of India by Jesus Christ, the Saviour the Cross are worth knowing. of the world.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1922

~orbon Two Remarkable Lea8ets

o Encouraging Bible Memorizing I~EOLOGJCAL, Missionary, Re- By HELEN GOULD SHEPARD ~igious – Educational College course of 4 years, college degree 1.-"Passagesto Memorize" (4 pages, em- of Th.B. Graduateachool of Theol- phasizing the authority of the Bible and ogy, 3 year COUI'!Ie, graduate degree the Deity of Christ), tOe per 100, $5 of B. D. Two year collegiate train- per lOOO, 15e per dozen, or 2c each, ing course. InterdenominationaL postpaid. Of full college and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, per- 2.-"0IdTestament Selections: Particularly meated by a remarkable evangelical Messianic Propheeies Foretelling the spirit. Notable faculty and student Coming of our Saviour" (6 pp.), 90c body. New and beautiful fireproof per 100, $8.50 per 1000, 20c per dozen, buildings, with dormitories. Organ- or 2c each, postpaid. ized religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence For widespread distribution in the family address circle Sunday-schooldasses,Young People's Societies, and to drop into letters to mis- GORDON COLLECE OF THEOLOGY sionaries, Christian workers, and other AND MISSIONS friends in the home field. Little pamphlets thatwill bring great blessingI NATHAN R. WOOD. Preoident. Boote", Mua. THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street. Philadelphia lit .

PERSONALS DR. S. K. DATTA, well·known :rndian STEWART B. NICHOLS, of Elkhart, In· Christian, has been appointed private seilre· diana, has been selected as the man to represent Amherst College at Doshisha Uni· tary to Lord Lytton, the new governor of Bengal.

. versity, Japan, next year. He will cooper· MR. PHILIP E. HOWARD, JR., and his bride ate with the faculty of the college in Kyoto _ have recently sailed to take- up work witj!

and take up some advance' studies. the Belgian Gospel Mission of which Mr: **• and Mrs. Ralph Norton are directors. The ME. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM, of the Agricul· father,. Mr. Philip E. Howard, presiq,ent of tural Institute and Superintendent of the leper asylum at Allahabad, India, has also the Sunday School Times Company, haa heen asked to take charge of the blind asylum at that station. He reports that sailed with them to study the work at l1rst hand. "

*** there are 105,000 people in the neighboriug DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, the well·known provinces who are blind in both eyes, but missionary to Moslems, is visiting the mis· there are accommodations for less. than 300 sion fields in Sumatra, Java and the Philip· in three mission asylums. pines, holding conferences with the mission· • ** aries.

Bn;HoP JOSEPH C. fuRTZELL, of the *** Methodist Episcopal Church, well known for his long service in America and Africa, REV. HERVEY WOOD, Secretary of the celebrated his eightieth birthday on June Native Races Anti-Liquor Traffic Organiza- 1st in his home at Blue Ash, Ohio. tion, celebrated his eightieth birthday on May 8th. He is still active in the cauB~ of ** temperance.

MRs. CATHERINE BRADFORD EWING, the *** widow of Dr. Samuel C. Ewing of the Ameri(,an Mission in Egypt, died at Cairo on DR. AND ]lilliS. F. HOWARD TAYLOR, who were released recently after being captured June 9th in her niuety·first year. by bandits in China, are spending the sum· mer in America. One of the brigands was *** so impressed by Dr. Taylor's Christian tes'

REV. DAVlD BARON, of the Christian Tes- timony that he sent word to his wife and timony to Israel, London, England, is spend- children to go and be baptized at the nearest mission station. ing the summer in America. THE MISSIONARY Review of the- World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Edit.,.

CONTENTS FOR AUGUST, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE …………….. A CHINESE CHltISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION EDITORIALS •••……………………………………………•……. 597 ANTI,CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA CHINA'S GB-EATEST NEED SIGNS OF SPffiITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA NATIONALOH&ISTIANCOUNOILOFCHINA RELIGIOUS SELF·GOVERNMENT IN INDIA THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO •..• ',' …•. BY GEORGE L. CADY 607 A graphio presentation of the results of a lack of comity and cooperation among Protestant Christian workers j illustrated with a map and photographs.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA •….•…•.•..••….

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By CHARLES R. ERDMAN 613 The story of an epoch making convention at which the Chinese Christians e",· pressed their desire for unity and for an opportunity to mold the Christian Church under Chinese leadership.

FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM …………. . BY EDITH Fox NOB-TON 627 The remarkable work of the Belgian Gospel Mission described by one of the launder8 and illustrated from photographs an,d personal letters.

THE GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA-I •• BY ROBERT E. SPEER 632 A striking statement of tke progress made during the past twenty-fiw years in development 01 tke spirit of tolerance and religious liberty among Persian Mohammedans, as noted in Dr. Speer '8 r'ecent visit to tke Orient; ETIYANI AND HIS WIVES …. , ..•….. BY THE LATE RoBERT HAMILL NASSAU 639 A concrete e",ample of one of the difficulties met in building up a Christian Church among tke polygamous people of Africa.

ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, A PIONEER IN AFRICA .. BY WILLIAM POB-TER LEE 640 A sketch of one of the great missionaries who died recently after spending half a century in missipnary work in West Africa.

MISSIONS BY MOTORTRUCK IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . BY DAVI]} R. GOWON 641 An account of the way in which a motor truck was aaaptea to IUl many needs and was the means of muitip!ying:tke missionary's usefulness in a large field in Centra! India., BEST METHODS FOR FURLOUGHED MISSIONARIES …. BY Mal>. E. C. CWNK 643 Suggestions as to how furloughs may be made an asset or liability in the lives of missionaries and for missionary work.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MRS. HENB-Y W. PEABODY 649 The Fina! Opportunity 'to help the Women's CoUeges of th'e Orient.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETlN …•.•• EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 651 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS … . . . . . . • . . . . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . • . . . . 654 MISSIONARY LIBRARY ….•..•.. ,…………………………………. 669 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., nnder the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

e Robert Speer, President Wm. 1. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson. Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office. 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Ollie"" '56 Fifth Avenue, .sc a copy $".50 a year New York dty .

Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, [879. Copyrighted, 19.21 It tells you how you may secure an income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; howyou may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the Annuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fun- damental Christian _enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations. .

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY YORK PERSONALS " South India, was the nearly ,.' on!, )~undred' passengers their lives DR. G. B. F. HALLOCK, Associate Pastor .::tn,'J:~ going down of the **" . of the Brick Presbyterian Church, Roches- -';;.c./, , ter, New York, has succeeded the late F. N. T;'"'ALBERT SOHWEITZER, the author of a well- Barton, of Cleveland, as editor of 'tha–known work on theology and 11 brilliant Expositor. *** musician, who became in 191? a m.edical REV. J. C.. R. EWING, D.D., and' Mrs_ missionary to Africa, has wrItten a _!ery Ewing, for forty-three years missionaries interesting book, ' , On the Edge of .4e of thl Presbyterian Church, U.S.A" re- Primeval Forest," which tells his o:,,n storyturned to America recently. Dr. Ewing was and describes his work in French Gaboon.

formerly principal of Forman Chriatian DR.. MARION LAWRANCE, who has been de- College, vice-.chancellor of Punjab Univer- scribed as "probably the best knowu man sity, vice-chairman of the National Mia- in Sunday-school work in the United States" sionary Council of India and the president resigned at the convention in Kansas City of the British and Foreign Society. from the position of Consulting General Secretary of the International Sunday *** School Association.

DR. L. W_ CRONKHITE, a Baptist missionary of Burma, who went out from America in 1881, has recently returned on furlough DR. CLARENCE D. USSHER, the well-known after forty years of service. missionary of the American Board at Van, *** Asia Minor, and author of "An American MRS. M. L. SIBLEY, for thirty-five years a Physician in Turkey," returned to Amer- member of the Mar.athi Mission of the lea on April 13th to recuperate after his American Board, on her way back to her three years of arduous relief. work in the station in Wai, India, was among those Caucasus. * * .. drowned in the wreck of the P. & O. steam- ship Egypt, which was sunk off the island DR. ALLEN R. BARTHOLOMEW, Secretary of Ushant in May, after a 6011ision in the of the Board of Foreign Missions of the fog with a French vessel. Reformed Church in the United States, re- **• cently completed twenty years of service as MISS V. M. BOYER, a newly-appointed SecretRl'Y and thirty-five years as a member Lutheran miasionary on her way out to take of the Board of Foreign Missions. He has charge of the Kodai Kanal Mission School, sailed to visit missions in Japan and China.

Please mention TBlt MISSIOHAllY ~IJtw 0'1 TS. W()aI.D in writing to advertisers.

NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA IN SESSION AT SHANGHAI (May 2 to 11

AUGUST, 1922

XLV. EIGHT ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN CHINA ANTI-CHRISTIAN outbreaks have been less frequent in China .L1. recently. The non-Christian societies are still in existence and are endeavoring to persuade. the Chinese that Christianity is a foreign religion and is a political move; that Christian missionaries are the tools of capitalists; that converts are paid to become traitors to their country, and that religion obstructs progress. Propagandists of Buddhism are also especially active in some parts of the country.

Sensational outbursts of anti-Christian propaganda on the part of several Chinese student bodies occurred in connection with the World's Student Christian Federation at Peking, April 4-9. Many of the cities of China were flooded with bitter attacks on Christianity, which was branded as a "public enemy of mankind," working hand in glove with imperialism and capitalism "to exploit the weak countries. " The bodies behind this attack were the non-Christian Student Federation of the National University of Peking, the non-Christian Student Federation of the Peking Teachers' College for Women, and a third body that styles itself the Young China Society.

The bitterness of the attack can be judged from its manifestos. One, emanating from a group in the National University, reads as follows: The sins of religion are too numerous to mention.

Speaking of its moral side, we find that it teaches men obedience, which is the moral code of slaves. .

Speaking of. its intellectual side, we find that it propagates superstitions, which hinder the search for truth.

Speaking of its material side, we find that it asks its believers to despise temporal things and dream of the kingdom of heaven, which would end in the destruction of human life.

Its teachings are absolutely valueless, while its evils are incalculable. Yet its influence is growing every day. This is due to the fact that those who are doing evil (that is, the Christians), have an organization, while we who are opposed to religion have not.

597

Of all religions, Christianity is, we believe, the most detestable. One sin which Christianity is guilty of, and which particularly makes our hair stand on end, is its collusion with militarism and capitalism. So the influence of Christianity is growing stronger day by day when force becomes more triumphant and the methods of capitalism are more drastic.

Christianity is the public enemy of mankind, just as capitalism and imperialism are, since they have one thing in common, to exploit the weak countries. Realizing that China has long been an object of exploration of the capitalistic and imperialistic countries of the world, Christianity is utilizing the opportunity to extend its influence.

Christianity is the intelligence officer of the capitalists and the hireling of the imperialistic countries. Everything that may aid its spread Christianity is willing to utilize. If no effort is made to exterminate this evil in time, it is impossible to tell its dangers in the future. We who have long had a deep hatred of Christianity are unanimous in our opposition, and have just united to help similar organizations to exterminate this evil fiend until China gets rid of it.

The non-Christian Students' Federation issued a proclamation in which were these charges: We know that Christianity and the Christian Church have created many evils and committed milllY sins in the history of mankind. This we are not concerned with for the present, but they are now. still creating evils and committing sins and will create evils and commit sins. All of us who have blood in us and who have conscience· and who are not willing to be degraded can never forgive them and can never tolerate them.

We know that the organization of modern society is an organization of capitalistic society, which has on the one hand the property-holding classes who eat without work, and on the other hand there are non-property-holding classes who work but cannot get anything to eat. Present-day Christianity and the Christian Church is the very evil devil who helps the former class to rob the latter class, who upholds the former class to oppress the latter class.

Oh, students I Oh, young men! Oh, workmen! Who of us fails to know the sin of the capitalist? Who among us fails to know the heartless cruelty of the capitalist. How can we not rise and oppose them when we see with our eyes these bloodhounds of the capitalists holding a conference to discuss 'how to decide our fateY Rise! Rise! Rise! !!

Several explanations of this anti-Christian outburst have been given by Paul Hutchinson in the Christian Advocate. Some have laid it to the machinations of Bolshevist agents; others have seen in it the result of a year of lecturing before Chinese students by a radical British thinker, Bertrand Russell, and the non-Christian attitude of an American college professor who visited China; still others have. interpreted this as a reaction from the insistence during the last two years by a part of the missionary body upon a dogmatic type of Christian message.

This antagonism to Christianity is a form of self-assertive radicalism and ignores the facts of history. The agitators pay no attention to the indebtedness of China to Christian education, to the Christian work in famine relief, to medical aid and to the development of

1922J EDI'J'ORIAL COMMENT

Christian leaders. The new movement is, in part, a reaction from the tendency, after the formation of the Republic, for men in political office to openly avow their Christianity and to put "Member of the Y. M. C. A." on their cards. Ther.e is also naturally opposition on the part of many to the plans that proposed making the Bible teachings a part of the public school curriculum. But the active opposi. tion cannot last long.

The W orId 's Student Christian Federation, which met in Peking, instead of denials, published a list of four questions that the attack forced it to ask: 1. Are we as Christians and the members or the Federation living a life that will leave any ground upon which such charges can be legitimately based 1 2. Are the churches of which we are members being supported by or in collusion with anything that deserves this summary charge Y 3. Has the World's Student Christian Federation done anything to right the economic wrongs of the world T 4. Can we as Christians do anything to help to right the economic wrongs of the world in which we live!

The best way to meet such attacks at home or abroad is to "let our light shine," to practice unselfishly the principles of Christ in private and in public life and to suffer if need be for well doing. The truth of Christ will ultimately win in the face of all opposition from the forces of evil.

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN COUNCIL OF CHINA C HRISTIAN unity and the need for developing an indigenous Church in China were points strongly emphasized in the Na- tional Christian Conference held at Shanghai and reported in this number of the REVIEW. At first it seemed a hopeless task to secure unity among the diverse elements that made up the delegates. There were" Conservatives," and' 'Liberals," from city and country, from denominational missions and independent societies, foreigners and Chinese. Strict limits were put upon general discussions and the free expression of opinion by adherence to the rule that all speakers and topics must be passed upon by the Business Committee of which Mr. David Yui of the Chinese Y. M. C. A. was chairman. Prof. T. T. Lew voiced the motto "The Church of Christ must teach her members to agree to differ but to resolve to love."

When resolutions were presented calling for the appointment of the new National Christian Council, it was moved that members of this Council be required to assent to certain fundamentals of faith. After extended conferences, however, it was agreed that since the Council is not an ecclesiastical, but a representative body, this would not be advisable. Instead, the Conference itself, after a masterly address by Mr. D. E. Hoste, director of the China Inland Mission, . adopted the following statement as to Christian belief, the interpre-

tation and application of which is left with the individuals and their churches: '

We the members of the Conference joyfully confess our faith in, and renew our allegiance to, God the Father Almighty, Jesus Christ, His Son, our Lord and Saviour, Who loved us and gave Himself for our sins, and the Holy Spirit, the Lord and Giver of Life ; and acknowledge our loyalty to the Holy Scriptures as the supreme guide of faith and conduct, and to the fundamental Christian beliefs held by the churches to which we severally belong.

The Conference, however, is not constituted as a Church council with authority to pass upon questions of doctrine and o'f Church polity or to draw up a credal or doctrinal statement of any kind. While the Conference believes it to be a matter of vital importance that the Church of Christ in China should be established on a basis of true faith and sound doctrine; it recognizes that the authority to determine what the essential affirmations of the Christian faith are, lies with the several Churches of which those attending this Conference are members. Any National Christian Council appointed by this Confer- . ence will not in any sense be a Church council, and therefore will not be competent to exercise ecclesiastical functions. It will be an advisory body which will seek to carry forward the work of this Conference and to bring the representatives of the different churches and missions in China together, in' order that they may mutually enrich one another through common counsel, and will take action in matters of common interest only when it has reason to believe that the action taken will be in accordance with the wishes of the cooperating bodies.

Since this new National Christian Council is to have a very responsible position in the future of Ohristianity in China it is important to note what its functions are to be: 1. To foster and express the fellowship and unity of the Christian Church in China and the realization of its oneness with the Church throughout the world, and to provide an opportunity for united prayer and corporate thought toward this end.

2. To help make the central position of the Church in the Christian movement more generally recognized and accepted; to watch and study the development of the Church in self-support, self-government, and self-propagation; to suggest methods and a course of action whereby the desired end may be more. speedily and completely gained; to encourage every healthy move· ment of the Church that leads to full autonomy; and to seek and work for the adaptation of the Church to its environment and for its naturalization in China at as early a date as practicable.

3. To consider the needs of China on a nationwide basis and plan for the evangelization and uplift of the whole nation.

4. To help promote such mutual acquaintance between the leaders, both Chinese and missionary, from all over China and from all denominations as will create an atmosphere of respect and confidence and make cooperative work of all kinds, and union, where possible, seem natural, feasible and desirable.

5. To assist in developing a leadership in both churches and missions, experienced in dealing with nationwide problems and with both a national and an international viewpoint.

6. To provide a platform upon whicli representatives of churches, missions, departmental organizations and other Christian agencies may discuss and plan for the correlation of the activities of the Christian forces throughout China.

7. To arrange for special seasons of prayer, organize forward evangelistic movements, plan for conventions and generally foster the spiritual life and missionary spirit of the churches.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

8. To provide a bureau of information and to conduct and publish the results of surveys for the guidance of churches, missions and mission boards.

9. To provide an agency in which such departmental national organizations as the China Christian Educational Association, the China Medical Missionary Association, etc., may be coordinated.

10. To represent the Christian forces of China in their relation with national Christian organizations in other countries.

11. 'To serve as a means by which the Christian forces in China may express themselves unitedly when they so desire upon great moral or other issues.

12. To undertake such other work as may be committed to it by the national conference.

13. To provide for the calling of the next National Conference.

Ninety-four members of the new Council were appointed on May 10th. The list includes fifty-two Chinese and forty-two foreigners. The members are drawn from Anglican (5), Baptist (4), Con- gregational (4), Presbyterian (8), Lutheran (6), and Methodist (10) churches; also from the China Inland Mission (8), Young Men's Christian Association (4), Young Women's Christian Association (2), Christian Colleges (4), National Organizations (3), Independent workers and churches (5), Christian and Missionary Alliance (1), Literary organizations (2), and general (24). This Council has before it a great opportunity and a difficult task. Christiahs every- .

where should unite in prayer that God will guide their counsels and make the Church in China truly responsive to Christ the Head.

CHINA'S PRESENT NEED C HINA needs two things: more of the true life of Christ and more of prayer. The Hon. Joseph Buffington, Senior United States Circuit Judge, who has recently returned from a six months' visit to China, says in answer to questions as to the value of Confucianism as a moral force: The Confucianism of China, of which I have been a deep a.dmirer, has failed to build up the one thing that is vital to China today, and that is a trusted Chinese officialdom. Some men in official life have ideals of service and integrity, and are of a personal character all they should be; but I found everywhere a widespread mistrust in China of-their officials, highest and lowest -a disbelief in their honesty-and this conviction is so widespread that one cannot but believe it has foundation. Coupled with their disbelief in the fruitage of ages of Confucianism, I found a deep-seated trust in the fruitage of character-building which a few decades of Christian school, college, university, and church had produced in Christian-trained Chinese. Coupled with this confidence in such men, I found in the thoughtful Chinese mind the belief that there must be for China, some help from outside herself and her old·time beliefs, and that nothing but Christianity and the character based on . Christian teaching and Christian environment was the thing that would answer China's need.

In The Chinese Recorder the following requests for prayer are made: That to every Christian, missionary and Chinese, there may come the full realization of the absolute necessity for efficient and genuinely Christian

cooperation between missionaries and Chinese Christians; for Christlike love toward all fellow-workers and Christlike devotion to the Father's business. T. T. Lew. . That leaders of prophetic type may be discovered. That the Chinese Christians as a whole may be thoroughly awakened to their special responsibility to guide the nation to fulfil that for which God has permitted her to exist, and that she may be ready to pay the price. C. S. Chang.

That we, missionaries of China, may take time to give God some adequate chance of showing us his opinions of the work we have done in the past and his plans for our work in the future. That the Church in China may feel its real need, face its whole task, shoulder its whole responsibility, and enter into its full resources in Christ Jesns its Head.

These statements show the convictions of hoth foreigners and Chinese as to China's supreme needs. There is much that American and British Christians can do to supply them.

SIGNS OF SPIRITUAL HUNGER IN ITALY ALL through the "Dark Ages" when the Church became gennerally corrupt, little bands of Christians in Europe remained true to Christ and showed evidence that they belonged to His Body. One of these bai,tds was the Waldensian Church in Northern Italy, a group of Christians who never acknowledged the authority of the Pope. Since the Reformation, the number of evangelical Christians has increased and the spirit of religious liberty has grown. Rev. Giovanni Luzzi, a member of the l!}vangelical Church in Florence, gives the following facts that show the increasing interest in Evangelical Christianity and the readiness of the people to read the Bible and other Christian literature: "The Society "Fides et Amor" started in Italy on the 27th April, 1909, as a Christian .and Catholic association in the widest sense of the word, inasmuch at it does not limit its membership to a particular Christian Communion, but, making no difference whatever, inscribes on its roll members of the Roman, of the Greek orthodox and of the Reformed Evangelical Communions: that is to say, of the three great branches into which Christ's Catholic Church is divided. By suggestion of the General Director of the State prisons, we wrote to all the Directors of the Prisons and, Reformatories; and from them also, with the exception of two or three only, we received warm answers full of heartfelt gratitude.

. "At Perugia, there is a large institution for the orphans of the medical men who died in the war. The President of it, a Roman Catholic priest, asked for a copy of our booklet of Bible quotations bearing on different practical topics for each of his 150 orphans. The booklet has made the orphans ask for the whole of the New Testament.

" A large College in Rome, where Directors and Professors are all Roman Catholic priests, applied for copies of the booklet for all the students. Professors, senators, members of Parliament, pastors, evangelists, colporteurs, Salvation Army officers, parish priests, monks in convents, and teachers in private and public schools all eagerly ask for the booklet, and write letters which show how the blessing of God is accompanying the good seed everywhere.

"We sent these booklets to the Directors of the great Penitentiary of Volterra, where hundreds of men condemned to thirty years prison or life are kept. I received a most impressive letter of thanks from the Director; and the invitation to go to Volterra to take 'an Evangelical message to his inmates.' This is a great contrast to the time when in May, 1851, several men were arrested in Florence for having been found reading a chapter of the New Testament in a private house and were condemned and sent to Volterra's prison. Today, the Roman Catholic Direator of that same prison accepts for his prisoners that very New Testament, and asks an Evangelical Pastor to go and preach the Gospel to them! Such are the wonderful ways of God!"

Naturally many leaders of the Roman Catholic Church in Italy have become greatly disturbed because of the successful work of the Methodists, Baptists, Young Men's Christian Associations and other Evangelical agencies who are interpreting Christ to the Italians and who are distributing the Bible to those who have never before been encouraged to read and" interpret it for themselves. The secret of Christian progress is to bring the living and the written Word of God into vital contact with men.

A REMEDY FOR DISCONTENT IN INDIA ALTHOUGH outwardly India is comparatively quiet since the .tl… arrest of Mr. Gandhi and his successors, Indian journals still reflect signs of deep discontent. Over 200,000 Indian citizens are now in prison for political offenses and their relatives and friends are naturally dissatisfied with any government that is responsible for this. Another ground for dissatisfaction is the fact that while the British" government claims to be based on righteousness, progress and high ethical ideals, they still sanction traffic in alcoholic liquors, the manufacture and sale of opium and commercializing of immorality. These weaknessess destroy confidence in the British and foster discontent. This spirit of dissatisfaction has at present no safetyvalve and there is danger from its suppression.

While Mr. Gandhi is revered by the people because of his sacrifices for India and his courageous stand for independence, the mass of non-Brahmans are opposed to non-cooperation methods and to his idea"of reverting to primitive conditions. Their leaders believe that the best method of self-government is through the National Congress. There is also a tendency on the part of caste leaders. to ignore Mr. Gandhi's laudable demand for the recognition of the sixty million "untouchables" of India. The out-castes themselves are urging their right to enter temples, to draw water from public wells and the other common privileges which have been denied them. It will be a day of triumph for liberty when these wrongs are righted. Among the signs of progress are the recent election of a Mahar "untouchable" to the municipality "of Trimlak, a Hindu stronghold near Wasik.

India's women are making their voice heard more and more in demands for reform. They are forming political societies and are holding crowded meetings. Outrages committed by British officers on Indian women in the Punjab in 1919 and never adequately punished have added fuel to the flame.

There is need of righteousness in the government of India; there is need of cooperation between British and Indian leaders; there is need of a conference of Indian and governmental representatives to discuss political problems and with power to adopt policies; there is need for more friendliness and courtesy and for a stronger feeling of confidence; there is need for better education; above all, there is need for the uplifting of Christ as the Christian standard and one hope of India. Christians have a great opportunity to reach multitudes who are inclined to accept Him. The greatest hindrance to the spread of Christ's Kingdom in India is reported to be the un-Christlike spirit of many who are called by His name.

THE NATIONAL BAPTIST CONVENTION .nA.N effort was made at the Indianapolis Convention of the North- ern Baptists in June (presided over by Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery), to persuade that body of Christians to adopt a creed. The convention voted, however, to acknowledge the New Testament as its declaration of faith and principles. It is to be hoped that this will be taken to mean the acceptance of the whole New Testament, including its teaching as to authority of the Old Testa- ment, the Virgin Birth of Christ, the miracles, the atonement on the Cross, the bodily resurrection of Christ and believers and the per- sonal Second Coming.

The "Fundamentalists," as they are called, held a conference preceding the convention in order to emphasize the need for adher- ence to the essential elements of Christian faith but the action of the convention put the Baptists on record as desiring unity. The Fun- damentalists have organized to continue the contest for what they hold to be the true Baptist faith.

Baptist finances are not in a satisfactory condition though the income of the societies has been increased by the Five Year Cam- paign. The Board of Promotion is to continue its work for the next two years but the plan to complete the one hundred million fund has practically been abandoned. For next year, the budget for benevo- . lences will be only $10,000,000,. which is fifty per cent less than was asked for during the past year. There is hope that the reduced budget will not necessitate the curtailment of work and that it will be possible to payoff some back debts.

The convention passed resolutions in favor of the abolition of war, the deliverance of Armenia from Turkish oppression, the sup-

EDITORIAL COMMENT v05

port of relief work in the Near East and in Europe, obedience to law (including the Volstead Act), the adoption of Christian principles in industrial relations, racial justice, the Bible in public schools and increased activity in missionary work at home and abroad.

The President of the convention for the coming year is Rev. Frederick E. Taylor, D.D., of Indianapolis; the President of the Foreign Mission Society is Dr. W. S. Abernethy, of Washington; of the the Women's Society, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery; of the Home Mission Society, F. W. Freeman, of Colorado; and of the Women's Home Mission Society, Mrs. George W. Coleman, of Boston.

RELIGIOUS SELF-GOVERNMENT IN INDIA M ISSIONARIES are iIicreasingly recognizing the wisdom and justice of making the native Indian church rather than the foreign mission the centre and medium of Christian activity, trusting more fully Indian brethren and according them wider responsibilities. Just as in th!3 political sphere, so here the great and clamant need of the present and the future is a spirit of frank and friendly cooperation.

The early history of the church in Travancore covers a period when the church had found no self-expression and when the missionary who established a station, and financed it, stood out more prominently in its affairs than any of its members. The missionary was the rallying-point of the church, and dominated all its activities; he- was its counsellor and adviser; he alone administered the sacraments and admitted into or dismissed from the church. As numbers increased and self-reliance grew, however, the germ of independence crept in, imperceptibly at first, but gathering force and momentum as education spread and social life improved. In course of time Indian ministers were ordained over the larger churches. which in turn were set free to develop along their own lines.

Tired of disunion, a movement began which had as its object the gathering together of the divided units into one. A United Church Council was formed, which linked the separate churches together. This Church Council for the past fifteen years has busied itself with consolidation. As the governing body of the Council has been elected by all the uniting churches, and is therefore representative of them, the Council has slowly won its way into the confidence of the people, and now commands general respect.

The final step has now been taken, and the London Missionary S(1)ciety has handed over its authority and the funds formerly administered by its missionaries to the governing Council of the Travancore Church. By this action the Board sets an example which other missionary societies must take into consideration.

OF THE FIFTEEN CHRISTIAN ENTERPRISES IN CHINATOWN, SAN

The numbers refer to the similar numbers on the map on Page 611. All are located – In a amall district 606

in Chinatown, San

BY REV. GEORGE LUTHER CADY, D.D., NEW YORK Secret.ary of the American Missionary Association T HE discovery of gold at Sutter's Mills, California in 1848 would seem to be an episode entirely u;nrelated to the Asiatic problem. But it was that discovery which prompted the early Californian to import Chinese labor, for the white man never works as long as he can work some one else. They came to build the sluiceways, to dig out the ore, to cook the food, to wash the clothes and later to build the railroads. As the subways of New York are the gift of cheap Italian labor, so the railroads of the west were largely built and maintained by Chinese labor. They came in large numbers, made what to them were fortunes and many went back to China while others stayed an.d sent across the Pacific their earnings from the new Eldorado of the Golden West. Owing to their language and customs and to that spirit of clannishness which has always kept the Orientals more or less hermits, they began to congregate in the cities until Chinatown in San Francisco became a city of 30,000 Chinese-a unique, fasci~ n:;:tting a.nd mysterious block of Orientals-set down in the very IDidst of the Occident. Of course, they brought with them their vices, and that s~me taste for the; mysterious and bizarre, which lures the Anglo-Saxon to Cairo and to the haunts of Paris, attracted many visitors and put a commercial value on sin in Chinatown until it be.: came one of the black spots in America.

Two influences have materially affected Chinatown so as to" qecease its fame. One is the shrinkage of the Chinese popUlation" in America. In 1910 there were about 71,000 Chinese in America and in 1920 they were fewer by ten thousand. Chinatown in San Francisco has shrunk from 30,000 to about 7,500 today. The other influence was the fire which swept the old Chinatown out and helped to make it today, externally at least, as safe and as respectable as any other portion of the city. Internally, opium joints still thrive, gambling places can be found by the initiated, and the Tongs carryon their old feuds with much loss of life. It seems an almost hopeless task to introduce this clannish, retired and stolid Oriental to the American spirit, but it is doubtful if segregation is more the result of his own choosing than of our thrusting him back from American life into his own corner. People with whom we do not associate are not likely to be easily assimilated. Unless it be the Jews in Russia, no people have been more plainly told that they were not wanted in America. It will do Anglo-Saxon egotism good to recall the outbreaks of the Anti-Chinese pogroms in the late eighties and early 607

nineties, when they were mobbed and killed in the streets, when Americans burned their houses and tore up their gardens and passed .the Chinese Exclusion Act. After such polite reminders that he is . persona non grata, it is not surprising if the Chinese is reluctant to intrude any further into our life.

The only welcomiIlg hand held out to the Oriental in America was that of the Christian Church. The oldest continuous mission among the Chinese'iu Chinatowil is the Presbyterian which was begun in 1852. From the annals of the American Missionary Association we find that "At the Sixth Annual Meeting of the Association, held in Bangor, Me., September, 1852, the following entry was made.

"It is reported that sinc.e January 1, 1852, twenty-nine vessels, conveying 7,537 Chinese emigrants, have been dispatched from Hong Kong, Macao and Whompoa. On the 27th of March, the vessels yet to sail numbered thirtyone, to convey 9,270 passengers. Considerable numbers of Japanese and Persians have found their way to California. These people are, in general, active; intelligent and enterprising. Many of them understand mechanical trades. Recent accounts state that the tide of emigration from foreign countries to California has greatly increased. As has been said, the Lord, instead of suggesting to Christians to go to these heathen countries, as heretofore, to be instrumental in the conversion of the natives,seemto be bringing the heathen to our shores 'that they may .learn the arts of civilization, become acquainted with our institutions, and, by Christian culture and the converting power of the Holy Spirit, be brought into the kingdom of Christ."

The following resolution was passed : "Voted: That the Executive Committee be authorized and encouraged to establish a mission in California to labor. among the Chinese, Japanese and other emigrants who are rapidly swelling the population of that new and important state." The mission was actually opened in 1853.

Other denominations followed imm~diately'and the Chinese were thus· stipplied with missions enough and to spare. In those years there was no interdenominational comity but plenty of denominational competition. It was romantic, near at hand, and made a splendid talking point and the sectarian missions thrived. They were thoroughly entrenched before the great fire, and the appeal of that spectacular catastrophe was used in every denomination to secure funds for costly edifices, crowding in upon one another as the accompanying map graphically shows.

These missions were built for a possible Chinese population of 30,000 but they are still there with their costly investments and maintenance although today the Chinese in San Francisco number only 7,747 and only 80% .of those live in Chinatown. In face of these facts the following table is interesting if not startling. The figures have been compiled by the Dr. George W. Hinman for the Oriental Missions Council of the coast states.

MISSIONS IN CffiNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

ORIENTAL MISSIONS COUNCIL Statement of Protestant Mission Work in San FTancisco Chinese Quarter. Finances and Employed Personnel fOT 1921 (Prelbninary report. Subject to correction) ,~- —– a~ h ~. +' ~ .'P'""< 0 .P< .~… ~ 0 0 ~" 1;'; Denomination P< Po. 0 0 ~ 0 I ""..0 .. ", ! 0 ".;.:.l "P'0."<" ~ ,,~ "a +' ""'0; ~O Z'" I il< ;:l I <l ~ ~ … Baptist ………….. ' Church and School …….. $8,000 11 $9,000 $39,000 Independent Baptist Church and School . ……. …….. 2 2,000 t3,000 Christian .•………… Church and School …….. 5,684 8 U7,000 Independent Christian .. Church and School …….. …….. 1 5,880 65,000 Church and School …….. 1,146 *4 1,000 40,000 Congregational 4,952 40,000 Cumbo Presbytel"iau ….. Church and School …….. 4,020 *5 5,020 30,000 Episcopal …………. Church and School . ……. 2,578 *7 2,718 15,000 Methodist …………. Church and School 1,800 3 2,180 40,000 Methodist …………. SchllOls, Woman's Board … 2,160 3 Methodist ………….. Girls' Home ………….. 2,264 7 2,160 35,000 Presbyterian ………. Church and School 8,770 50,000 3,400 9 4,060 55,000 Presbyterian ………. School, Woman's Board …. 2,040 2 Presbyterian ………. Girls' Home ………….. 9,600 7 2,040 45,000 Salvation Army …….. Church and School …….. 2,000 II 11,100 . . .5.3.,.0.0.0 3,000 Y. M. C. A. ……….. …………………….. 1,000 *,3 :1:30,000 7,000 tI3,000 Y. W. C.A. ……….. …………………….. 2,317 " *3 +200,000 4,637 . …….

Total appropriations, including local American gifts ………..'. . . . . . . . . . . . . $48,009 Total cost, including all receipts from Chinese ……•………………… 75,517 Total cost of land and buildings now owned ……………………….. Cost of buildings proposed and being erected ………………………… 550,000 Paid workers, American and Chinese, full or part time ….••.••..•…….•• ) 247,000 71 This sinful waste of missionary 'money and strength in such competitive work remained unnoticed until the meeting of the Home Missions Council in January, 1919, when the Committee on Orientals made its report. It analyzed the facts and challenged the Home Mission Boards responsible for the condition to remedy the situation. The report was attacked and portions were stricken out. The Council was requested to call a conference of Oriental Missions and workers. As early as possible a large number convened, visited the missions and then met in San Francisco for action. Recommendations were made which were more drastic than the report of the Oriental Committee and were carried to the next meeting of the Council in January, 1920. These were adopted by the Council and passed on to the Boards. Little was accomplished-even a resolution condemning the ·1?art time. tLano. l Building proposed. NOTE.-The Chinese population of San Francisco In 1920 was 7,747, 27% less than In 1910, 44'h% less than In 1900, 70% less than In 1890. Perhaps 80% of the Chinese In San Francisco live In the section 01 Ies. than a dozen block. where these missions are located.

2

addition of another costly mission by the Cumberland Presbyterians -was ignored. In the meantime, various secretaries of Boards car- rying on this competitive work visited Chinatown and came back ap- palled at (to quote Dr. Charles A. Brooks, Secretary of the Baptist Home Missionary Society), "the competitive armaments (ecclesiasti- cally speaking), of San Francisco community, which has received a larger amount of missionary money than any similar spot on the globe. " The folly of this non-cooperative and divided Protestant work is revealed by the Roman Catholic Church. They have built a new mis- sion, costing $150,000 or more, within a stone's throw of the Protes- tantmissions. The Catholics are quick to point out that theirs is the only united mission and that the other Christians can not agree among themselves. The Catholic work is thoroughly financed and they boast that they will soon empty all the other missions since their building is large enough to accommodate all who are likely to come. Their program is well planned, four-fifths of the teachers in the Chinese public schools are Catholics. If the Protestant missions do not make radical changes, the Catholic boast will not be an empty one.

.What is needed'! First, a complete change from the competi- tive to a cooperative missionary program. M,issionary work must be tested by what it does for the Chinese, not what it may do for a denomination. Consciously or unconscio;usly, tbe denominational glory ha~ dominated. Let the.'.Ch1;lrch Boards with much heart- searching ask only: How may we render the highest possible Chris- tia.rl. service to the Chinese 1 The acid test will reveal many b,idden things. The result will be some combined or cooperative mission. The ideal would be the uniting of. all the sepittate mis13itinS' and putting them under the control of a united committee. One build- ing could be used for a school, another for a dormitory, and one co.uld be enlarged for a Federated Church, or one large building might be erected to house all the educatioual, social, .recreational and religious work carried on by the Protestant churches and Chris- . tian associations. Is it necessary to wait for another fire to raze the present edifices before Christians will be ready to unite on a prograrri1 A solemn referendum may yet be held by the people who are furnish- ing the money so wasted here and so sadly needed elsewhere. The whole mission work of the district should be put into the hands of a local interdenominational committee entrusted with the largest free- dom possible. As a beginning, the,day and night schools should be immediately combined under a common supervising superintendent and f.aculty. The need of such combined work is also evident in the Plaza section of Los Angeles.

Second, the true missionary idea is to bring help in order to bring people to the quickest and highest degree of self-help. That man is no friend who insists on doing for another what he can do for

MISSIONS IN CIDNATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO

CHINATOWN SECTION o~ 6)1.I'(FRANC/SCO '——', 'L-___—<, , Street I L – – 1 1-1_ _ _ l@:~L'~OO'" • •'r 1~L——–'~ !@:6 _ ~~~-,,-"~a~.v.-..:;"r~l,,-,y-=–=–=-~~ Phce ., :~ 'r———————-.-lJr—G–"r-anU..c;t'—-.~OI~,;~"~I l ~ : I I: ,,,~- ,,~.

r I PortslllOlth Squ~r•. ' – – – – – – _ – 1 1-1- – – – – – , I I r- KEY TO THE LOCATION OF THE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINATOWN, SAN FRANCISCO (1) Chinese Presbv. Mission Home. (11a) R. C. Church property for hospital pur· (2) Christian Institute. poses. (llb) New property of R. (3) "True Sunshine" (Episcopal) Mis· sion. C. Church.

(4) Chinese Presby. Church. (12) "Independent Baptist" Church (Chi- (5) "Oriental" Mission Home. (5a) nese). _ Methodist land. (6) Chinese Methodist Episcopal Church. (13) Y. M. C. A. Playground.' (7) Cumberland Presby. Chinese Church. (8) Chinese Y. W. C. A. (14) Chinese Baptist ~urch. (9) Chinese Y. M. C. A. (10) "First Chinese Christian" Church. (15) Salvation Army Hal! for Chinese. (11). Roman Catholic Church. (16) Chinese Congrllgational Mission.

(17) Building of the " Six Companies."

(18) Building of the "Morning Bell."

(19) Oriental Pnblic School.

(20) Dispensary for Chinese.

himself. The curse of philanthropy is the pauperism it may engender -the pauperization of character. It is a wise father who knows when to take his hands from under a child learning to walk. The wisest mission worker is the one who knows when to let go. There are three stages in all missionary work-working for a people-working with a people-and letting people work for themselves and for others. The boards may well ask if they have not held on too long and if independence of character has not been denied. Unwillingness to throw off responsibility and trust to the individual and racial initiative has too long been an expression of the white man's egotism. Of course, we want them to swim but we keep them on dry land. The consecrated. Chinese Sunday-school teacher who is always talking about "my

boys" ought not to' be surprised that they are slow to become men. Scan the table above and note how large a part of the mission work is still financed by benevolent Boards. Sixty years of investment should have resulted in larger independence. The Chinese in San Francisco are by no means poor and a larger requisition should be mad,e upon the Chinese men and women trained in the missions and in public schools.

We do not mean to say that the investment has failed to pay dividends. Noone can measure the good which has resulted. The contribution which this Home Missionary work has made to the Foreign Missionary work is amazing. A steady stream of Chinese, transformed by the missions in California, has been going back to help Christianize China itself. They have been supporting a magnificent system of missions in the homeland and their influence has been immeasurable. The story of souls saved and of lives transformed is hot the least of the chapters written in the triumph of the gospel of Christ. Let one suffice. A young Chinese boy, Benjamin Wong, was converted in one of the missions. Today he is a teacher of higher mathematics in the State University in Berkeley and is also the head of one of the Chinese missions there. A more refined Christian gentleman or a more refined Christian lady than his wife, it would be hard to find. He is only a type of that splendid Chinese brain and manhood which will yet startle the world when China shall cease to be the helpless object'of internatiomli profiteers and shall make her contribution of almost untouched and well-nigh inexhaustible resources in material and men. With both China and Japan the result may be determined by the type of practical Christianity they come into contact with in America.

What the Negro Wants BY DR. EMMETT J. SCOTT, OF HOWARD UNIVERSITY, WASHINGTON, D. c.

What the Negro wants with aU his heart,ana what America; will proudly concede him, I do believe, can be stated very easBy: In substitution for lynchings, he wants justice in the courts, he wants.. the privilege of serving on juries; the right to vote; the right to hold office, like other citizens. He wants better educational facilities, abolition of the "Jim Crow" car and of discrimination and segregation in the Government service; the same military training and j:lhance for promotion in the United States army that other men enjoy; destruction of the peonage system, an equal wage, better sanitary conditions and reforms in those penal institutions where men and women of his race have suffered grievous wrongs. That is the Negro problem; that is America's problem. Does it impose too much upon the greatest democracy in the world' I cannot believe that it does.

"1?~/";:::': ""2jTf

/.

PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA DURING ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN YEARS In 1807-one Missionary; In 1814-two Missionaries and ODe Christian Chinese: in 1922- 6,500 MiSSionaries, 30,000 Chinese Christian employed leaders and 400.000 Protestant Chinese The National Christian Conference of China BY REV. CHARLES R. ERDMAN, D.D. A Member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyteri~, Church, U.S.A.

SHANGHAI, the Gateway to Ohina, is also the center from which radiate most of the organized Ohristian activities of the land. Furthermore, from the river Shanghai has the appearance in many respects of a Western city. The fact is, however, that only one out of seventy-five residents is a foreigner. For these and other reasons it was manifestly the fitting place for holding a National Oonference which was composed in equal numbers of Ohinese and foreign Ohristian leaders. Other national Ohristian gatherings have been held;' but these have been missionary assemblies made up chiefly of representatives of foreign agencies. Such was the notable Oentenary Oonference of 1907 which celebrated the one hundredth anniversary of missionary effort in Ohina.

. In 1913, the Oontinuation Oommittee, appointed by the Edinburgh Oonference, called a Oonvention in which prominent Ohinese Ohristians were asked to deliberate with the foreign missionary leaders. This resulted in the appointment of what was termed the Ohina Oontinuation Oommittee, to which was allotted the task of acting for the various boards and agencies and churches in matters pertaining to cooperation in work and of gathering statistics relative to missionary activity in Ohina. This committee has rendered valuable service, and its culminating work was arranging for the National 613

A PANORAMIC VIEW OF SHANGHAI HARBOR AND -r:HE Christian Conference which met in Shanghai, May 2-11, of the pres- ent year.

An outstanding feature of this Conference was the fact that its personnel was composed of equal numbers of Chinese and foreigners; in fact, subtracting the 45 representatives of Western boards and agencies, there were 488 foreign delegates and 565 Chinese. Among these were one hundred and twenty-seven foreign and sixty-three Chinese women. The principal denominations and societies repre- sented were the Anglican, Baptist, Congregationalist, Lutheran, Methodist, Presbyterian, and the China Inland Mission.

Among the prominent foreign leaders might be mentioned the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, Secretary of the China Continuation Com- mittee; Bishop Roots, of Hankow; Mr. D. E. Hoste, of the China Inland Mission; the Rev. J . 'Walter Lowrie, D.D., Chairman of the China Council of the Presbyterian Mission, U. S. A.; Mr. J. H. Oldham, Secretary of the International Missionary Council; Dr. John It. Mott, and the Rev. P. Frank Price, D.D. The feature of special interest was, however, the group of strong Chinese leaders, most conspicuous of whom was the Rev. C. Y. Cheng, D.D., who served as chairman of the Conference. His dignity, decision, cour- tesy and ability accorded with the high place he holds in the con- fidence and esteem of all the Christian forces of China.

The genera,l theme of the Conference was, "THE CHINESE CHURCH." This phrase must not be misunderstood. There is corres- ponding to it no visible reality in the sense of an organized society. 'fhe Chinese Church is a spiritual body, and its future outward ex- pression is a glorious ideal. At present, however, Chinese Chris· tians are divided into a large number of different denominations which derive their name and characteristics from the separate Churches of the vVest. That such a condition should have existed . for a time was inevitable. Noone'Western Church was equal to the

THE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

"BUND" OR WATER FRONT OF THE FOREIGN CONCESSIONS task of evangelising so large a country, and as the Christian societies were divided in the home lands, it was natural that their missionary representatives should at first train converts along the exact lines of faith and order which they themselves held. More recently, how- ever, there has been an evident endeavor toward closer union, at least, within denominational groups. The Episcopal Churches have one national organization of Chinese Christians. The various branches of the Presbyterian Church recently formed a provisional Assembly; and the week preceding the National Christian Confer- . ence, there was held in Shanghai, the first regular General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in China. Immediately after its forma- tion steps were taken to unite this Presbyterian Church with the Congregational, under the title of "THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN CHINA."

To further such movements toward union, in fact to advance the project of one National Church for all Chinese Christians, was one of the prime purposes of the National Conference. The further and more definite aim was to establish an organization which would co- ordinate the work of missions with that of the existing churches or with that of such a National Church should the latter come into being.

In preparation for the work of the Conference, five commissions were appointed to deal with the following subjects: (1) THE PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN CUINA. (2) THE FUTURE TASK OF THE CHURCH. (3) THE MESSAGE OF THE CHURCH.

(4) THE DEVELOPMENT OF LEADERSHIP FOR THE 'VORK OF THE CHURCH. (5) COORDINATION AND COOPERATION IN THE WORK OF THE Cm1RcH. The chairman of two of these committees were Chinese, the others were foreigners. The members of the committees consulted with hnn-

dreds of the most experienced Christjan workers, both Chinese and foreign; so that the findings and recommendations represented the mature thought of a very large number of specialists in the subjects under consideration.

While these committees were framing their reports, there were placed in their hands two documents of· extraordinary character, which proved to be of incalculable aid. The first was the report of the China Educational Commission of 1921-1922, which has since been published under the title, "Ohristian Education in China."

This commission, composed of leading educationalists from America, England and China, had spent four months in making a survey of the whole field of missionary education in China, and their recom- mendations and suggestions, in connection with the serious work of the Commission, offer to China what may prove to be the outline of the most perfectly graded and coordinated system of Christian education existing in any modern nation.

The other document was "TheOhristian Occupation of China," a general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China, made by a special com- mittee on survey and occupation appointed by the China Continuation Committee, 1918-1921. "This monumental work, produced under the leadership of the Rev. Milton T. Stauffer, comprises some 600 quarto _pages, and is probably the most elaborate and careful survey ever made of a great missionary field. .

Thus aided the Commissions were able to present to the delegates of the Conference, reports which were full of invaluable information, and which contained most serious and important findings and recommendations. Owing to limitation of time, none of these reports could be considered at length nor fully discussed, and the Confer- ence therefore did not feel justified in voting upon any considerable number of resolutions. One action of the Conference, however, which met with unanimous approval might be recorded: In view of the importance of industrial problems and of the present state of public opinion in China, Be it resolved that this Conference expresses its endorsement .:If the following standards for industrial labor: a. No employment of children under twelve years of age. h. One day's rest in seven. c. The safeguarding of the health of the workers, by limiting hours, by the improvement of sanitary conditions, by the installing of safety devices. That this Conference directs the National Christian Council to give these standards the widest publicity. And that this Conference calls upon Christian organizations throughout the country to endorse these standards and to take action to see that they are brought into force in China as soon as possible.

A part of the resolution commending the report of the Educational Committee may also be of interest:

THE NATIONAL CHRISTI,AN CONFERENCE OF CHINA

Without attempting to express a judgment on matters of detail or on anyone of the various proposed readjustments in existing arrangements, we would heartily endorse the central organizing idea of the report-the co- ordination and correlation of all the Christian educational work in China into a nation-wide Christian educational programme. We also agree with the commission as to the necessity of exercising all care and thoroughness iIi effecting such changes and improvements as the present great opportunity and critical position of Christian education in China demand.

The report of the Commission on the Present State of Christianity in China, presented by. Bishop Roots, and the report of the Commission on the Future Task of the Church, presented by the Rev. C. E. Patton, will prove of deep concern to all who are inter- ested in the evangelization of China. They both contain notes of encouragement, but they also sound a stern and imperative call to service and sacrifice. The numerical strength of the Protestant Church in China is now approximately 375,000, which is more than a four-fold increase within the short period since the Boxer uprising of 1900; and to this statement as to church members must be added the great increase in native leadership, the large Christian . institutions and the widened influence of the Christian community. However, it is obvious that the work of evangelizing China has only been commenced. Even 375,000 out of 400,000,000, is less than one in one thousand) less than one-tenth of one per cent. Surely there is need of giving heed to every suggestion made by these Commissions as to methods of work, as to the demand for workers, and supremely, as to the duty of laying new stress and emphasis upon the specific work of preaching the Gospel of Christ.

The results of the Conference are difficult to estimate. During its continuance it soon became evident that the time is not ripe for any movement towards the organization of a united national Church; yet aU the influences of the Conference tended toward union and a spirit of cooperation in service. The Chinese delegates realized anew their spiritual oneness and expressed their earnest desire for ecclesiastical self control and independence. No motion towards the establishment of a visible church was made, yet the sense of spiritual unity was so great that the chairman could declare with fervor, "This meeting is the birthplace of the Chinese Church." Such self-consciousness must eventually result in some form of self-expression and of corporate life. Nor were the results of the Conference, in the matter of the re- lation between missions and churches, any more concrete. No new definition of this' relation was attempted. It was clearly realized, however, that we have entered upon a new era in the development of Christianity in China. In the past the missions have dominated the religious situation, and the Chinese churches have depended upon foreign support and leadership. The burden of the work and its control must now be shifted from the foreigners to the Chinese. The

Chinese churches must be delivered froin the incubus of being regarded as adhering to a foreign religion, and must not be hampered by any unnecessary denominational divisions which have been imported from Western Christianity. There was evidenced, however, a strong desire that during this period of transition there should be no separation between the churches and the missions, but that wholehearted and sympathetic cooperation should be maintained.

The definite achievement of the Conference was the organization of a National Christian Council, to which has been committed the work of more perfectly coordinating the various Christian forces in China, and of summoning in the future another National Christian Conference.

The need for such a National Council was expressed with a unanimity and earnestness which were even surprising. The only question debated at any length was as to whetlier in outlining the character of the Council it should be supplied with a credal basis. Since it was to perform the flllctions of a committee representing t.he National Conference, it was agreed that it would be sufficient for the Conference to declare its acceptance of the deity of Christ, of the necessity of His atoning work, of the authority of the Bible, and of the absolute maintenance of its own standards of faith and order by each cooperating church and society.

The Council was composed of one hundred members, seventyfive of whom were nominated by the denominational groups represented in the Conference, and twenty-five to be proposed by these nominees. The Council is to meet annually and to continue until the next National Conference, which will be convened some time within the next teny~ars. The Council is to elect its own officers' and to appoint an executive committee of not more than twenty-one members, a majority of whom, as in the case of the Council, shall be Chinese.

On the adjournment of the National Conference, this new National Christian Council was at once organized. Obviously its work is experimental and no one can predict exactly the form which Christian cooperation in China will assume in the future; but in case this Council realizes the hopes with which it has come into being, it will surely receive the cordial support of the missionary societies and of the churches. All who are laboring for the evangelization of the Chinese will eagerly further the work of any agency which proves effective in uniting the Christian forces, in developing a self-supporting and self-propagating church, and in hasten,ing the proclamation of the Gospel of Christ to all the unreached millions of China.

NOTE.-Nuggets from the Conference reports and addresses, selected by Mr. M. T. StauffeT", .will be printed in our September number.-Eflitor.

Christian Occupation of

A Monumental Missionary Survey BY PROFESSOR HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW HAVEN, CONN.

This folio volume, as large as oue of the great atlases, has just been published in Shanghai under the auspices of the China Continuation Committee. Ii has 593 pages of letterpress, 320 maps and 125 diagrams or graphs which make visual the leading facts under discussion. Cooperation of the highest sort is clearly manifest; and everywhere are evident the master minds of the special Committee on "Survey and Occupation," the Rev. E. C. Lobenstine, its Chairman, and Secretary M. T. Stauffer, upon whose broad shoulders tbe burden of nearly four years strenuous and versatile labor have fallen. Besides an office force of fifteen, and scores of patient correspondents from the provinces, there is a list of forty-seven specialists whose important contributions are published almost verbatim. To treble its usefulness, a Chinese edition, somewhat different from the English original, has been printed in a volume of the same size, but of 403 pages.

T HIS most notable volume, presenting a full conspectus of the missionary situation of any country, gives" A general survey of the numerical strength and geographical distribution of the Christian forces in China." But it is a great deal more. Dr.

Arthur H. Smith, perhaps the highest missionary authority upon the country, says of it in a personal letter: "The survey is some- thing tremendous in range and thoroughness, and will furnish the raw material, if you want it, for another decade!" The editor of the REVIEW has requested the writer to give a few of the outstanding features of this magnttm opus of missionary literature, so that scores of less important topics must go unrecorded as also a critique.

Quite properly Part I provides the general "background of the Survey. The geography of China Proper is interestingly described (with its 1,532,420 square miles), in the three transverse areas trav- ersed by the Yellow, the Yangtze and the Vvest Rivers, with popula- tions having an average density of 236 per square mile in the northern basin, 359 for the middle basin, and only 191 for the south- ern basin. They are an index of the conditions of life and the de- velopment of economic resources in the three areas.

"A great part of the northern basin is still only slightly in advance of the pastoral stage, and the industrial development of the eastern provinces is too recent to have modified the distribution of population to any appreciable extent. There is, however, a dearth of easy commu:nications natural or artificial. The middle basin is very highly favored in respect of natural means of communication and has a climate that favors agriculture much more emphatically than does that of the northern basin. Its natural resources, only just beginning to be tapped on a grand scale, have always, however, beel). greatly more abundant than those of the northern basin. In the southern basin there is a very Jarge percentage of mountainous country, the mineral resources of which are believed to be very con- siderable, but their exploitation has been of the most primitive kind, " 619

so that they have not given rise to large populations, and the considerable elevations affect agriculture adversely; and these deficiencies have not been connterbalanced by the rich agricultural resources of the remaining portion of the basin."

In a similar way Mr. Ridge proceeds to differentiate between THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA iN I.uu The white indicates territory within ten miles of a mission at the time of the Boxer uprislog the Chinese types of the three basins-the northerner with his greater stature and stronger physique, due to an infusion of the Tartar stock, just as his language is modified by racial intermingling; the southerner, with the purest Chinese stock and a language nearest the original spoken tongue, little changed by the northern process of attrition. This section, though criticised by specialists in China, for practical purposes is most satisfactory.

The language question of this great mission field is dealt with in an interesting way by Rev. H. K. Wright. The Mandarin dialect,

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

most common, is spoken by some three-fourths of the entire population, or 300,000,000 people. The northern, southern and western variations" are enough alike so that the speaker of one understands and is understood, after a little experience, in the districts of the others." The coast qialects from Shanghai southward constitute THE PRESENT PROTESTANT MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF CHINA The white indicates territory wi~bin ten miles of a Protestant miSSion the linguistic problem of the Republic, since many of the eighteen most important ones are spoken by relatively few, making the preparation of local literatures financially wasteful. Yet the new National Phonetic Script and also the rise of the National LanO"uaO"e centered in Pekm. g, are eI ements 0 f hope for ' the fut" ure. While t"h'e, complicated ideographs of the past cannot be abandoned, Prof. Hu's National Language movement will make it vastly simpler and quicker to be mastered.

Dr. Henry K. Hodgkin's prefatory note to U. S. Commercial

Attache, Julean Arnold's "Changes in the Economic Life of the Chinese People," shows how vital in missions is so apparently un- related a theme. Christian business men will especially delight in this section; and the introductory paragraph upon" An Apprecia- tion of Old China" is the finest appreciation of the sort known to the writer. The article is an epitome of germane material, based upon Mr. Arnold's two volume work printed by our Government. It is surprising to read, in Miss Harrison's article on a kindred subject, this quotation from a customs official: "There are few foreign type articles of domestic consumption that are not now manufactured in China by factories on modern lines, the majority without foreign assistance."

Professor Louis F. Hodous shows, in a fresh article upon an unusual subject, the new forces which Christianity must meet in Chinese non-Christian religious movements. Animism and ancestral worship, even, show stirrings within them which cannot be ignored. Apparently Taoism would please Sir Arthur Conan Doyle in its modern phase.

"Photographs of the soul of the departed are foisted on the relatives, and the genuineness of the likeness is taken for granted by the educated men of the community, and the pictures are published in the magazines. Sitting in meditation is now quite extensively practiced in various societies and also privately. Many students have taken it up "-not a bad idea for American students, perhaps. In Confucian groups, the military governors have revived the worship of Kuan Ti, a model of loyalty and sincerity of our third century and deified less than seventy-five years ago; while the famous progressive Governor Yen of Shansi is powerfully promoting "a movement tolerant of Christianity and other religions, and often Christians are invited to address meetings of the society." Bnddhism in the eastern coastal regions is reviving, as it 1ts sporadically elsewhere. Evidently a Christ.ian movement to win Buddhists, like Professor Reichelt's, is needed.

Part II of tJais volume is made up wholly of Dr. Rawlinson's wonderfully comprehensive article upon "Change and Progress in the Christian Movement in China During the Past Two Decades"- occupying a section as large as this issue of this Review, if similarly printed. "The main result of this twenty years is the opening of the door of a new era of nation-wide opportunity. The Christian movement is not now excluded from any province or city, though it has far from entered them all. The whole country is really open. The Chinese Church is much better understood and has a deeper understanding of itself. From the days of the Boxer Movement the Church has been gaining in influence through steady-if still incomplete-progress in becoming indigenous. We hope that 1922 will stamp it for all time as a Chinese Church! There is also a growing

19221 THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CHINA

consciousness of the supremacy' of Christianity. During these twenty years we have been forging public opinions regarding the value and place of Christianity. Our contributions in education, medicine and religion are wanted more and more. . . One especially encouraging feature of this time is the cooperation with national Chinese leaders in education, medicine, and the promotion of the phonetic system. This is true even of the National University at Peking; it is due in large part to the growing influence of Western trained leaders in the Church and the nation."

Part III, "The Christian Occupation of the Provinces," is by far the most important section of the volume; though its very meticulousness, which is its crowning virtue for the missionary on the ground and for board secretaries having work there, makes it wearisome for the American reader. Province by province the varying conditions and methods followed are stated and evaluated; Christian efficiency is discussed; steps in further enlargement of the work are suggested; provincial statistics are given a:v.d graphically illustrated; and maps beyond all precedent m~ke the field luminous and intelligible. The following part points out unclaimed areas and special districts-a section which home Bciards contem- plating entry. into China wiII appreciate. '. Parts V-VIII are somewhat repetitious, as they :tJr~~nt in com- parative forms much that has been already given: – Yet here the home denominational leader will find some of his best campaign material, both in the way of stinuilus and of reproach. The last of these com- parative studies has to-'do with the diffeJ;ent nationalities engaged in Chinese missions, in terms of American, British and Continental workers, with a few others omitted. America leads, with 3,305 mis- sionaries, 13,936 Chinese fellow-workers, and 172,437 communicants; British returns are second, showing 2,218 missionaries, 8,064 Chinese assistants, and 123,891 church members; and the figures for Con- tinental societies are 758 missionaries, 2,081 Chinese coworkers and 36,508 communicants. The grand total, including other figures not nationally allocated, shows 6,636 missionaries, 24,732 Chinese workers, and 345,853 communicants.

Part IX is fascinating, as it describes operations among special classes, such as the Aborigines, the Hakkas, the Moslems-with superb maps of prevalence and meager· occupation; work among Chinese abroad in twelve countries; Chinese government students and Chris- tianity; work for China's hundreds of thousands of blind, only about 1,000 of whom are under Christian instruction; missions to boat dwelling people and rickshaw pullers; the versatile labors of the Young Men's and Young "Vomen 's Christian Associations; and the cooperative helpfulness of the Stewart Evangelistic Fund.

"The Chinese Church," which was the general theme of the National Conference in Shanghai in May, is the subject discussed

lit,.:!! f:lI;t 7:1lI~ f:~1t ..,lIIlI: 1:*~ jH~1"o~!J.II~ THE PROTESTANT MISSION FIELDS IN CHINA TODAY from many angles in Part X. It is a diversified exhibit showing that Chinese missionaries and their constituency are as keen to avail themselves of the latest ideas of churches at. home, as our advanced congregations are. Yet the reader should understand that some of the experiments described are exceptional rather than usual.

American teachers of every shade of belief will enjoy Part XI, dealing with Government Education, as well as with that conducted by missionaries. Just now governmental bankruptcy, almost, accounts for relative failure of their institutions;. though the reduction of non-teaching officers would partly remove the difficulty. Thus in 1910 the teaching force was about 90,000, with an administrative body of 96,000; while in 1918 the administrative staff constituted

THE CHRISTIAN OCCUPATION OF CIDNA

DISTRIBUTION OF PROTESTANT COMMUNICANTS PER 10,000 BY DISTRICTS about 157,000 out of a total staff of 326,000. Though mission schools and colleges are mainly cultural, there are many which give vocational courses. Some of these are agriculture, commerce, dentistry, forestry, industrial chemistry, law, leather tanning, political science, sociology, stenography, and medicine. It is hearteuing to note that forty missionary societies do union educational work in forty-two higher institutions, twelve of which are theological. The 5,649 students, studying together for years as great families, are the foundation upon which the unity of China's future Church is to be built.

The doctors have right of way-and a most glorious one, tooin Part XII, with its keystone in the wonderful accomplishment of the China Medical Board, Rockefeller Foundation, so largely car- 3

ried on by medical missionaries and so generously cooperating with missions in various ways. But unfamiliar topics also are discussed, like ~prosy, the illegal trade in narcotics, the scientific efficiency of mistnon hospitals-so often inefficiency, with only one mission hospital bed to every 20,370 people in China, and ever so many other lacks-and the final one, so deeply connected with the investment in missionary life, "The Health of Missionary Families in China," contributed by the Peking School of the Foundation as a specimen of their careful and catholic work. Here is its final and awakening paragraph: "In certain sections of China, or among certain groups, children of missionaries have as good a chance for life and health; as children at home. Taking the missionary body as a whole, however, there has been an excessive loss of life among both children and adults. Much of the loss may in future be prevented. For such prevention, both intelligent vigilance on the part of the individual and a large cooperative health program on the part of the churches is needed. Increased expenditure, if based on facts, would result in great money saving, and would aid in bringing nearer the longed for coming of the New Day in China."

Christian literature and its publication and distribution, newspapers and newspaper evangelism and Roman Catholic literature, in Part XIII, are followed by "Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Churches" as the. final Part, except the "Corrigenda" section. The Protestant reader should realize that his missionaries are working side by side with more than 2,000 foreign and almost 1,000 Chinese Romanist priests, who, after a Catholic·· occupation of more than three centuries, now have a Christian body of 1,971,189 Chinese converts, more than three times as numerous as the Protestants. Communicants of the Russian Orthodox Church in 1916 numbered only 5,587. . As a conclusion of this notable volume, we find nine appendixes, malnly statistical and cartographical; though the final one is devoted to an interesting account of missionary operations in Indo-China.

While this Survey is a special volume, not intended for continuous reading, yet Parts I, II, IV, IX-XIV, if reprinted with some necessary changes, would be a readable and most authoritative volume of perhaps 500 pages. It is unfortunate that only 1,200 copies of this great work are printed. When the edition has been sold, as one great university librarian has said, many an unsupplied library' would give $100 a copy for it. Mr. Lobenstine, and especially Mr. Stauffer, will find this to be their monument, both among contemporaries and later when the history of the Church in China is written.

A STREET MEETING IN FI,ANDERS CONDUCTED BY THE BELGIAN GOSPEL

Feeding Hungry Souls)n Belgium BY MRS. RALPH C. NORTON, BRUSSELS, BELGIUM La Mission BeIge Evangelique APICTURE that one often sees in Protestant homes in Belgium shows a venerable father, his hands clasped over a great Bible, while his exaltation of spirit, as he drinks from this living source, is visible on his features. Back of him stands his daughter, terror and solicitude painfully evident on her face, 'as she listens for the footfall of inquisitors that may mean arrest, imprisonment or death at the stake for reading that Book. In those days, many in Belgium loved the Book and died for it with a song on their lips. They have been deprived of it for hundreds of years, but today they have it restored to them and love it as did the martyrs of old, though reading it does not now involve death; Ever since those early days there has been a Gospel witness in Belgium. It has never been (~xtinguished. But the number of men and women who have uphel(1 the torch of evangelical truth has been small in comparison with the millions without the Word of Life.

During the war every soldier in the Belgian army had an opportunity to possess a copy of the Word of God, so many returned to their homes believing and others came back still cherishing the ideals which came to them during the war. After the armistice we received a call to come to Belgium, although only dimly sensing the reason for the call-to give to the Belgian people the Word of God. The thirst for 627

His Word, so evident among the Belgian soldiers, is co~tinually and increasingly evidenced by multitudes of the Belgian civil population.

The Belgian Gospel Mission (La Mission BeIge Evangelique), is three years old, and since our arrival in Belgium on December 19, 1918, fifteen stations have been founded where regular Gospel work is going forward. In four of these centers, Dour, Warquignies, Antwerp and Bruges, the Mission owns its own property and many have rallied to help forward this work of evangelization, and of the distribution of God's Word. Men and women 'of seven different nationalities are helping in the work, the most recent recruits being Mr. and Mrs. Philip E. Howard, Jr., of Philadelphia.

The Bible school, now in its third year, with Pastor H. K. Bentley as its head, is training a score of young men and women to evangelize their own and foreign lands, and on January 1st, we opened a second Bible school in which the teaching is in Flemish.

Perhaps the most joyous-and fruitful service of the Mission is that in the open air, the colportage meetings in fairs and markets, and the summer work in tents~ One hot day last summer my husband and I arrived in the Mission car at the town of Selzalte, in Occidental Flanders, where a population of seven thousand has had no Gospel witness. Hundreds of people thronged the tent and heard the Gospel in song and story. Inside the tent the temperature was very high, but 350 children with all the power of their lusty Flemish lungs were singing, Kom gord uw lenden, neem den reistaf op, ("Come, gird your loins, take up your pilgrim's staff.") When the series of tent meetings came to a close the people of Selzalt~ gathered around Mr. P–, the leader, saying, "What shall we do now, the tent is going away, and no more shall. we hear the Gospel story, no more can we sing these songs 7"The Mission representative in Bruges, Mr. A. Mietes was happily able to promise aid later on, and, with helpers, is seeking to hold regular services there. At Ecloo, likewise, Mr. Mietes is holding regular services.

The work of the colporteurs is also bringing forth abundant fruit. Here is the report of one man, a convert of the war, who today is finishing his second year in the Bible school: "When I first joined the Belgian Gospel Mission, a little more than a year ago, I felt impelled to begin testifying for the Lord, so I shouldered my valise filled with Bibles, New Testaments, and tracts, and went from place to place proclaiming the Savior. I wanted to do colportage work in a certain street in Brussels, not far from the Mission, but I did not seem to have an opportunity. One day, not thinking about that particular street, I took my valise with five or ~ix Bibles, about ten New Testaments and some tracts and, before I realized it, found myself in the large offices of the Ministry of Finance. I had opened the door and was obliged to make some explanation for my entry. I told the porter that I was a worker for

1922J FEEDING HUNGRY SOULS IN BELGIUM

Jesus Christ, and was offering the Word of God. He went to the clerks and asked them if they would like to hear the Gospel and buy some books I The clerks surrounded me and I explained to them, in a simple way, that Jesus was my Savior and He could also be theirs, but I did not say much as they were all looking into the Bibles that I had handed them. In less than half an hour I had sold all the Bibles and Testaments I had brought with me and was so happy that I did not know how to express my joy and gratitude to my Heavenly Father.

"More than three months ago I began to pray that the Lord would open the way for me to go and preach the Gospel in Coudroz, A CHILDREN'S MEETING AT SELZALTE, UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE BELGIAN GOSPEL MISSION a part of Belgium which had not yet heard the good news. As we had eight days' holiday after the close of. school, I invited two friends to accompany me and we started out with 200 New Testaments, about 20 Bibles and some thousands of tracts. The Lord had prepared the ground for us, for in less than three days we had sold them all ! We have worked through eight villages of about two to three thousand inhabitants each. The results were good, and I believe that several people were ·interested."

During June in one district 800 New Testaments and twentythree Bibles were sold and thousands of tracts and Gospels and song sheets were distributed. One of the workers reported having sold 3,400 New Testaments in twelve weeks. These Testaments are sold at ('fraction of their cost, and we are face to face with the necessity of purchasing a hundred thousand copies.

Here in Brussels our assembly has overflowed the original hall and a large, new hall has been constructed with a seating capacity of 600. On the day of dedication, last October, Pastor Reuben Saillens, of Paris, and Mr. J. Kennedy Maclean, the editor of the Life of Faith were the speakers. The latter voiced his astonishment, "But it surprises me to see what kind of people you have at these meetings. They are not at all a typical Mission crowd." He was looking into the faces of men alid women, intelligent, well-dressed, keen on the message that was to be given to them, and we knew that there were thousands and thonsands more in Belgium who were longing to hear a similar message. Out on the street the students of the Bible school were' doing personal work during the service.

For many months there has been coming to the Mission services a young man, slipping in quietly and unobtrusively like many others. We never knew how first he learned of the services, whether by printed announcement or personal invitation. Now we have come to know him and one of the young men in the Bible school who has been fellowshipping with him gave me two letters, the first written by the young man's cure to him, and the second his answer: This young man, as far as we know, has not had a personal interview with us, but has been listening to those who have spoken the Word publicly, and, by the study of the Bible, has come to a perception of the divine verities. The following is the cure's letter: ~ What have I just learned 1 You have apostasised in order to become a Protestant! I have surely been deceived, haven't H You would not do such a thing just when England is coming back to Catholicism. During 1920 thirty Protestant ministers have recognized that Protestantism is an error and have become Catholics. Mr. Manning was a Protestant and became a Catholic bishop and there are many others whom I could cite. It is in the face of the testimony of these men, among the most intellectual of Protestants, that you abandon your religion, You must know that the Catholic religion dates from the time of Jesus Christ, the year 1 of the first century. Protestantism has for its author, Luther, an unfrocked monk who-contracted a civil marriage with a nun, and that in the year 1553-1500 years after Christ. If you knew the true history of this religion, you would soon see that it is a gross error. The Bible which you ha.ve now in your hands is not the true one for the principal passages which prove this have been cnt out.

, Your parents are in ,despair. You who were such a good Christian and took the communion every Sunday. When the people who know you hear this news they are stupefied. "What," they say, "he so good and pious– No it is not possible." Weare praying for -you. Come, my dear, give up the one who has led you astray and come back to the religion of your youth. The pope! Oh yes, much evil is spoken of the pope, but all these stories are just calumnies. _ Look at the governments, those even which are directed, as in France, by free-masons, all regard the pope with deep veneration and send ambas-

FEEDING HUNGRY. SOULS IN BELGIUM

sadol'S to his court. But this is enough for the moment. You are too good, and that is the reason you allow yourself to be led away.

We are going to pray for you and I beg you come back to God. Signed.

THE REPLY Cure.

Sir, Your esteemed letter reached me safely. First of all I must reassure you on the news you have just learned-that I had apostasised in order to become a Protestant. That is not so; on the contrary I have become more united than ever before to the person of Jesus Christ, for I have accepted Him, without reserve, as Master and Saviour. I must tell you that this experience has filled my soul with deep joy and with an absolute certainty concerning my eternal salvation. The fact that Protestant ministers become Catholics or that priests become Protestants, leaves me quite indifferent. The only thing that matters to God is that one should become a new creature in Jesus Christ. (Galatians 6: 15.) With regard to Luther, I am not worrying about his teachings. I have read in the encyclopedia that he protested principally against indulgeneps and purgatory. One teaching alone is right and true-that of Jesus Christ. ("The Word is truth," John XVII. 17.) He did not come to establish Catholicism or Protestantism, or any other religion, but He came into the world to save sinners. (1 Timothy 1: 15.) "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life." (John III. 16.) He came also to build His ehureh, which is composed of His redeemed ones, called elsewhere, living stones, of whieh Jesus Christ Himself is the Chief. (1 Pet. II. 4-8.) In the Bible there is no question of the pope of Rome, or any such thing, but on the other hand it is said: "But be not ye called Masters; for One is your Master, even Christ." (Matt. XXIII. 8, 9, 10.) I like to believe that if you had known Who was my Master, you would never have invited me to leave Him, and still more, you would not invite me to return to the religion of my youth, for we are not saved by the vain manner of living which we have inherited from our fathers but by the precious blood of Christ (1 Pet. I. 18-19), who said, "Ye must be born again." (John III. 3-7.) You see, Sir, it is not by the more or less religious practices of this or that religion that we obtain salvation, but by faith in Jesus Christ, "for by grace are ye saved through faith and that not of yourselves, it is the gift of God. Not of works lest any man should boast." (Eph.II.8-9.) He also has said: "I am the Way, the Truth and the Life, no man cometh unto the Father, but by Me." (John XIV. 6.) This word would seem to exclude all the worship you render to the saints and Mary, hoping thereby to obtain large blessings. "There is one mediator between God and men," said the apostle Paul, "the man Christ Jesus." I could give you many other passages from God's Word to whieh you would be as greatly in opposition as to those I have just quoted. I trust these will be enough to show you the regrettable contrast which exists between the teachings of the pope and those of Jesus Christ.

You use as a pretext for your defense the argument that my Bible is not true; I leave it to you to examine the texts quoted. above and see if they are not in accord with your Bible. Signed, T—.

So goes forward the Word of God in this thirsty land, and it will go forward more quickly and more surely yet, if those at home will pray and do all they can to cooperate with God.

of Religious Liberty in

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Secretary. of the Pres~yterian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, in November, 1896, Dr. F. G. Coan, of Urumia, and I made a chappar journey from Ramadan to visit the missionaries in Teheran. We rode post horses eastward from Ramadan as long as they were obtainable, changing horses at the end of each three hours and covering between seventy and a hundred miles a day. We covered the last stage to Saveh in a rough cart drawn by one big horse between the shafts and a little horse hitched outside the shaft by ropes. The driver assured us that our troubles would be at an end when we reached Saveh at noon, for there the post diligence from the south to the capitol would be waiting for us. ".And once you are on board," said he, "it will travel like a flame." The flame-like diligence was not waiting, but it toiled in at midnight. It was a covered Russian forgan very much like the prairie schooner of the old days in the West. It was loaded with bags and mail parcels, leaving but a scanty space between the cargo and the wooden ribs over which the canvas top was spread. It had already a good complement of passengers, including three Sayids (descendants of Mohammed). They were somewhat dandified young men, wearing, beside the green sashes that marked their order, nice camel hair abbas and rather dainty heelless slippers. They made it plain that we were no welcome addition to their company, and set up a barrier of luggage across the wagon, leaving Dr. Coan and me an isolated section at the rear.

The next day we encountered snow and heavy storms, which almost blocked the road. I remember our finding one poor traveler dead by the roadside, lying cold and stiff in the snow. For hours we trudged along in the cold and wet, stopping in the roadside tea honses as we came to them for a few moments of warmth and shelter. We were all caught in one common misery, but our Mohammedan friends made it plain that even in misery there was to be no community with ns. We were bad enough dry, but our wet infidelity was doubly contaminating. They would touch no tea glasses out of which we had drunk, and by the tea house fires drew their cloaks about them that they might not be defiled by our touch. Neither food nor fellowship would they share with us, and not one human courtesy did they show us. Perhaps they had less of the natural kindness of the Persian heart than was usual in those days even among the Sayids and Mollahs, but in general their attitude of intolerance was characteristic a quarter of a century ago. No doubt there were many exceptions and even then Persian Mohammedanism was far more kindly and 632 accessible than the Sunni Mohammedans of Turkey, but the day of toleration had not come.

Last February on our return journey from Meshed to Teheran we had a very different experience. For a week we had as a fellow traveler on the post wagon a Mohammedan merchant from Meshed on his way to Teheran. He was a very devout man. Morning, afternoon, and evening when we stopped to change horses, he would bathe his feet and wash his arms from elbow to fingers, after the Shiah fashion, and then before us all without either shame or ostentation, would say his prayers. We sat together day after day in friendly fellowship, sharing our food and wrapping him in our own blankets when the weather was too cold for the insufficient cloaks he had brought. One long afternoon and evening we were all drenched together by a heavy rain which ended in a fierce wind and sleet, so that even the dogged old post courier, whom nothing could daunt, was forced to order the wagon to lay up at the next caravanserai un~il the storm should abate. It turned out to be no caravanserai at all, however, but only a desolate chappar station with no accommodations. The wagon was sheltered in a roofed passage way, and the old courier and Dr. McDowell, of Teheran, who was with us, wrapped themselves in their blankets and slept on the load. The three of us, however, and the merchant set out in the night to find, if we could, a tea house in which to dry out and rest. Through the whistling wind and rain and the mud and a little running stream we made our way to a closed tea house, which {he merchant got open for us. Then he had fires built, at which he helped us to dry out our wet clothes, arranged places where we could lie down for a little sleep, got tea for us with his own hands, and then insisted on carrying a pot of tea out through the stormy night to Dr. McDowell. No mother could have been more solicitous for her children, more fun of tender and loving care than the good man was of us. He was as devout a Moslem as we had met, and he lived in the most sacred city of Persia. The whole week that we were together he treated us as brothers, and we s~id good-bye to him at last with what, I am sure, was genuine mutual affection and sincere regret that we would never meet again. As we sat together in our wet clothes around the little brazier fire in the tea house at Mehman Dust, I recalled the experience of twenty-five years ago in the post wagon on the Kum road. No doubt some of the difference between that experience and this was due to differences in personal character, hut unquestionably also the two experiences are representative of a great change which has taken place in Persia.

FREEDOM OF WOMEN.

There could be no more notable indication of this change than is found in the increased freedom of women. For a long time the influence of the moUahs resisted the education of girls, b1}.t within

the last few years mollahs who undertook to resist the movement have been openly flouted. A large .proportion of the girls ill- our mission girls' schools are now from Moslem homes, incluqing the homes of the most prominent officials and ecclesiastics. They are all openly taught the Bible, in many cases by well known Moslem women who have become Christians. The old limitations of woman's dress have not been thrown aside, but they have been greatly relaxed, and the women are increasingly careless in covering their faces. Mrs. Boyce has written the following short statement regarding .some. of the most recent changes in the life and interest of Persian women: "Since Persia adopted constitutional government in 1906, there has been a great awakening among the Mohammedan Wfjmen of this country. This has found expression in the opening of many girls' schools in the larger cities, notably in Teheran. Three years ago the Government opened ten free schools for girls in Teheran and in a number of other places. These schools )ifer a four-years' course which a child would naturall:y complete at the age of ten. The private schools give two years more. In connection with two private schools the Government has established an additional three-years'

course, designed to train girls for teaching. A signi.ficant fact about the higher courses is that men are teaching some of them, for up toi now men have not been employed in Persian schools for girls, except in our Mission schools.

About fifty girls are taking the advanced courses which a girl would ordinarily complete at the ago of fifteen or sixteen. French is taught in many of the private schools but only as a language, not as a medium of instruction.

There is no demand in these schools for English. The only other training open to girls is a course in midwifery, given in French by a French woman doctor connected with one of the government hospitals.. Judging by the wonderful progress in the last fifteen years, we can be very sure that the Persian schools for girls are going to increase in numbers and in standard of work done.

"Another sign of awakening has been the pUblication of four papers for women,-the first in Isfahan, three years ago, the second in Teheran, the third by the alumnre of our girls' school in Teheran, the fourth appearing in Meshed and then moving to Teheran. The Isfahan paper was suppressed because the bright woman who published it could not keep her pen out of politics. The Meshed paper was sensationally suppressed because it spoke too frankly on the subject of freedom for women and aroused the opposition of the mollahs. The second on the list moved to Tabriz and probably stopped for lack of funds, so that the magazine our alumnre are publishing is the only surviving member of the quartette. .

" A third sign of the times could be discerned in the anjomans or societies, several of which existed in Teheran last year and there were said to be some in other cities. These societies were short-lived, as a change in the Govern- ment forbade all kinds of meetings for several months. Their purpose was to work for the freedom of women, especially for their unveiling. The society I knew best had about 50 members; men and women met together with open faces, the only condition being that every man who attended should be accompanied by wife or sister as his chaperon! This year a group of young men, graduates of our boys' school, have formed a similar society among themselves to work for the freedom 01 women.

"The unveiling of Mohammedan women in Constantinople is bound to have a great effect on the Mohammedan women of Persia. With the unveiling of Persian women there will come tremendous changes in the whole state of

1922] GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

society and a demand for the kind of education which wilI fit women to :fill many positions which women cannot now occupy."

The work at everv one of the mission stations in Persia is a witness to the new f;eedom. The very existence of the Meshed station would not have been possible twenty-five years ago. At least one of those who undertook missionary work there in the early days had to be sheltered from harm in the British consulate. Noone would have dared then to rent us property for missionary use. Today leading ecclesiastics connected with the Shrine itself are ready to facilitate the purchase of property for the Mission. Some thirty years ago the Persian Government demanded the removal from Urumia of a German missionary who had come for direct work among Moslems. Today we have "been urged by Persian officials and Moslem ecclesiastics not to let anything interfere with the return of our Mission to Urumia to work there both for Christians and for Mohammedans. Some thirty years ago when it was reported to the Shah that Moslems were attending the Mission services in Teheran, Nasr-i-din replied, "I cannot prevent their hearing, but if they apostatize let them beware." When the Teheran hospital was built, the Shah conditioned his permission for its building, declaring, "all tile workmen and servants must be Mohammedans. A Mohammedan chaplain must be supported from Mission funds, and the call to prayer must be regularly sounded in accordance with the customs of Islam." It is needless to say that nothing of the sort was ever done, but the significant thing is that the very idea of such conditions as these would never enter anyone's mind today.

In Tabriz the change that has taken place is perhaps even more notable. In 1874, the Armenian priests stirred up the Moslem mujtahids, or ecclesiastics, and a number of Moslems attending the Ohristian services on Sunday were seized and beaten, one of them to death. In consequence more Moslems than ever came to hear the missionaries, and to learn what so offended t.he priests. In 1885 fanat.icism again broke out, and the city was in an uproar against a Moslem, Mirza Ali, who proclaimed belief in Christianity, and who had to flee from the country: In 1892 the Government wit.hout. ;:tny notification locked the doors of the church and school, and put red sealing wax over the keyholes. The reasons assigned were, "lack of proper permission to build a church, having the Ten Commandments written in the interior of the church in a Mohammedan language and in the sacred blue color, having a water tank under the church in which to baptize converts, having a tower in which it was intended to put a bell, baptizing Mussulmans, one of whom (Mirza Ibrahim) was now in prison, receiving Mussulman boys into our school and women to the church, having Dr. Bradford's dispensary near the church." After explanations and a long delay, the seals were removed, the Government issuing the following order to be

missionaries: "That we must not receive Mussulman women and children to our schools or church, that we must not take photographs of Mussulman women, that we must not conduct ourselves contrary to custom."

Over all work for Mohammedans at that time hung the black shadow of the remembrance of the fate of Mirza Ibrahim. He was a Mohammedan of Khoi who found peace in Christ for his troubled heart, and was publicly baptized in 1890. The mollahs reasoned with him, and tried to bribe him, his wife and children left him, and took all his property according.to Moslem law. While he was going about villages preaching, he was arrested and taken before the governor in Urumia. When he spoke for Christ, saying, "He is my Saviour," they cried, "Beat him." He was beaten and reviled, but he only replied, as his face shone, "So was my Saviour beaten. H After a short imprisonment he was removed to Tabriz. As he was led away from the prison, he solemnly called his fellow prisoners to witness that he was free from their blood if they should reject the way of life, and "they all rose with heavy chains on their necks and bade him go in peace, while they prayed that his God and the Saviour whom he trusted would protect him." One of the Mohammedan officers who had watched him, said to the Mohammedan crowd in the yard: "This is a wonderful man. He is as brave as a lion. A mollah has just been trying to convince him of his error, but he replies to everything, and the mollah has gone away with his head hanging down. He says that Mohammed is not a prophet, and that unless they can prove that he is, from the holy books, he will not give up his faith in Christ, even if they cut off his head. " His last request as he set out for the capital of the province was: "Pray for me that I may be a witness for Christ before the great of my people. I have no fear though I know that I shall die. Good-by." Some of the officials in Tabriz and Urumia seemed to be in real sympathy with the prisoner, but he was cast into the dark dungeon at Tabriz, chained to vile criminals, beaten, stunned and deprived of his clothes and bedding. One night when he witnessed for Christ to his fellow prisoners, they fell upon him, kicked him, and took turns in choking him. His throat swelled so that he .could scarcely swallow or speak, and on Sunday May 14, 1893, he died from his injuries. When the Crown Prince was informed of his death he asked, "How did he die?" The jailor answered, "He died like a Christian."

"He through fiery trials trod, And from great affiiction came; Now before the throne of God, Sealed with His almighty name, Clad in raiment pure and white, Victor palms within his hands, Through his dear Redeemer's might More than conqueror he stands."

1922J GROWTH OF RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERSIA

He was buried by night in th~ grave of a rich Moslem, whose body had been removed. All the conditions are changed today.

Twenty-six years ago I went to see the dungeon in which Mirza Ibrahim had been imprisoned and where he died, but his grave it was said, was secret, and I could not be taken to it lest the betrayal of the place might lead to some fanatical riot. On the present visit the dungeon was no longer in existence, but there was now no concealment of the grave, and the Mohammedan who had buried Mirza Ibrahim in it, now a Christian, offered to take me to the spot.

We attended large gatherings of Moslem converts and inquirers who came and went without hindrance and fear. We visited the tea houses in the central bazaars where the Scriptures were sold and the Gospel was preached without opposition, and so long as the work was tactfully done, with the thorough good will of the people. A policeman came into one of the tea houses while we were there, and with a smile of friendy greeting, bought ibis bread and sat down while Mr. Wilson and Rabbi Ephraim, the agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, sold Scriptures, read the story of our Lord's temptation, talked about the Saviour and offered prayer. Not long A PERSIAN MOSLEM IN THE MESHED DISTRICT ago one of the Moslem converts was called up by the the police. "There is nothing secret," he replied. "Come and hear what is said and see what is done."

In what was formerly an inaccessible Mohammedan quarter of the city, there is now a flourishing school for girls from Moslem homes. We visited it, and the coming of four men to a Mohammedan girls' school instantly aroused questioning. A deputation of ecclesiastics called to order the suppression of the school, but when it was known that we had requested the girls, according to their own custom, to draw their chudders over their faces before we came in a favorable murmur went about the city, and the school continued undisturbed. "The city is greatly pleased with Mr. Speer's visit," one of the leading men told Dr. Vanneman, "because he told the Mohammedan girls to cover their faces before he spoke to them at the. Kheaban school." There are eight other requests for similar school~

in other districts of Tabriz which the Mission could establish if it were able to do so.

The doors are still wider open, if that be possible, in the villages. Garabed, the evangelist who worked for so many years with Miss Holliday, told us of calls that had come for village schools from twenty-three Moslem villages in the district of Garadag. A.1I these calls were sealed by the Moslem village masters. 'He had a list of . several hundred Moslem families who wanted to moVe to some Chris- tian village and join the Christian community as soon as they had reaped their present harvest. He was meeting with no opposition either from the M.oslem village owners or from the mollahs. ,In all the villages they were treating him as a friend, entertaining him and providing for his transportation from village to village. .

A new freedom of speech has come in Persia, as regards teli'gibn, but in politics the censorship is still rigid enoug-h. When we were in Tabriz, every newspaper had been suppressed~ They will emerge again, however, and no doubt will be many more times suppressed before the day of complete liberty of political discussion comes. So far as religion is concerned no one who behaves prudently and tem- perately need fear. One hears the frankest talk about Islam'from all classes of the people high and low. One of the most influential publications is the Kaveh, a monthly magazine published by young Persians living in Berlin, but widely circulated in Persia. Recently it has printed a series of articles en- titled, "Famous Men of the East and West." The number for October 3, 1921, contained the life of Martin Luther. Mr. Donald- son, of Meshed, showed us the article, and summarized its translation.

"It starts out by saying that it is generally recognized by European thinkers that if Martin Luther had not broken the power and bigotry of the Catholic priesthood Europe would not have reached the modern degree of civilization and enlightenment. He showed that there must be freedom of thought in religion and that religion in itself is not contrary to reason. His work was in the beginning of the reign of reason, when science and philosophy were taking new life, and with the new freedom of thought, the Christian religion made rapid progress. A.ccordingly science, civilization, and the reli- gion of Christendom, owe an everlasting debt of gratitude to Martin Luther.

, 'The article goes on to point out that in Mohammedan countries today there are reforms needed in many lines, among which are the following: 1. Considering others than Moslems unclean. 2. The imprisonment of women by the purdah system. 3. The legalizing of polygamy. 4. The ease of divorce. 5. Deeming -those of religions other than al-i-kitab infidels and worthy of death. 6. The restriction of religious teaching to the A.rabic language. "The story of the life of Martin Luther is then narrated, and through- out there is emphasis on the necessity for freedom of thought in order that .civilization may advance and intellectual progress may be made possible."

(To be concluded in September.)

and His

(By the late Robert Hamill Nassau, M.D., D.D. For half a century a missionary of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa. Author of "Fetishism" and other books.) ETIYANI, son of Nyenye, a young man in Cameroon, West Africa, became a Christian. He had been a polygamist to the extent that besides his young wife, Mabito, he had bought a little girl, Aka, as a prospective wife, but on his conversion he left the child in charge of his family. Simultaneously with his conversion, he was seized with a strong desire for an education, and had llsked to be allowed to become a pupil at Elongo, the mission school on the island of Corisco.

It was a test for him, a grown man, to sit with little boys and be ' subject to the rules governing them. He placed his young wife in the Corisco Girls' School, where she also became a Christian. A year later she and Etiyani were formally married with Ohristian ceremony. Then he was sent to his tribe on the mainland as an evangelist and later was made a ruling elder.

But Etiyani's wife died, and resuming possession of young Aka, he placed her in Mrs. Nassau's care for education and training so that Aka also became a Ohristian and a lovely character. Then there happened a sad romance. The young woman had no interest in Etiyani, other than that he "owned" her. Those were days when the only way for even a Christian to obtain a wife was to buy one. With the new freedom of thought learned in the mission home, Aka's eyes and heart had turned toward a young man of her own choice. One night she eloped with him. A hard task was laid on me. She was brought back to me; for she wa's "property" that had been entrusted to my hands. Her young lover had done wrong in abducting her without first ba,rgaining with her owner. It was possible for me to retain her only by actual confinement; I had to compel Aka to enter the boat with me for a sea journey down the coast to Aje, where Etiyani has his new station.

She sullenly walked with me to the village, where I summoned Etiyani, and told him the circumstances. I asked him whether he still desired to exercise his claim on her. He said that he did. Here was a most trying position. If I left Aka as his wife without a ceremony, both he andl would be breaking a rule of the Presbytery which required a formal marriage. But, would she consent ~ Probably not. What should I do? I believed that her infatuation for her young lover was a fancy that would pass. So I performed a ceremony in which he said " Yes" and she said " No. " And I left them to the healing in1luence of time.

Those were days when the only qualification expected in a native 639

woman was submission. All my pity and sympathy went out to her. But law prevailed. Very unwillingly she accepted Etiyani as her husband. He was not personally attractive to her young fancy. But he was kind and ju,st and patient. She made him a faithful wife and bore him a number of children. She carried herself, to the end of her life, as a good Christian, a wise mother, and a woman of dignity.

Dr. Robert Hamill Nassau, Pioneer BY REV. WILLIAM PORTER LEE, D.D. in the Presbyterian Dr. Nassau was born in Montgomery Square, Pa., on October 11, 1835. For a time his father, Rev. Charles William Nassau,· D.D., was president of Lafayette College, and later principal of Lawrenceville School. From the latter institution, Dr. Nassau graduated as valedictorian, in 1851, and entered the sophomore class of Princeton University, from which he was graduated sixteenth, in a class of eighty, in June, 1854. Hei died in Philadelphia on May 6, 1921.

While in the sophomore year at Prhiceton, Dr. Nassau publicly confessed his faith in Jesus Christ. To quote his ·own words: "Then there came a fearful day in my seventeenth year when I realized that failing to acknowledge Christ publicly I had practically denied Him. The Saviour lovingly laid His hand on me, as I sank at the foot of a tree in Princeton, and said: 'Here, Lord, I give myself away, 'tis all that I can do.' It was then a joyous privilege to profess publicly my trust in him. "

It was not easy for him to become a missionary, or even to become a minister of the Gospel. He wished to become a soldier and to enter West Point. Finally, however, the surrender was complete and when he offered himself to the Foreign Board in 1859, he requested to be sent to the most difficult and dangerous post in foreign service. He was assigned to· tropical West Airica, then considered the severest climate in all mission countries. As a precaution and that he might be better fitted to render service to the natives there, Dr. Nassau took a course in the Medical DepartJnent of the University of Pennsylvania, with the degree of M.D., in May, 1859. He was ordained and went to the Island of Corisco, West Africa, to begin 11 life of service and adventure seldom equaled over a period of more than half a century. He saw splendid fruitage as the result of his labors, and in many respects he was ahead of his time in his thinking upon missionary methods. He was in the habit of saying he could help evangelize with a hoe, or a saw-mill. His requests for such appliances were not looked upon with favor, and he was reminded that he was "sent to preach the gospel." In the present day, with developments in medical, educational and printing agencies, and even with agriculture, we see the realization of what Dr. Nassau desired.

Not long ago he wrote what may be considered his valedictory, as follows: "It is with a deep satisfaction that I look back on the privilege and honor that God gave me of service in his foreign missionary work. Whatever failures or errors there may have been in my life on a foreign field, I rejoice that I could go to one of the most difficult fields, and that I was enabled, by careful hygiene, under God's directing hand, to live in a hostile climate longer than any of my associates and to bear trials and dangers equal to those that had fallen on them. I look back with gratitude on the fact that the Master allowed me to share, if in the pain, also, in the honor of His Cross."

INTERIOR OF MR. GORDON'S MISSION MOTOR TRUCK IN

Motor Truck Mission Work in India BY DAVID R. GORDON, PUN.TAB, INDIA Missionary of the United Presbyterian Mission W HEN missionary work was begun in Gurdaspur, in the Pun- jab, North India, fifty years ago, the Gospel had never before been preached in that region. Rev. Andrew Gordon, with his wife and three children, made the first missionary tour of the district in 1875, camping for three months in a large tent that was car- ried on an oxcart. Every winter after that year, missionaries have made these tours so that the 700 villages and towns of Gurdaspm have heard the Gospel message, some of them many times.

About the year 1884, with God's blessing on this ten years of seed sowing, a mass-movement among the Chuhras, or low-castt people, began to manifest itself, and little Christian communities sprang up all over the district. These communities are now found in 120 of the 700 towns and villages, and the work of organizing them into regular congregations with settled pastors; and starting, main- taining and superintending village schools for their children, constitutes a part of the task of the district missionary. For this task, 4 Nl

itinerating work throughout the five winter months from November to March inclusive is very essential.

Transportation by ox-carts is exceedingly slow and clumsy. Under the most favorable circumstances, on good roads, the rate of speed is only abont two miles per hour. Camels are more satisfactory, for they can go across fields, taking a bee-line for the new camp. But there are many draw-backs to both ox-carts and camels. They are very expensive to hire and when a camel takes a notion, after being loaded, to prance around, the load may fall off and the contents of the medicine box spreads itself over clothes, books, etc.; the kerosene oil tin may spread its contents over potatoes, vegetables and other provisions and the tent-poles, tables, chairs, etc., are apt to be candidates for the repair shop.

In due time, with the help of friends during a trip to America on furlough in 1912, the long cherished dream of the missionary- "better transportation facilities"-was realized in the form of a one-ton truck. The chassis came from America but the body was constructed according to my own plan in the Boys' Industrial Home in Gujranwala. The bed is nine feet long by five feet wide. On moving days, I put my Indian motorcycle, our boxes, bedding, bed, small bureau, camp table, chairs and large water-can, made out of an old hundred-pound zinc carbide tin; five or six small tents, with their poles, etc., for the Indian helpers, their small boxes, bedding, etc. and themselves, into this capacious truck and transport it to our new camp.

The body of the truck is so constructed as to enable us by letting down the two sides and end onto supporting arms, raising the top on its four sliding corner posts so as to be high enough for us to walk about inside, letting the side and end curtains down and buttoning them securely to the floor, to transform it in a few minutes from a transporting truck to a delightful little room in which my wife and I live and work each winter season in Gurdaspur district.

For eight years this truck has proved one of the most useful adjuncts in my mission work. There is almost no end to the useful purposes which it has served. Besides comprising our transporting vehicle and living quarters in camp, it has given the exhilarating pleasure of the first motor ride to thousands of people, it has drawn together crowds of hundreds and sometimes thousands of people and given us the opportunity of preaching the Gospel to them, it has proved invaluable in the Evangelistic Campaigns carried on from year to year. It has helped out in numerous ways at the annual Sialkot Convention both in transporting people· as well as tents, goods and provisions. It has transported almost the whole Presbytery at times both for regular stated meetings and in organizing new congregations in Gurdaspur district. It has done duty as a hearse and in many other ways it has proved its wonderful. utility.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

COMING BACK HOME H AVE you ever come from the train or the boat and faced the long line of eager faces looking for expected friends'

Have you watched one face after another light up with joy as those friends were recognized among the incoming throng!

Have you noted the spontaneous efforts of the incoming passengers to disentangle hands from baggage complications in order to wave enthusiastic response to the welcon;e?

Have you known the sudden ache that comes when yo~ realize that not one in that waiting throng is looking for you Y Have you felt that you 'would be willing to payout your last cent to see some face light up expectantly for you and that you would drop all of your bags to acknowledge even a slight sign of welcome sent in your direction'

Suppose you had been away for seven years, until the country to which you were returning was new and strange.

Suppose you were coming home and had no home to which to come.

Suppose you had one short year to spend at home-one year in which to build up physically, mentally and spiritually; to rest; to study; to travel; to speak; to plan; to give out information and inspiration so that the home Church would rally more faithfully to the support of your work; one .year to get information and inspiration to carry you through seven more years.

Suppose the home Church really understood the necessities and the possibilities of the missionary furlough. During war days we learned the supreme importance of keeping our overseas forces fit. We sent them players and singers and entertainers. Comfort kits, letters and boxes from home cheered them. We quickly comprehended that unless men had courage and cheer and hope in their hearts they would never win a war.

Yet how frequently and how constantly we take the heart out of our missionary expeditionary forces. Missionaries require no pampering. They want no pity. They are men and women with a great work to do and all they want is a fair chance to do it.

The furlough year is a year of opportunity for the home Church as well as for the missionary. We do well to learn methods for making the most of it. .

643

TO THE FURLOUGHED and mind ~nd spirit should be strengthened. MISSIONARY These perIOds are necessary in order that Here's to the furloughed mission- the missionary may keep in touch WIth home conditions and the church of which he ary! is a representative. Reunion with friends Tired out and worn on the field and relatives, special study' in preparation for particular work in the :field and the he comes back, and 10, he fires to fresh cultivation of interest and sympathy for flame the enthusiasm and zeal of the the cause of missions are also proper fur· home Church! He comes to' receive longh objectives."

yet is a giver to others. Men and Nothing can more admirably epitowomen deaf to other calls stand still m~ze. the uses of a furlough to the and listen, challenged by the consecra- mIssIOnary. tion of the life behind the words he speaks. Millions of donars have been Medical departments arrange for given in answer to his appeal. Thou- the careful physical examination by sands of lives have "followed in his a~pr:oved .physicians of all returning train." Little children have listened mISSIOnarIeS, that means may be and have answered "Send me," and promptly taken to correct health dehave kept the determination in their fects. Only after such a period of hearts until they were sent. Women rest and recuperation, as may be have given their jewels, men have re- necessary in the judgment of the sponded with wealth of gold and of medical department, are missionaries life. expected to place themselves at the disposal of the Board for field work Down through' all the years we look or for further preparation, as may at that long line of men and women seem best. who have come back from facing the dangers and difficulties of the foreign This furlough policy is sane and field to face the dangers and diffi- progressive. It is characteristic of culties of an indifferent home church. statesmanship found in all efficient Only a few have faltered and failed. Boards today. In almost unbroken line they have stood, themselves the testimony to the Preparation for a Furlough.-While cause they plead. recognizing the emergencies and un- foreseen occurrences which so often Here's to the furloughed mission- dislocate the best made human plans, nevertheless a program, anticipating MY! the normal furloughs of missionaries THE USE AND MISUSE OF THE in any given field, distributed over five or more years contributes greatly MISSIONARY FURLOUGH to the constructive policy of that field and motivates the plans and ideals of OHAS. B. HILL, of the Bombay Oonference the individual missionaries. It pre- vents the exodus of too many experi- of the Methodist Episcopal Church. enced missionaries from the same area in anyone year-a circumstance Policy in respect to a missionary's which often conduces to the breakfurlough is as interesting as it has down of those who remain on the field been progressive. In the early years and who endeavor to "carryon." of m?dern missions, pioneers leaving for dIstant fields bade a final farewell It distributes more evenly the finanto their native land. Even in the cial outlay, occasioned by necessary Illosing decades of the nineteenth cen- travel expense. It helps the missiontury, a furlough was viewed as a ary concerned to plan and arrange necessary evil. Today the attitude of more adequately for his work on the most Foreign Mission Boards is typically represented in the following: "The missionary furlough is a period of field and, as the furlough period apre~ease frpm mission work on the :field. The proaches, to give careful considera· prImary purpose of the furlough is that of tion to the ends he desires to achieve the better preparation of the missionary for his work. Weakened nerves should be rested when at home.

BEST METHODS

The Problem of Location.-In all more economies than the family antici- departments of human interest and pated when coming on furlough, and, culture rapid advances are being made unfortunately, makes the task of possible, owing to modern facilities housekeeping no small undertaking for research and experimentation, for the wife. This strain is danger- and, nowhere, more conspicuously is ously near to being a possible abuse this characteristically true than in of a furlough.

America. The missionary, living Not wholly unrelated to this matter largely in static civilizations, and of location is that of providing ac- recognizing from his reading that commodation for missionaries in tran- there has been much progress in all sit when arriving or departing, at the fields of thought and social endeavor, great ports of the country. Most mis- is naturally keen to utilize the fur- sionaries at such times prefer to be in lough period, to catch up in a personal the city rather than at some distance way with the findings and practices from the center of business, and, of modern usage. He is keenly aware would prefer a more home-like and that the intelligent minds of the Christian atmosphere as well las a Orient and other lands are coming in more simple life than the average city increasing numbers to American in- hotel provides.

Iltitutions, and in returning to their The Furlough Period.-The mis- native countries are bringing with sionary has returned to America, and them knowledge and methods with finds that the problems of his per- which he must compete at a disad- sonal and family life are being as vantage unless, when opportunity is carefully provided for as circum- afforded, he uses it to the largest pos- stances will permit.

sible extent. Very early, after arrival, expert In an increasing degree the prob- medical opinion indicates just what lem of the modern missionary is to physical recuperation and repairs are find a suitable furlough location. Not necessary and usually indicates what only must his children have educa- length of rest is essential. This, apart tional facilities, but he also should se- from any pathological recommenda- cure opportunities for post-graduate tion, will give the missionary an ~tudies in theology, medicine, peda- opportunity to get his bearings, tci un- gogy, industrial arts, etc. derstand with greater appreciation The problem is poorly met by the policy of his Board in its broad breaking up the family, so that the implications of appeal and presenta- wife and children, to save expense, tion of missionary news and need, and remain in the quieter atmosphere of a will help him to adjust his personal country town, while the husband and field experience so as to make it most father finds lodging in some large city fruitful when the opportunity for because of the university there and deputation work is afforded.

its affiliated schools. The separation To conserve the wisest use of a fur- from some of the children is inevit- lough so far as deputation and serv- able and will probably come soon ice among the churches are concerned, enough when he leaves them to return a training conference of a few days, is to his field for several years. It does most valuable. The best and most 'Seem, however, that an earlier separa- experienced missionaries in deputation tion is an abuse of the furlough. work have mnch to learn as to effec- , How to meet the rent of a modest tive methods. Apart from its value apartment in a large city or even in as a school of methods such a gather- its immediate vicinity is one of the ing brings, the missionary into con- first harassing financial problems of tact with the denominational leaders the furloughed missionary, since it is of his church, and gives him delight- an item far beyond the allowance ful association with missionaries from made for that purpose. It entails far other fie'lds.

Perhaps, the most important use of MAKING FURLOUGHS WORTH a furlough is that which is related to WHILE the spiritual life of the missionary. By ERNEST F. HALL, D.D. As an experience this is always personal and sacred, but it is so intrin- Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of sically the impelling motive of all his Foreign Missions work that it may safely be taken for The furlough of the missionary has granted that any furlough which has been arranged by his Board so as to not made provision for this refreshing give him a much-needed rest from the and replenishing of the. soul has been '3trenuous life on the mission field, misused. The more so when in the every few years, to prepare himself office of leader and prophet on the for- more thoroughly to carry on his work eign field, the missionary is daily ex- effectively, and to stimulate the pected to give of the abundance of his churches in the homeland by fresh heart's spiritual resources, when he is information. It is often difficult for only too conscious that he himself is a missionary to know how his fur- in need. Lough time should be divided to ac- Opportunities to attend the great complish best all of these objects. The conventions and gatherings of his maximum time he usually spends in Church should be utilized, where the United States is one year, unless forces for spiritual conquest are gen- , some emergency requires an extension ~rated and higher planes of Christian of the time. Sometimes he remains service are reached. Herein, many a only six months.

missionary is heartened and spiritu- The three furlough objectives, ally invigorated, so that the uplift his health, better preparation, and help to soul receives carries him forward long the home churches, will be considered marches in the contest with supersti- in the order of their importance. tion, sin and false religions and enables him to face old and trying 1. Health of the Missionary.:-This situations with larger faith and vision. is the most important furlough objec- tive, because the mission fields and the Preparation for Return.-It is evi- homeland have too many graves of dent that preparation for return is young missionaries, and some retired the dominating motive of a mission- missionaries might still be on the field ary furlough-preparation of body, had their health abroad and at home mind and soul. Intention to retire been more carefully guarded. "Over" from the mission field should be in- worked," "nerves," etc., may be dicated, whenever possible, before the arrival of the missionary. Failure in written of many broken-down missionthis constitutes an outstanding abuse aries. Some mission boards have of the furlough privilege. appointed medical secretaries at head- quarters to study the health conditions Apart from the joy and uplift of family reunions and the renewal of missionary service, with a view to of social contacts, the opportunity of prolonging the life and conserving the looking at the completed period of service in perspective constrains strength of thei'r missionaries. Boards every earnest missionary so to utilize usually require all missionaries to his furlough, that his return to the field may be characteFized by larger make the first part of their furlough. usefulness. This feature in itself is a a complete rest, with no speaking apstrong incentive to the right use and a pointments, whether they are ill or '3trenuous purpose to eliminate the tired or not. Of course there are some "incorrigibles," on whom such re- quirements rest very ligh.tly. They chances of misuse of a furlough. In /lre apt to gratify their strenuous nathe attainment of its helpful purpose tures by reporting at the end of a the Board arid the missionary con- very busy furlough that they have cerned .can happily cooperate. traveled so many thousands of miles

BEST METHODS

and delivered so many hundreds of Some missionaries have traveled ex- addresses. tensively among the home churches, as The lack of workers in all mission a missionary for China who spent fields causes severe strain on t4e mis- several months in visiting all the '>ionaries, and their living conditions churches in Montana, large and small, • are sometimes such as to lower their which could plan for him. Another vitality and make them victims of the missionary spent his furlough as as- diseases prevalent in foreign lands. sistant pastor in the city church The home churches should know this which supports him, the church thus and should not interpret the refusal coming to know him better and to feel of missionaries to do constant speak- that he is really one of the pastors of ing as laziness or indifference. The the church, serving in their foreign missionary needs relaxation and rec- parish. Another missionary took the reation. My estimate of a certain place of a pastor who was overseas missionary went up several points during the war, occupied the manse when he took me off to a baseball game with his family, and was active pastor in New York and showed himself to of the church for a year. His inftu- be a real" fan" at the game. He was ance in the community was very being recreated by forgetting his marked in many ways. The mission work for the time and living in a dif- boards frequently .use furloughed ferent world. At about seventy he is missionaries for special work. During still doing very active mission work. the past year a medical missionary 2. Better preparation.-No mission- has been engaged in organizing ary can expect to keep efficient the medical department of one of the without constant study. The opportu- boards, and another missionary of the nities for advanced study are exceed- same denomination has been assigned ingly limited on the mission field, and to recruiting new missionaries among his furlough affords an opportunity the colleges and seminaries. Higher for such study. Some boards believe institutions of learning frequently that the first furlough, aside from the have furloughed missionaries in resi- time needed for rest, should be spent dence on the campus for one or more in special study, and that the mission- months, and provide accommodations ary should do very little public speak- for a missionary alone or with his ing. Missionary work has become so family while he pursues special study, highly specialized, in the departments realizing that the institution gets of church work, healing, teaching, and value received in the influence on the 'Social reconstruction, that the mis- faculty and students.

'Sionary, like leaders in America, must The missionary's salary is not large, as far as possible keep abreast of thc his house and household possessions are latest developments in his depart- in a foreign country, which produces ment, else he will be out-distanced by financial embarrassment while he is those who go to study in America and on furlough with his family. Some Europe from the country where he churches provide a furnished house or works, and thus be in danger of fail- apartment for their missionaries while ing to carry out successfully his in the homeland, and thus help to mission. . make the furlough of greater value by relieving the strain caused by lack 3. He~ping Home Churches.-The· of funds. If the missionary is ex- pected to help the churches, the Home Base of missions must con- stantly be strengthened by fresh in- formation concerning the success of the enterprise. Clearer vision, deeper churches ought to provide for the comconviction, new inspiration and larger fort of their missionaries on furlough. giving of life and possessions come The Church does not provide the with the' knowledge of progress as Board with sufficient funds to do this. given personally by a missionary. The value of the furlough depends in /

part on what the churches do for the are now as I look back over the past missionaries. year. One thing is the perpetual rush To sum it all up, the missionary in which Americans seem to live. I must "keep fit" physically, intellec- was rushed so in the first few months tually and spiritually, help the at home in the efforts to get informachurches to "keep fit, " and the tion about my field to as many people churches must help· him to "keep fit. " as possible that several weeks in a hospital were the result. A sedan WHAT THE MISSIONARIES SAY chair or houseboat was my speed limit and 35 miles an hour in an auto "Of course, the best part about the stage was too fast for me! The time furlough time is seeing and being with spent in the hospital was substituted the home folks from whom I was sep- for study I had long planned. I got arated six years. The dear grand- the rest of body but not the rest of parents were not here to greet me but mind needed. The rush has also prein their places were small nieces and vented quiet visits at. art galleries, nephews whom I had heard much museums, concerts and parks, which about but had never seen. It has been would have furnished mental food good to be back on American soil, to for a long time to come. I have wonfeel the protection and trust among dered if a few months longer at home the general mass of citizens. I have might help but no doubt it would be enjoyed again the bracing air, the the same and would be hard to arexpanse of fields and orchards, the range on the field in accordance with clean smell of grass and flowers. a school year. Some things in the way of fruits, vegetables and meats that were im- Be assured that I do not want to possibilities on the mission field have complain for everyone has been so been much appreciated. As I have kind to me and I am enjoying my furbeen in the cities or even smaller lough very much. I am glad you are towns I have liked to see the store windows and have gone into book, ready to help us to know the wisest music, and other kinds of stores getc ting new ideas and purchasing little . way to spend a furlough and will be things to add to our meager school glad to' see the result of your in- vestigation.' , .. ..

supplies or to take to my school girls. I would say that there are three I have been able to visit schools where main furlough aims: the teachers have been most kind in. 1. Necessary rest and building up. offering me the use of their books, Varies completely with the inpatterns and music. One of the big dividual.

things of the whole furlough has been 2. Deputation work. Have been at being able to know personally some it steadily for the past four of the leaders of the churches, soci- months, and enjoy it more all eties and the denomination which the time. The audiences are insends me out, ones whose names I have terested in the concrete work of often seen in papers and magazines or Missions in a way that far surat the bottom of letters sent out to me.. passes my expectations. This In several gatherings I have also met applies to congregations, socileaders of other denominations and eties, and educational institumissionaries in countries other than tions. Illustrated lectures are the one where I work and this has popular. I am inclined to think been a wonderful inspiration. I have that the average audience does been able to get a home viewpoint bet· not care so much for the theory ter than ever before. of missions, but wants to know There are a few things that will the amou.nt of success, the ever be a disappointment to me and causes of relative. failure,

BEST METHODS

the difficulties, the setting of the faces and the necessity for the co- whole thing. They also like to ordination of the work.

hear of the methods of evan- "Following Northfield I had several gelization and how they are ap- months at the Bible Teachers Trainplied to varying conditions. The ing School in New York which were present is a bad time to raise wonderfully refreshing. special funds, but. apparently that has not clipped the down- "3. Then visits to the churches right interest in the least. have been of great help. Sometimes I confess I have been shocked by the 3. Study in preparation for future indifference but more frequently I work. Most Boards now have a have been encouraged with the re- liberal and far-sighted policy in sponses. In almost every place I this respect. The studies chosen have found people who ·:have been depend on the bent of the in- praying for me by name. The young dividual missionary, and the best people have been especially respon- institutions are chosen. sive both with gifts of money and con- A most unfortunate abuse of the secration of life."

furlough is to atteI(lpt to combine The Other Side of the Question any two of the above three, at anyone time. They will not mix to an extent "Will you suggest how furloughed that is worth while. missionaries may be more effective in No experiences have yet wearied their work in the home churches f "

me, I am happy to say. The secre- The question was asked of mission- -taries of the Board have been kind ary leaders in the local churches. and considerate, and people have liked to hear the accounts of the work. Here are some of the answers. , 'Most missionaries make the mis- What more could one want! Furloughs could be made more valu- take of speaking too much on general themes. I suppose they feel they able to the home church, by a more must prepare and preach sermons. systematic routing of the mission- Our ministers at home can do that. aries. Frequently the individual missionary is left to decide whether he "If a man has been in India for goes about or not, and no check is ten years what we want to hear from available as to -how often any con- him is India: the progress of the gregation is visited. Gospel there; the needs and the op- portunities of India. The things that * * *' are commonplace, everyday affairs for him are of intense interest to us." "Three things especially have made my furlough helpful: *' *' * "1. A thorough physical examina- "There should' be more coordina- tion followed by correction of some tion. Following the appeal of a mis- minor troubles and a month's abso- sionary we secured large contributions lute rest. I protested against the rest and a very lively interest in an in- but now I see the wisdom of it. I 3titution in one of our fields. Along was rejuvenated when I started out to came another missionary and threw visit the churches. cold water on the whole proposition "2. Two weeks at the Home and by saying she wished we had held our Foreign Mission Conferences at gifts since the cause that she was Northfield. Few people realize the presenting was vastly more impor- necessity for a foreign missionary to tant. Both causes had been duly au- attend a Home Mission Conference. thorized by the Board, and both were Possibly this is why some foreign entitled to the support not only of the missionaries are 'lop-sided.' I under- home church but of all the mission- stand as I never understood before aries. "

the tremendous problems America (To be continued.)

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK WORK AMONG AMERICAN The franchise in the hand of the INDIANS Indian is helping to broaden his hori- The .American Indian is awakening zon. It affords him a sense of citizen- ship .tha~ is. con~ucive to loyalty. to a new racial and social consciousness. His horizon' is broadening be- t.A~emefrrIac:an~IhSisheISinrahCaInald hhoemie~ and with yond the narrow bounds of mere tribal making it and racial interests. His progress has hIs polItIcal home, feeling that he has not been with spectacular strides, and recognition, not as a ward to be yet, with tremendous odds against watched and supported, and not as a him, it has been and is more marked savage to be shut away at safe distance than commonly supposed. "Why, the from civilization, but as a citizen with Indians are not at all as I expected rights and privileges common to all to find them," was the surprised com- .American citizens. Given the franment of a school teacher who, unfa- chise, he will not feel himself an alien miliar with Indian life, had come to a in his own land, but a fellow cbietihzaevn~ reservation to teach the youth of the and will be more inclined to First .American. "I expected to find himself as such. .About two thirds of them as I have seen them pictured on the Indians are already citizens and calendars and in the movies, and as I the leavening influence of this' com- have seen them at carnivals and coun- pany is proving wholesome.

ty fairs. I am surprised to find them .Another cause contributing to the dressed as white folks dress and doing new uplift and outlook of the red man as white folks do." The mistaken has been the broadening experienced notion of the school teacher is not and the lessons learned, incident to unusual with many who yet think of the world war. Ten thousand Indian the Indian as of painted face and at- lads served in one branch or another tired in grotesque garb and gaily be- of Uncle Sam's army and navy.

decked with feathers and other fan- Whether seeing service on the battle tastic ornamentations. Such regalia fields of France, sailing the waters of has very largely given way to the or- " Gitche-Gume," guiding the war dinary dress of the white man. eagles, or training in the cantonments Various causes have been and are of. the ~omeland, these boys, by fellow- now operative in .promoting Indian ShIP WIth their comrades, by what they welfare, and giving promise of further learned of world events and by what and speedier progress. Favorable to they saw in travel, are no longer the Indian's uplift is the Govern- tribal-minded; they are nation- ment's policy of putting him on an minded and world-minded. Return- equal citizenship basis with the white ing to their homes, they have been an man as early and as speedily as ex- influence in developing a new social pediency warrants. Reservation board- consciousness among their people.

ing schools for Indian children are . More than that, these boys had congiving way to the public day schools tmually before them in the service an in which white and red children meet object lesson as to the value and im- on common grounds. The .American- portance of trained leadership. .Ap.

izing influence of this movement vyill preciating its benefits, they seek now have a marked effect on the commg for themselves opportunities for such generation of IJ;ldian life. training, and consequently are giving 650 a needed impulse to the matter of In- is a Christian gentleman in full sym- dian education. pathy with efforts for Indian evan- With the broadening of the Indian's gelism. His interest in and appre- horizon and the enlarging of his ciation of what is being done by Chris- civic and social responsibilities, he tian missions has clear statement in is coming into a better and more the following paragraph from a letter enlightened appreciation of the Chris- written by him: tian religion. His earlier contact "The progress that has been made in the with the white man and the Chris- civilization of the Indians and their present tian religion was unfortunate. His development would have been impossible if opinions were formed from his con- it had not been for the missionaries that tact with borders of our earlier were the pioneers in laying the foundations civilization. On these borders, not for the religious and educational welfare infrequently, were individuals wl).o of these people, and it is my hope that we may have the assistance and cooperation of in their eastern homes had had a all missionary societies in our endeavor to hasten the time when all the Indians in the set-to with the Ten Commandments, country may become respeetable, self-sup. and who found the protection of the porting, Christian citizens."

remote border or Indian reservation • more conducive to their peace of mind than the localities where a sheriff's Indian Population warrant gave them no comfort. Many The Indian pepulation of the counof these sought and found protection try is on the increase, though the among the Indians, and in one way recent United States Census report apand another made them the victims of pears to indicate otherwise. The exploitation. In his simple reasoning, United States census of 1920 gives the Indian judged the white man's re- "the Indian popUlation of the country ligion from what he knew of the white as 242, 959. The Government census man. of ten years ago gave the population This false impression has been and as 265,683. This would indicate a is undergoing change. He is learning decrease of 22,727. On the other hand, to discriminate between the true and the report of the Ex-Commissioner of the false, and his sense of justice is Indian Affairs, Hon. Cato Sells, in his leading him to appraise more fairly last published report, places the pop- the white man '8 religion. ulation of 1920 at 336,337. This dis- These changing conditions in the crepancy between the figures of the life of the Indians make opportune at Census Bureau and those of the Com- the present time more extensive and missioner's report is to be accounted intensive missionary work among for largely by the fact that many In- them. It is time for the churches to dians in the enumeration of 1910 were take most seriously to heart the task counted as whites in the census of Of Indian evangelism, and to adapt 1920. This applies more particularly their missionary appropriations and where there were only slight strains activities to meet the new missionary of Indian blood. In Oklahoma alone opportunity and needs. 18,876 were counted as whites in the Fortunate for the red man is the census of 1920 who in 19!10 were fact that the Indian Commissioner is enumerated as Indians. Thus in this one who well understands Indians, is one state the discrepancy is almost deeply interested in them and is in accounted for. The Indian Bureau in bearty accord with all noble move- its records counts as Indians all those ments and missionary efforts in their who possess Indian blood. According behalf. Churches and missionary or- to the enumeration of this Bureau, the ganizations at work among' the In- Indian population for more than dians are to be feliciated on the fact thirty years has been on the increase.

that the Commissioner of Indian Af- There are more Indians today than at fairs, the Honorable Charles H. Burke, any other time in the past fifty years.

Items of Interest has been one of the most influential .A notable achievement has been the Sioux leaders of his generation and transfer of work ·among the Crows in has represented the realities of noble Montana by the American Mission- Christian character among Indians as ary Association (Congregational), to well as the values of native leadership the American Baptist Home Mission among his own people. Society. The first Protestant work The survey of Christian work among characterized by singular consecration the American Indians has been conwas begun among the Crows by tinued under the personal direction the devoted James G. Burgess for the of G. E. E. Lindquist, Student Secre- tary for Indian Work of the Inter- Congregationalists in 1900. The national Committee of the Young center of this work remained at the agency, and with its cliurch and two Men's Christian Association. The remission day schools served about one sults and conclusions of this survey fifth of the 1,700 Crows. The Baptists will be in printed form for circulation entered the reservation in 1903, and during the present year.

with thorough interdenominational co- The following conferences have been operation have pushed their work so as held: (a) For the New York Indians, to serve the other four fifths. In the at New York City, October 21, 1921. • interests of the kingdom it was alto- (b) For the Five Civilized Tribes, at gether best to have one rather than Muskogee, Oklahoma, October 25-26, 1921. Cc) For the Indians of Westtwo white superintendents. At a ern and Central Oklahom~ at EI most striking service of Christian co- Reno, Oklahoma, October 27-28, 1921, operation on Easter Sunday, 1921, the and a further series of conferences in transfer of work was made. March-April, 1922, at the following places: (1) Albuquerque, New Mex- Mention should be made of the ag- ico; (2) Holbrook, Arizona; (3) gressive work conducted by Rev. Lewis Bruce among the St. Regis Mohawks in Northern New York. The Phoeniz, Arizona; (4) Sacramento, strong Christian leadership of Mr. California; (5) Seattle, Washington; Bruce in' his fight against white boot- (6) Billings, Montana; (7) Minneleggers on the reservation and against apolis, Minnesota; (8) Sioux Falls, the immoral tendencies of organized South Dakota.

pagan Indians represents the possi- Of the 86,000 Indian children of bilities for Christian service of a thor- school age mentioned in the last re- oughly trained Indian of strong char- port of the Indian Bureau, Congress acter. provide school privileges I for 30,000 Commissioner Charles H. Burke, and the public schools enroll 30,000 under date of December 5, 1921, has more. This leaves 26,000 Indian boys confirmed the request for the setting and girls without school provision of aside of 32.5 acres to the Presbytery any kind. Navajo boys and girls num- of Northern Arizona for work at Chin bering 6,857 have no chances for even Lee on the Navajo Reservation. The elementary education. Entirely aside significance of this decision rests in from the fact that in the Navajo the fact that it was made in the face treaty of 1868 the United SLates en- of strong Roman Catholic opposition tered into an obligation to provide and that it recognizes the right of re- schools for these children, an obliga- ligious minorities to hold property for tion which the Government has never the conduct of missionary work. fulfilled, the inherent right of every In the death of its faithful, efficient child in this country to an opportu- and devoted superintendent, Rev. nity to get an education makes it the John Eastman, the Indian Presbytery imperative duty of the Government to of South Dakota has suffered severe provide enough schools to meet the Toss. Less known than his more fa- unique situation presented by these mous brother, Charles A. Eastman, he nomadic Navajo children.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS.

THE WOMEN'S UNION CHRISTIAN leaders of various denominations, COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT members of the American Association "Last Call"-The Fall Campaign of University Women, College Clubs, Women's Clubs, and others. These There certainly must be a cam- state committees are now planning in paign. It must be a quick, intensive each state a succession of meetings in movement into which all our women the fall, luncheons, mass meetings, will enter most h~artily, if we are to conferences or drawing room gathersecure the second million required for ings. The National Committee is enthe building of the seven Oriental deavoring to place in each state for a Colleges. They are waiting, eagerly limited time and a rapid series of listening for the news that we have meetings a strong speaker. In many completed our task and have secured of the larger states the National Comthe million dollars from the Laura mittee is also providing a worker who Spelman Rockefeller Memorial Fund. will go through the state helping to The :first million has come to us in organize committees in the various three groups of gifts. centers.

1. Those from the following co- The plan in general is to secure a operating Boards: date in a leading town and to draw Baptist North into that center people from all the Christian surrounding towns or adjacent dis- Congregationalist tricts. These centers are chosen and Canadian Methodist the plans are made by the State Com- Canadian, Presbyterian mittee and where a promotional worker Lutheran Methodist Episcopal is available the worker visits the Presbyterian in U.S.A. Reformed Church in America town in advance. The time is chosen Methodist Episcopal South and three weeks will be necessary in most cases to work up the meetings. These Boards have borne the entire Literature may be had in advance expense of the maintenance of the col- from the National Committee and leges and have taken a very large every assistance will be given. Sev- part in the actual building fund. ural excellent speakers are available 2. Special pledges from a few in- who will be assigned for a week to two dividuals who have given amounts weeks in each state. This inspira- covering the cost of buildings, small tional work, however, will not enable or large. us to reach our goal.

3. Many small gifts which have We must have thousands oj! women come from women interested in mis- who will offer their services aa col- sions, in education and in medical lectors of small amounts if we are to work. secure the second million and ao ae- Now we have only three or four cure the third million offered by the months more of active effort before Rockefeller Memorial Fund.

we reach the time when Mr. Rocke- With the heavy demands of our feller's gift must be secured or lost. Mission Boards and denominational We are fortunate in noW having, in organizations our only hope for suc- addition to the publicity already cess apparently lies in securing thou- given, fine state committees in nearly sands of small gifts which will not every state. These are made up of affect denominat:ij)nal returns. To do 653

A Student in Tokyo A Senior at Yenching First Graduate of Lucknow LIGHTED TO LIGHTEN.

this we mllst have these thousands of sign your name on the attached cou- women. in every staLe who will give a pon, tear off and give to your local.

day or two to soliciting these gifts. . treasurer, or send direct to our Na- Above are representative students tional Treasurer, Miss Hilda h Olson.

and graduates of the Women 's Union We have already tried this plan Christian Colleges in the Orient. Will in certain places with good success.

you .give · or secure five gifts before Even if a woman can not give $50 she becember 1st? We will return to you knows five pcople in her community on receipt of the money, beautiful or among her friends who can each cards which are given as r:ceipts and givc a $10 gift. If she is a good will make attractive birthday or worker she can secure also from them Christmas gifts. There are sets of a promise to secure .gifts of equal or illuminated cards for One Dollar, less amounts from five friends and so Five Dollar and Ten Dollar gifts. the work will pass on from one to The grE)atest educational movement another until, with a mighty volume in the world today is touching the lives of women and gifts, we shall aecom- of four hundred million women in plish our aim without too heavy a Asia, through the seven Union Chris· demand on any. , tian Colleges for Women. All are in Women in certain sections, who may desperate need of buildings. Land think they cannot secure five $10 gifts has been secured. We are promised (although few eould not do this if one million dollars if we will secure they felt it would mean life or death two million dollars before January 1, to their missionary work for the fu- 1923. We must not fail to complete ture), would gladly attempt to obtain our quota and secure the remainder five $5 gifts. These may be solicited of this generous gift. To do this we from men or women, young or old, or shall require thousands of small gifts. they may be given by one woman who Will you help us by giviug yourself will pledge $25, and who will receiv~ or collecting from your friends five the five Christmas acknowledgment $1.00 gifts, or five $5.00 gifts, or five cards to be used among her friends.

$10.00 gifts for this worthy cause? A third class, much larger than Missiou Boards having work in Asia these, consists of those who feel that, are sending their students to these col· owing to previous obligations and less.

leges since they are almost the only ened incomes, they can only give or ones. You are thus aiding your own secure five $1 gifts. This will prove Mission in the training of Christian a very easy task within twelve hours.

Jeaders. For these we suggest a "Dollar Day. "

I nstructionsJor You If one hUndred thousand women in the United States (which means a com- On request to the central office, 300 paratively small number from each Ford Building, Boston, Mass., a spe- of our forty-nine states), could bring cial illustrated folder will be sent to in five $1 gifts, half of the million you. If you will secure five givers which we are aiming for would be for any or all of the "amounts please secured. Have we love enough and

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

understanding enough to attempt this in addition to securing these funds, to task? If a few begin and pass the make fureign missions real by giving word on the work will be done. Try it. them a position of dignity in many circles where they have been hitherto The objective of the luncheons is to despised as the work of fanatical and secure large pledges from those who small-minded women. Over and over are abundantly able to give far be- in this campaign we have been met by yond any of these small gifts. Many the statements of those who have conhave pledged in the luncheons tributed for the first time, "I had no amounts from $100 to $1,000 and idea that foreign missions did this sort more, and we still feel it necessary of work-this great united Christo make the ea~nest appeal for very tian movement for training Christian large and generous gifts. For in- leaders. Of course we want to take stance, many women are giving $1,000 our part. " The attitude of thc A.mer· for a memorial room in one of the col- ican Association of University ·Women leges.• This is a great opportunity to throughout the country has been must make permanent memorials and there helpful and encouraging. They say, are certainly five hundred men and in so many cases, "Of course, colwomen in this country who could do lege women must have a part" [md this. Some are taking buildings and are pledging small and large &ums. this should be urged most earnestly The National Society of King's upon individuals as well as upon State Daughters is also cooperating finely. Committees. With every personal ef- It offers a great opportunity to rtaclt fort put forth to secure these larger our undergraduate student body with gifts we would not begin to approach a definite appeal. Have you seen the what is being done in this country tittle student slip, "Students for for one college alone. Students, 10 cents to $10" and have you read the wonderful little College Women of America, we cannot Bulletin? Write for information and through any committee accomplish help to the chairman of the Student this task. It is absolutely necessary Committee, Mrs. D. J. Fleming, Booth that every woman who loves foreign Avenue, Englewood, N. J., who will missions, whether her church is be delighted to recommend speakers pledged to this definite college work and s()nd literature and do anything or not, should assume her individual in her power to secure gifts from all responsibility for securing this fund. colleges and preparatory schools. Only in this way have we any hope Ogontz, one of the girls' schools near at all of completing our task. To Philadelphia, raised in a few hours those churches which say: "We are $1,000 for the" Ogontz Room" in the not supporting the colleges, therefore Tokyo College. Other girls' schools we will not do anything toward this could do this. campaign," may I say that since Shall we have a glorious success these are, with very few exceptions, through this fall campaign due to the only Christian colleges for women your cooperation, men and women, in Asia, your missions are sending who read this, or shall we fail of our their girls to them for education. goal, disappoint our growing colleges Have you any right to decline to do and our equally expectant missionyour part since you are using the col- aries and lose the wonderful gift leges maintained by these other which has been promised only con- ditionally on our securing the full Boards without expense to you? amount by January 1, 1923. We rejoice that some of the Societies To the question: Are these colleges which have not been able, through de- Christian T we would say that if your nominational rulings, to enter actively Mission Boards are Christian then into the support of the colleges, have these colleges are also. been among the most efficient and enthusiastic workers on our local committees. Here is a great opportunity,

FROM ,.MANY

EUROPE SaXOn Government at the age of Christian Industrial Order twenty-one. When the Protestant sect WITH the purpose of bringing was driven out from Moravia in June, .about a definite advance toward 1722, Count Zinzendorf gave them a the realization of a Christian order in place of refuge in Berthelsdorf, industry, representatives of all the Saxony. They built' a town which Churches in Great Britain (including they called Herrnhut ("Watch of the the Roman Catholic), are preparing Lord"). The Moravians have always to hold a conference in Birmingham been noted for their missionary. zeal, next year, when the relation of Chris- their loyalty to Christian truth and tianity to economics, politics, and their generous gifts to Christian work.

citizenship will be discussed. The promoters of the conference Methodists in Rome N have submitted for examination the EARLY fifty acres on the slopes and summit of Monte Mario, the following ten measures which they believe are practicable and would lead highest of all the hills in the imme- to the Christianization of industry: diate vicinity of Rome, has been pur- 1., Establishment by law of a minimnm chased recently by the Methodist wage and of security for adequate leisnre. Episcopal Church. Last October, the 2. Prevention of casual employment and, Methodist Collegio for boys, long esso far as possible, of unemployment. tablished, and located at the church's Central Building in Rome, was trans- 3. Adequate maintenance of the worker ferred to Monte Mario. Buildings during periods of involuntary unemploy· ment.

4. Abolition of the labor of children under already on the property are being sixteen. utilized for this purpose. Already ground has been broken for some of 5. Establishment in all industries of the the buildings projected, and it is greatest possible publicity as to costs and hoped that in the near future it will profits. be able to accommodate fifteen hun- dred pupils. 6. Use of taxation to establish greater eqnality, particnlarly in the adequate main· Elsewhere throughout Southern tenance of mothers and children, to correct Europe also multitude<! of young men the present inequalities from dependence without any good religious influence, upon parental wages. are drifting into materialism. It is to help to counteract the modern in- 7. Administration of foundation indus· difference and irreligion and to edutries and monopolies as pnblic services, as cate the youth for the leadership of requisite organizations can be created. the Christian forces of Southern Eu- rope that the Methodist Episcopal 8. Elimination, in so far as practicable, of payments to able-bodied adults which are not for service.

9. Control of industry by all engaged iu it. 10. Establishment of a just price (consumer paying only the true economic cost of what he gets).

Church is laboring in Italy.

Moravian Bicentenary T THE HE bicentenary of the Moravian Fellowship with Italy Church was celebrated on June 18 World's Evangelical Alliance in Germany, Great Britain, America, has been strengthening its inter- Australia and other Moravian centers. national relationships by a series of Count Zinzendorf was born in Dres- foreign deputations, in which France, den, Germany, on May 26, 1700. He Czecho-Slovakia, Denmark, Sweden, entered the judicial service of the and Italy figure prominently. A mem- 656 ber of the British deputation to Italy, nonite communities. Some of the Mr. Henry Martyn Gooch, describes most effective work of the society is in The Life of Faith their successful being done in Germany, first, in car- program of meetings and interviews rying on relief activities among Rus- in Rome, Florence, Naples, Milan, and sian refugees, and second, through a Genoa. The primary object of the Bible school in Wernigerode, a town deputation was to meet the leaders in the Harz Mountains, where Rus- and people of the Italian Churches, sians have been trained as evangelists with whom for seventy-six years the to go back to their own people.

World's Evangelical Alliance has maintained cordial fellowship, but the Light from Siberia T visit has enabled additional meetings HE new Far Eastern Rep.llblic (Siberia) has instituted some with the British and American churches and residents. striking social reforms, says a recent article in Asia, which states that the Swedish Missions courts contain a novel feature in the T HE Swedish Church Missionary use of citizen judges. On small cases Society in 1920 sent out 14 new the regular judge is assisted by two mIssIOnaries. It has now 89 Euro- laymen, and on large cases by six.

pean missionaries, of whom 44 are These citizens have the power not of working in Africa, 37 in India and jurymen, but of judges. Various 8 in China. There were 867 acces- forms of social insurance are in foree; sions by baptism and the number of child labor is forbidden; eight hours Christians in their missions now totals is the standard working day; wages 21,244 in India and 8,686 in Africa. are fixed by the state, and the state The work in China is very new. In has to pay its own employees the August, 1921, the American Augus- wages thus fixed for private employ- tana Synod, the Finnish Missionary ers. Private ownership of land is Society, the Norwegian Missionary recognized, dependent on the actual Society, the United Norwegian Church use of the property; land, forests, of America and the China Mission of mines,' or other real estate cannot be the Swedish Church united to form held for speCUlation. When the first the "Lutheran Church of China." A Assembly gathered, seventy per cent college of this united Church is to be of the delegates were found to be not erected near the town of Yiyang. Communists or Socialist Revolution- The Evangelical Fosterland Foun- aries, Bolsheviki or Mensheviki, but dation carries on work in India and "just plain Siberians" without any Africa with 93 Swedish and 294 fixed and labeled political theory.

native workers. It enrolls 4,557 native Christians. MOSLEM LANDS The Swedish Mission Alliance A Fruitful Year in Syria (Missionsforbundet) reports an ex- AT the winter meetings of the Syria tensive home mission work and for- Mission of the Presbyterian eign work by 85 missionaries and 538 Church, reports Dr. H. R. Boyes, a native workers in the Congo, China medical missionary in Lebanon, the and East Turkestan.-B. mission secretary presented an inter- esting summary of statistics of the Bible School for Rnssians work in pre-war and post-war days: ~~LIGHT to the East" is an organ- "Comparing our present state with ization which seeks to carry the that of 1914, the best year we had Gospel to Russi!l and which has known as a mission, we find that every branches in Germany, Sweden, Nor- institution under the Mission that was way, Switzerland, Esthonia, and the in operation then is now in operation, United States, the supporters in this and in addition we have opened a sta- country being found chiefly in Men- tion in Aleppo, and have one mission-

ary at Mardin, on the other side of the ject them to the domination of the Euphrates. This last st!tion, how- incoming Jews. The British admin- ever, is still mostly relief work. This istration in Palestine has shown itself record has been made in spite of the very weak in dealing with the situa- loss of ten of the older and more ex- tion. Some of its elements are perienced missionaries who were in strongly anti-Zionistic, and would like active work. The actual church mem- to see the home government abandon bership is larger now than in 1914, in the Balfour Declaration and the Zion- spite of the inroads caused by the war, ist cause altogether. In the midst of famine and emigration; 1921 has been such lukewarmness or opposition in the most fruitful year the Syrian the Palestine administration and fac- Protestant Church has known. The ing the venomous Arabs and the dis- Syrians themselves are taking on satisfied Jews, Sir Herbert Samuel, more of the responsibilities. This is the High Commissioner, has had an the only way in which this or any unenviable position. For a while im- land cab really be evangelized." migration was suspended, but has been resumed. It has been difficult to Turks Oppose Y. M. C. A. supply work for thes~ incoming thou- sands, yet roads were built and other A RECENT proclamation by the rough work done, affording employ- Turk nationalist commissioner of ment for the time to large numbers of education at Angora, circulated in university trained men and women. Constantinople, denounced all Turks With the cessation of this work other visiting the Young Men's Christian forms of labor must be found, and the Association clubs and threatened all way is opening for building houses who visit them with punishment as and factories on a large scale. With "traitors. " The proclamation asserts the new funds being supplied by tbe that the Y. M. C. A. brings together present great drives and by private young men and women, with bad re- enterprise, new openings for labor are sults; that it encourages European being found and the outlook begins to dress, and that it strikes at the Mo- appear brighter." hammedan religion. Ultra-national- istic feeling is largely responsible for Missions and the Kemalists the opposition to all foreign work. It is charged that in financing the Y. M. ~~THE situation in Turkey does not C. A. in Turkey, America has an improve with time. Mustapha economic motive, and that the organ- ization is merely another method of Kemal broke the united front of the "peaceful penetration." Allies a year ago when he signed with the French a secret treaty, under The Continent. which the French were to withdraw from Cilicia, and the Kemalists were Zionist Position in Palestine to recognize French authority in Syria. At present the Kemalists seem T HE Sunday School Times de- to hold the balance of power with the scribes a state of affairs in the Allies, who are unable to establish an Holy Land which is discouraging for understanding between Turkey and the Jews. It says: "The unfortunate Greece or to agree upon a policy that delay in confirming the British man- will protect the Armenians and the .date has given a handle to the Arabs, -who have opposed the Jews in every Greeks or satisfy the Turks. * * * possible way, even to riots and mur- .der. Life has been very uncertain in "There are indications that Kemal '8 various Jewish colonies owing to this Government is not friendly to misdeep-seated ill feeling of the Arabs, sionaries. On one pretense or anwho are convinced that it is the pur- other the majority 0'£ the missionaries pose of Great Britain to drive them in Anatolia two years ago are now out of the country or at least to sub- out of the country. Requests for per- mission for these expelled missionaries

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to return to their interior stations tianity has made us neither un-Indian have met either with silence or with nor un-national. The highest ideal refusal. The three missionaries who that dominates us is 'Love thy neighwere at Harpoot six months ago, Miss bor as thyself.' With this as the Harley, Dr. Parmelee, and Dr. Ward, dominating- principle of our life, can have been forced to withdraw, leaving it be for a llloment conceived that we no missionary of the American Board as a community shall dissociate ourat the present time within the bounds selves from our brethren-Hindus of the old Eastern Turkey Mission. and Mohammedans-whatever differ- In the meantime the missionary work ences there may be in our religious in Smyrna and Constantinople, with convictions ~ We must demonstrate its wide environs, is being pressed that we are as much interested as they with unexpected encouragement." are in the social and political eman- cipation of our motherland. At the Missionary Herald. same time we must fully demonstrate that we stand for constitutional agi- Request from Gregorians tation and peaceful evolution, and that under no circumstances can.}He A MOST interesting development is lend countenance to anything that reported from Constantinople, re- may be legitimately construed as an lating to the cooperation of the mis- open defiance of law and order, or any sionaries with the Gregorian Church thing that contemplates revolution. in the matter of training the clergy. Let us also demonstrate that we are The leaders of the new missionary perfectly prepared to criticise governschool of religious education, which ment measures severely if we think was described in the July REVIEW, they are nnjust and unnecessary. We have been approached unofficially, to stand for evolution and not revolusee whether they could not help the tion; we stand for cooperation and clergy when the time comes for the not non-cooperation. ·We stand for latter's resumption of their work. The law, eqnity, and justice fop each and need for able religious leadership among the Gregorians is very great, all. " because of their having suffered so terribly from atrocities; they must The Indian Church and Missionaries now rehabilitate their work. Such a request shows how conditions have T HE All-India Christian Conferchanged. Here is an opportunity for ence, which met for its eighth ses- Americans to take a part in training the leaders of the Gregorian Church. sion in Lahore during the closing days There may be Bome puzzling details, however, to be worked out before such of December, 1921, adopted the fola plan can be consummated. lowing resolutions on the subject, INDIA "Foreign Missions and the Indian Indian Christian Vie….s on Politics Church": __ P ROFESSOR S. C. MUKERJI, of Serampore College, in his opening "This Conference is of the opinion address as President of the All-India Christian Conference at Lahore, ex- that the time has come:' pressed these striking convictions on the right relations of the Indian Chris- , '1. When Protestant missions as such tians to the present political situa- should be completely merged in the Indian tion: Church, and that in future all foreign mis- sionaries shonld be related to it. "Our primary duty is to make ourselves vocal and make our presence "2. In the meantime £hat missions should felt in the country. We must demon- appoint Indians of ability and character on strate by words and deeds that Chris- an increasing scale as their lay and or- dained missionaries.

"3. In view of the complaints made by the various missions that educated young Indian Christians of character are not avail- able to take np positions of trnst .and re- sponsibility, this Conference recommends that the policy of finding .yonng men who are suitable from other missions, be adopted

by all missions, instead of allowing de· to see the memorial arch erected by nominational barriers to stand between such men and responsible positions." the Chinese of this province under the leadership of Mr Liu Tze-heng, in A Maharajah's Tribute recognition of the friendship of the United States. THE late Maharajah of Kolhapur, who died a few months ago, gave "Mr. Liu was present, and was concrete expression shortly before highly pleased at the Minister's interhis death to his interest in the boys' est and words of appreciation. After high school conducted by the American visiting the temple of the Pearly Em- Presbyterian Mission at Kolhapur, peror above,-from which we pointnoW known as the Irwin Christian ed out to him our mission institutions High School. His gift of a site made and residences-we took him down to possible this fine memorial to the late the Hunter Corbett School, the Dr. Irwin, and when the new build- Chinese officials accompanying. The students had been lined up on both ing was completed, the opening cere- sides of the road and Boy Scouts led the way. After the students had mony was conducted by the Heir Ap· gathered in the large school hall Dr. parent to the Kolhapur throll;). In Schurman made a stirring address, view of the fact that the latter is now which I translated so that every boy Maharajah, the following quotation would get the benefit of it. Dr. from his speech, taken from the Schurman dwelt on the splendid work Dnyanodaya, has special interest: American missionaries were doing for China and his pride in being the rep- "I feel special pleasure in taking resentative of such men and women as part in today's function, because you one found in China. He made a stirall know that I was brought up under ring appeal to the students to make Christian guidance, and Mrs. Irwin was a second mother to me. The noble qualities of head and heart of use of the privileges they were enthat lady have, I confess, made me joying in this school and fit thempartial to Christian education, and selves to become leaders of their peowhen I saw that a splendid oppor- ple. Dr. Schurman's visit was highly tunity for the spread of that educa- appreciated by the Chinese and has tion has been offered to Kolhapur by also given us a lot of prestige in their the opening of this school, I had no eyes which will be helpful to us in hesitation to seize the opportunity, so our work. kindly given by you, to take part in today's function, and through it once A Heart Cleaning Society again publicly to give vent to the T HE Governor of Shansi Province, genuine feelings of admiration and China, has instituted a "Heart reverence that I feel toward Mrs. Ir- Cleaning Society" which has meetings win, my ideal of a Christian lady." throughout the province under official direction on Sunday mornings, the CHINA attendance of local officials being ob- A Visit from a Diplomat ligatory. In Tai-yuan (the capital) he NOT long after his arrival in has built a large "Self-Examination Peking, Dr. Jacob Gould Schur- Hall" seating 3,000 people, looking vmisaint~tdhethAemeArimcaenriMcainnisPterrestobyCtehriinaan, like a church both within and with- out.

Mission in Chefoo. Rev. W. O. Elter- A service held there has been de- bicek~n who for thirty-three years has scribed as follows: "Organ music and a missionary in Shantung Prov- a sort of adjuration by the leader were ince reports that Dr. Schurman was followed by a few moments of silence, greeted on his arrival by var!ous when the audience sat with bowed ChineBe officials and the AmerIcan heads. After that the speaker ad- Consul, and escorted to Temple Hill, dresSed them on 'China's Strength

i922] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and Weakness,' the latter being a ShJin Hsien (god)." In the school, wholly moral. when the girls think of God, Mr. Sev- erance is often reverently mentioned. Post-Famine Facta in Shantung One of the girls who was looking at Mr. Severance's photograph in the A SPE CIAL evangelistic band is Assembly Hall, said in English, "He holding tent meetings through looks like he wished to talk to me, 1;lnd different sections of the area in which his face looks like he loves all peoples most of the famine relief work of last and Teng~chou fu School girls. When season was done. The unused con- I saw his picture I was sorry because tributions of last year which reached I do not love mv relations 3Jld all Shantung after the harvest came on that. I hope that from this time I are helping many of the most dis- shall be able to love all things and my tressed, where the general funds that relations and the peoples of the are being distributed this year can earth. " not reach. Fifty or more children of destitute Christian families have been Mission School and Modern lIouse placed in Christian schools, thus relieving the family of the expense of T HE new home of General Hsii at the child's board, enabling the child 'l'sinanfu, China, is a most up~to­ to be well fed during this sad year, date residence. Equipped with hotand also affording it Christian train- air furnace, running water and elecing and schooling. Reuben A. Torrey, trie lights, it is a marvel to many of Jr., reports that throughout the field the general's Chinese friends. But schools have been organized for the it should he modern and up-to-date, famine children, where they will be for all the plans and specifications instructed in the national phonetic were drawn bv the architectural descript and given one full meal a day partment of the hoys' school at the for four months. These schools will Presbyterian mission at Yi-hsien, and form new evangelistic starting points the industrial department of the and through them not only the parents school furnished furniture and rugs. and the children will be reached, but also many of the more fortunate peo- It is worthy or note that the larger ple of the communities, whose respect part of the expenses of this sellOol are will be secured by such work. In the paid by the sale of school products. schools, now running, nearly 1,500 Most of the boys are Christians, children are being taught and fed. and there is always a long waiting Some of the little girls are also being list of applicants for admission. A taught to make hair nets, so that they few years ago a, Chinese boy of any will have a source of income. It is of the upper .grades in society looked proposed to station "medical senti- down with scorn upon the boys who nels" throughout the famine districts did manual labor. But now a lad in to carryon an educational campaign the Yihsien school who cannot do his along sanitary and medical lines and manual work well is scorned by the also watch for and check any outbreak other lads.-The Continent. of plague or epidemic. A Highway to Tibet An Unselfish Philanthropist A MISSIONARY of the Church O NE day in the city of Teng-chou, Missionary Society at Sintu, in China, a Chinese woman heard Szechwan province, paid a visit last the story of the late Louis H. Sev- summer to these Chiang people-a erance's gift of the dormitory build- trihe within the C. M. S. area in Westings to the girls' school. She said, ern China, and inhabiting valleys "Do you mean to tell me that he went through which much of the trade behome to America and left all of that tween China and Tibet passes. This money behind him Y Why, he must be tribe has its own language (not yet re- duced to writing) and its own religion.

The people do not worship idols, but Pyeng-Yang. The present enrollment they do offer sacrifices before a white is about 135. This coming year there stone in some secluded grove. The is every reason to believe that Gospel has never reached them, but there will be more applicants than they would probably make no objec- there were last year. This awakening tion to a missionary going among of a desire for an education is what them. Chinese opium traders and we have been hoping for for many other merchants are already making years and now that the opportunity hI their way into these valleys, and it in our hands we must make special may not be long before the Chiang efforts to meet it. The Korean youths tribe passes under the rule of the should get their education in their Szechwan provincial government. own land but unless we do our duty as a Christian institution they will JAPAN-CHOSEN turn more and more to the government schools of Japan, or China …. There Doubling Church Membership are very few colleges in the mission field in which all the students are HE Synod of Japan in Kobe has Christians. Everyone of the students T inaugurated a movement to double here is a Christian. In the academy the membership of the Church of connected with the college also there Christ. in Japan in five years. "On are 360 students and all are Chris- September 25th," writes Rev. J. B. tians."

Hall, 'JM ~Wakayama, "the ~vangelist AFRICA at Nataka'sent for me to baptize four The Africa Inland Mis.ion young men. After the baptisms we communed together. This addition to LEADERS of the Africa Inland its, numbers greatly encouraged the Mission enumerate the following church at that place. On September facts as some of the special reasons 30th and October 1st we held our in their work for praising God: "On workers' meeting at Kokawa. As we the newest station in the Belgian were discussing the work of the for- Congo, opened about a year ago, over ward evangelistic movement, Rev. one hundred natives are learning the Kawamura, of Shingu, reported that way of salvation ……While several the membership of the Shingu church years ago it seemed almost impossible' had already doubled since he had be- to win the girls and women to Christ, gun hj~,work there, but that he would now at some of the mission centers '.ow work to double the double mem- they are coming faster than we have bership. He told us how the company been able to provide ways and means of believers at Takashiba, whose pastor of caring for them; and prayer is had to resign and leave on account of being answered for the salvation of sickness, had taken up the work and many …. At Kijabe there is great were pushing it without the presence spiritual interest. During special and aid of the pastor. He said that services which were held, one hundred they were holding daily morning confessed Christ in one month, quite . prayer-meetings on the top of the hill a number of whom were old people. . overlooking the town." Then one Sunday twenty-five were baptized, most of whom had been Every<~~nt. a Christian trained in the things of God for two years. Soon another class of twenty- "THREE years ago," writes Rev. five are to be baptized." George A. Winn, of the Presby- Senuss! Order Destroyed terian Mission at Taiku, Korea, "there was a great impulse to new education FACTS which have recently come to and the lower schools from that time light indicate that in 1915-16 Great have been crowded. We had for a few Britain was engaged in a serious con- years about seventy to eighty students in the Union Christian College at

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

fiict with the Senussi, the most fa- real repentance: against Thee and natical and resourceful of the Moham- Thee only have I sinned. So to God medan orders in Africa. Sayed she went, and with God she continued Ahmed es Sherif, their leader at that all those subsequent years."

time, responded to the call of the Sultan for a Jehad against the Allies, Sunday-schools in South Africa M and declared war against Egypt. R. John G. Birch, secretary of the South African National Sunday- Arms, ammunition, and money were provided by Turkish and German school Association, in presenting the agents, and Sayed was promised the seventh annual report of that Associrulership of Egypt. A series of en- ation, states that during the past three gagements in the Egyptian section of years the membership has increased the Libyan Desert followed, the Brit- from 143 schools with 22,250 officers, ish troops being led by Col. Snow teachers and scholars, to 246 schools Bey and the Duke of Westminster, with an enrollment of 32,250. Most of all ending disastrously to the Senussi. the work is carried on among the Eu- In February, 1916, Sayed Ahmed's ropeans, though a special request has general, Jaafer Pasha, was captured, come to the World's Sunday-school and Sayed himself became a refugee. Association for a field secretary who After wandering for a year and a will work with the large native popu- half, in 1918 he escaped to Constan- lation. tinople in a German submarine. It A new type of work called the appears that this campaign has re- "Country Scholars Department" is sulted in the dissolution of the Senussi akin to home department methods, entity. A son of Sidi Mohammed, except that the studying is done by grandson of the founder of the order, groups rather than as individuals. A who was pro-British during the war, number of local Sunday-schools have is now the Sidi; and having formed formed a Country Scholars Depart- an alliance with Italy, he accepts a ment as the result of which hundreds handsome annual allowance, with the of children on farms and in other iso- title of Emir.-Dr. James L. Barton. lated places are studying the weekly Bible lessons. Usually the department An African Christian Lady begins with four or five scholars but it ONE of the Christian women at invariably grows as the members bring l.luanza, Dan Crawford's station . in their friends, and in a number of in the Congo, died recently, and he cases groups have been formed which writes of her: "Then there was the have eventually become well-estabdeath of ' Lady, ' a great Christian lished Sunday-schools.

burial, the whole lakeside mourning her. She was not 'Lady this' or 'Lady ISLANDS OF THE SEA that, ' but a real Christian mother who An Appeal frOlD Australia T held a class every evening, this class HE new settlements and the in- creasing stream of immigrants in having a sort of Methodist implication. In her youth she sinned the great sin various parts of Australia add both of arson and this steadied her in after to the opportunities and the difficul- years, making her humble, polite and ties before the churches. From a so accessible that they all called her newly opened station in Western Aus- by consensus 'Lady,' the name fitting tralia one trip entails on the minister her like a cloak of comeliness. With a journey of one hundred and twenty another young girl she burned down miles by car; and from another, the a mission house long ago, and but for home missionary covers an area of the Christian grace of forbearance, the seventy miles by forty with a horse punishment would have been as and trap. To serve the needs of 'the prompt as the provocation. Yet, even still vaster territories of the Austra- here, she learned the basic truth of all lian inland, aeroplanes are in contem-

plation, and one of the Prime Minis- structed my way. I wanted to get out ters has promised to see whether one and so I looked around and tried many can be set apart. Wherever minister ways but found there was only one or missionary goes the people'welcome way out. Are you caught in a tight the services, and respond well to the place? God shows the way of escape efforts made on their behalf. They in His Word. Accept God's Word may be in small townships with mixed and you will find your way out of the populations. in mining districts with jungle. " many Scottish miners, in the wheat belts, in fruit-growing districts, on At another service a man took a dairy farms, or at pastoral homesteads, long vine and tied one end to the feet The services may be held any day of the missionary. Then he told his in the week, for in many places the bearers to start at the other end and people do not "observe days;" to follow along the vine till they came them it is Sunday whenever the mis- to the missionalry. Then he said: sionary arrives, and the service will "You want to tell God's Word to be as well attended as if it were held your people and you ought to do so. on the first day of the week. But as yet you haven't it yourselves. Here are God's servants. Yo~ must -Australtan Christian World. come to them if you wish to find the Word of God. "-B. Picture Preaching in Papua NORTH AMERICA A MONG the Papuans in New Sunday-school Convention , Guinea the native preachers like to use anegorical illustrations in their THE Sixteenth International Sunpreaching, Mr, Moilander, the mis- day Convention, which was held sionary, gives the following example. in Kansas City, Missouri, June 21st The native preacher brought two parcels, one very plain, but containing to 27th, brought together over seven some luscious fruit or useful vegetable, The other was very attractively thousand delegates. Among the wrapped, but contained only rubbish. The preacher passed them around and speakers whose messages brought inthen said: "Most likely you prefer the attractive looking parcel. Now open spiration to the convention were both and see. This means us. We like to dress up and put on the paint, but Bishop Edwin H. Hughes, Miss Marinside we are only rubbish, and wickedness, At first we may not like the garet Slattery, Dr. Charles M. Shelplain package in which God 's Word comes to us. At first we may think don, Dr. W. E. Raffety, and Dr. it is of no value to us; but when we open it, we find that it contains the David G. Downey. A number of Bread of Life. " foreign missionaries on furlough, as In another place an elderly native mounted the platform. At first he well as Sunday-school leaders from said nothing, but moved around trying to find a place where he could squeeze Japan and several Latin American through the boards inclosing the sides. Finally he reached the proper opening countries, were also present. The and easily stepped down through it. Then he came back and said: "My dear pageants and music, which constituted friends, do you know what I meant 1 I had become lost in the woods; the a notable feature of the program, were wild vines entangled my feet and the sago swamp and the sago bushes ob- under the direction of Professor H.

Augustine Smith of Boston Univer- sity. .

The merger of the Sunday-school Council and the International Sun- day-school Association in a new or- ganization, to be called the Interna- tional Sunday-school Council of Re- ligious Education, which was an- nounced in the J nne REVIEW as the most important business likely to come before the convention, was ratified. Thus the Protestant Sunday-school' forces of the United States and Can-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ada are united in a great national for the ehildren of the missionaries program. have also been inereased, and this Children Not in Sunday-school will add $197,000 to the budget. A still more important aetion was the A STEREOPTICON survey of the provision for retirement of mission- field of religious education by Dr. aries from service at the age of seventy Ralph E. Diffendorfer, at the Inter- with an allowanee equal to their field national Sunday-school Convention salary or to their home allowanee portrayed the vast areas of American when residing off the field. Hitherto life as yet untouched by Sunday- the Board had no retiring provision school teaching. The speaker said: with an allowance and all it could do "In hundreds of communities in the was to commend its worn-out veterans United States children grow up to to the Board of Relief. These three maturity without ever seeing a min- items together will add to the annual ister or knowing what a Sunday-school expenses of the Board $405,000.

is. The names of God and Jesus Christ are known only in curses. In New Churches in Needy Places the State of Washington are rural T HE report of the Joint Committee seetions where public schools flourish, on Church Building of the Home but no teaching about God. In the Missions Council and the Council of mountains of Tennessee some children Women for Home MIssions contains know nothing of religion except the the following interesting statement 'arousements' of the oecasional visit with reference to helping build of an illiterate preacher. In many churches in the needy communities of ruining camps and fishing villages pa- the United States: As an indication ganism thrives. The sons and daugh- of the great work which has been ac- ters of new Americans are neglected complished in the nearly seventy years because they are 'foreigners.' …. In since the Societies and Boards of the congested sections of our great . Church Erection began to be organcities where the churches have moved out because no longer self-supporting, ized, the report of twenty two of these no Sunday-school agency has moved denominations shows that in that perin to save tomorrow. No end of Negro iod they have helped to complete 62,841 church buildings and 4,835 villages are without religious training, and seldom is there adequate pro- parsonage buildings. There ha~ been vision made for the colored boys and raised for the purpose of carrymg on girls in the South." this work $59,523,609. This is cer- tainly an understatement inasmuch as Better Care of Missionaries the eight denominations, including neary fifty thousand churches, which T HE Board of Foreign Missions of have not reported, would undoubtedly the Presbyterian Church in the U. han carried the figures much higher, S. A. has recently taken important both as regards the number of action, modifying its policy toward its churches and parsonages built and the missionaries. This relates first to the funds raised for the purpose if their terms of service on the foreign fields, reports had been sent in. Seventeen fixing the first term at five years, ex- boards and societies reporting show cept in Africa, Mexico and Colombia that they have permanent funds where it is three years, and a modified amounting to $24,195,834. A part sehedule was adopted for the subse- of these funds is used constantly as quent terms on the field. During their loans to churches, going out and com- travel to and from their field~, mis- ing back again as a revolving fund, siomiries now will each be allowed to be used over and over again. Part $1.50 a day besides traveling expenses, of them, however, are invested and the and this will add upwards of $50,000 income only is used for church and to the Board'8 budget. The allowanees parsonage building.

Fellowship of Christian Social Order pared and should be sent. The num- ber of volunteers is short! . . . . I won- THE new organization, known as der if here is not one cause of our "The Fellowship for a Christian failure to raise enough money for our work during the last year. Maybe if Social Order," proposes to work out we would raise more missionaries we its social ideals in a "fellowship of would raise more money. The same kindred minds" and to test proposed spiritual atmosphere that will prosolutions of social problems by group duce new missionaries will bring forth thinking. It aims to "associate per- the money to send them. " sons to whom the Christian way of life, as distinguished from mere creed, -Home and Foreign Field. ritual and organization, is mandatory and paramount; people who take the The Moody Bible Institute teachings of Jesus seriously with reference to concrete life situations. It T HE records of the Moody Bible will study how to remove every ob- Institute in Chicago, as far as such stacle in our present industrial and economic order to the progress of fel- data can be secured, show that 1,056 lowship in the world." of its students have gone to the for- eign mission field, and 741 of these At the Mohonk conference an ex- are at work today, under fifty-five ecutive committee of twenty-one was different missionary agencies. These appointed, of which Dr. Sherwood figures, of course, do not include the Eddy is chairman, to have authority many who are laboring in all parts to formulate plans for action. A na- of the United States and Canada in tional committee of fifty-three, whose home mission work among such classes members represent every section of the as mountaineers, lumbermen, Indians, country, will act as interpreters of the Negroes, and Mormons. Thus, through movement and as conveners of local the lives and labors of these hundreds groups. The fellowship will especially of living witnesses, not to speak of seek a way to end all conflict between the many who have gone before, has nations, races and classes. The Sec- the work which D.· L. Moody began retary of the new Fellowship is Mr. for God extended to earth's utmost Kirby Page, Hasbrouck Heights, New bounds. Jersey. Anti-Papal Organization More Recruits Needed " ' T HE Evangelical Protestant So- SOUTHERN Baptists are sending ciety, " recently organized in out this year forty-nine new missionaries to the following fields: Af- New York City, states its objects to be, rica, Argentina, Brazil, Chile, China, as quoted in the New York Times, "to Japan, Mexico, and Palestine. En- defend and promote evangelical Chriscouraged as both the workers on the tianity in cooperation with evangelical field and the members of the home churches, and to defend American dechurches may be to learn of these re- mocracy against the encroachments of inforcements, Rev. T. B. Ray, D.D., Papal Rome. This movement is de- Secretary of the Foreign Mission signed to be nation-wide and interna- Board, points out that this number is tional. It is to be a fight absolutely in "pitifully below" the number that the open, and its work will be conshould be sent out this year. He says: structive rather than destructive. It "There is most critical and long-de- is to be a sustained and permanent nied need for over a hundred more effort, working through the various that should go out by all means at evangelical bodies of this country." once …. The saddest thing about it is The need for such an organization that we have not had the volunteers. its founders find in the foHowing We have accepted for appointment facts: "It is well known that the practically everyone that was pre- Roman Catholics have determined to 'make America Catholic,' if possible;

1922J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to create hostility between the United Alaska. Presbyterians, Methodists, States and Great Britain, in order to Disciples, Baptists, Friends, Swedish prevent the close cooperation of Prot- Evangelicals, Lutherans, Moravians, estant countries; to undermine our Episcopalians, Congregationalists and public school system in the interest Independents engage in the work.

of parochial schools, where Romanism Greek Catholics and Roman Catholic3 may be taught; to rewrite American also maintain missions. There ar3 history in the interest of the papacy, still six large areas unoccupied by and thus to poison the minds of even missionary workers. Three of these Protestant children; to secure stra- have been assigned by mutual agree- tegic positions in our Government for ment to different denominations, and the increase of Roman power and the it is expected will soon be cared for.

furtherance of Roman designs. ' , In 1918 an association known as Among those whose names are given the Associated Evangelical Churches as charter members are Bishop Wil- of Alaska, which includes all of the liam Burt, Dr. David J. Burrell, Dr. Protestant churches at work in Robert S. MacArthur, and Dr. Curtis Alaska, was formed by the Home Mis- Lee Laws. sions Council of North America for conference and cooperation. Under Blow to the Narcotic Trame the auspices of the central committee CONGRESS, by passa!;"e on May exchanges of territory have been twentieth of The Narcotic Drugs made, responsibility for definite areas Import and Export Act, has decreed allocated, over-lapping and competithat the United States shall no longer tion prevented, and practical cooperbe a party to the debauching of an- ation secured, so that today from the other country by opium exported to point of view of mutual understandthat country from the United States, ing and cooperative action Alaska is or transshipped through the United one of the best prepared fields for ef- States, or any territory under its con- ficient Christian service, if each of the trol, from one country to any other denominations does its part.

country. The purpose of this Act is to make effective the agreement ar- LATIN AMERICA , rived at in the International Opium Sentenced to Hear a Sermon Convention held at The Hague in "MISSION outwork in Guatemala 1912, and also to curb the well-known is not yet without its thrills," illicit traffic in narcotic drugs within our own country by restricting im- report the evangelical workers there. Not long since a faithful native portation to the crude material for preacher and a group of Christian legitimate uses, especially for medical who accompanied him were ambushed use. The Act creates a Federal Nar- . in a lonely place in the road, and a cotics Board, consisting of the Secre- volley of revolver bullets went singing tary of State, Secretary of the Treas- through the company, but not one of ury and Secretary of Commerce. The them was wounded. In general, howterm "narcotic drug," when used in this Act, means opium, coca leaves, ever, there is less fanatical persecucocaine, or any salt or derivative or tion under the present government preparation of opium, coca leaves or than there was' under the previous cocaine. one, because present rulers are very active in guaranteeing religious lib- erty. Act of flagrant intolerance Christian Cooperation in Alaska were getting common before, but for- MISSIONARY work is carried on eigners are comparatively safe now. in Alaska in 113 stations, with The other day Mr. Townsend of the 171 missionaries, at an annual ex- Central American Mission was at- pense of over $200,000, in addition to tacked and manhandled by the In- money contributed by people in dians of San Juan, but the authorities

promptly interfered, captured the comments, quoted in the Continent, ringleader, and asked Mr. Townsend are the following: to pronounce sentence. The sentence was characteristic of the man. He "When I went to Korea and China, condemned the Indian to stand on the I had the opinion of many others that public street and listen to the Gospel missionary efforts, like charity, should till Townsend got tired preaching it to begin at home. Then too I thought him. It drew a big crowd, and when that messing up with another fellow's the sermon was over the public was religion wasn't good religion on my won, and the chief rioter was prob- part. But I have completely changed ably the most unpopular Indian in my mind, at least when it comes to town. China and Korea.

American Interest in Cuba "When you go into a Korean or Chinese village and find the mission- WRITING in the Continent of the aries teaching the natives how to live, Protestant missionary work in how to correct their horrible sanitary Cuba, Robert C. Hallock says: "Here conditions, giving medicine to the sick, is a neighbor nation-our friend and teaching the children things that will ward-a nation 'by the grace of God make their lives happier and more free and independent, ' yet a nation in prosperous, and making those places its formative stage, needing above all safer to live in-you just take off your else the guiding and helping hand of hat to those hard-working mission- Anglo-Saxon Christian civilization. aries and thank God that there are How much active interest has the men and women in the world willing American Christian Church in Cuba's to give their lives for such a task." welfare T At the annual meeting of the Presbytery of Havana at Caiba- War Money rien, some 200 miles eastward on the coast, I was amazed at the high grade THE money cost of the World War of intelligence, devotion, spirituality has been estimated at $350,000,- and general efficiency of the native 000,000, and the following summary has been made of what one fourth of presbyters of Cuba and at the work that amount would accomplish: that is being accomplished. "One million Christian missionaries ,'A theological seminary is already could be put in the field, and main- " tained for ten years; a $40,000 school started. It is a necessity if we are and a $1,000 church could be built in to train an efficient native ministry. 1,000,000 towns and villages; 10,000 And while others are asking for mil- colleges costing $100,000 could be lions, cannot Cuba have the little ten erected; in 1,000 cities, universities thousand dollars to put up the one costing $1,000,000 each could be built; building necessary to assure the life 100,000 social settlements costing each and growth of this future great the- of them $50,000 could be established; ologi~al seminary for a nation f" 100,000 model tenements at a cost of $100,000 each could be set in the midst MISCELLANEOUS of heathen squalor; 20,000 hospitals costing $500,000 could be placed close Seeing for HiDlllelf to heart-breaking human needs; and 10,000,000 little children could be FRANKLIN H. CHASE, who maintained in Christian orphanages writes frequently for the Syracuse at a cost of $500 each for five years. Journal, made a tour of the Orient We cannot afford to do without a some time ago, and came back much Christian world." impressed by what he saw of missionaries and their work. Among his

Awakened. By Min-ch'ien T. Z. and social reforms are epochal in

effect upon ~he foundation stone of Tyau, LL.D. Illus. xviii. 475 pp. New Chinese society, the family, and upon a nation whose old village life was so y o~k: The Macmillan Company. 1922.

Endorsing forewords by ministers of the United States. and of Great characteristic, with the clan rather Britain are hardly needed for such a than the public primary; industrial wQrk as this. Dr. Tyau is one of the revolution is usurping the place of leading New Chinese, having been the staid old house-industries and educated in London and now acting trades; improved communications as a professor in the Indemnity .Col- make glad the heart of Chinese whose lege, Peking. This is undoubtedly the forebears knew no conveyance going best apologetic and exposition of the faster than ten miles an hour, more new regime, written in English, by a commonly four miles; and the day Chinese. It is not the work of a tyro, laborer of the past is becoming the as his previous volumes and editorial operative and artisan of today, with a productions have proved. labor movement and strikes that are The 120 pages of Appendix ma- ominous for the future.

terial will not interest the reader, But Dr. Tyau makes more of other unless he is keen on Japan's Twenty- items affecting the public weal than one Demands and the misdoings of the of mere material progress. The "New nations at the Paris Peace Conference, Patriotism" is explained in its origin but in the body of the book there is a and wonderful emergence-with May plethora of varied material showing 4, 1919, and the Student Movement concretely how far China has ad- action of that date, the Declaration vanced on her pathway of renaissance. of Independence, bringing into being Dr. Tyau does not make it plain" something to awaken true patriotism.

enough that the conditions presented Less evident than this surface expres- are by no means prevalent in China sion and the previous internal devel- as a whole. He writes of China of opment is what the author calls "The advanced thought and political as- Voice of the People," expressing it- pirations and of nascent industries self in united action and pronuncia- and the new sociology. Yet it is won- mentos and most forcibly through the derful to know that an Empire with National Students Union, which was milleniums of history behind her, easily the foremost of scores of uniting which thirty years ago was a mon- organizations. Their antipodes, the archy built upon the teachings of an- Anfu Club, is rightly anathematized, cient" sages, is today a republic with General Wu Pei-fu as its execu- wherein the changes recorded here are tioner. Judicial reforms, so sorely actualities. Except "New Thought," needed, a self-respecting national at- which is six years' old in China, and titude, so conspicuously displayed at the" Non-Christian Students Federa- Versailles, and the entry into the tion," stimulated into life by the world war are other marks of progress Peking Conference of the World's well discussed. Missionaries and their Student Christian Federation last work-" a blessing in disguise "-and April, one finds here a full exposi- especially eminent Chinese Christians tion of Chinese modernity. The new are not omitted in this survey of ap.- education is Minerva-like in its com- vance movements. A thousand inter- iug into being; the new woman is a esting and interpretative facts fill the mushroom growth sprung up in a pages. The volume wil1 be enjoyed night to remain forever; marriage by those who read it.

669

Building With India. By D. J. Fleming. Jungle Tales. By Howard Anderson Mus- 12 mo. 228 pp. 50 and 75 cents. Cen- ser. 141 pp. $1.50. George H .. Doran tral Committee on the United Study of Co., New York. 1922. Foreign Missions, West Medford, Mass. 1922. With vivacity and in fascinating India is the subject for foreign mis- style, Mr. Musser, for some years a sion study 1922-1923. Dr. Fleming writes this study book from personal Methodist missionary in the Central experience and from wide reading. He appreciates India's strength and sees Provinces of India, tells some thrilling her handicaps. He tells of the struggle between light and darkness, good stories of adventure in connection with and evil; describes various phases of Christian work and the signs of prom- his work. The experiences with wild ise. The volume contains a vast amount of information but much of it boeldasats~dwiylodumngenaanndd boys will delight too condensed to· be satisfactory ex- are excellent .for cept as a book of reference or to suggest further reading. The general impres- reading aloud. sion given is one of a great task in which we are called to be co-workers The Trend of the Races_ By George E. Haynes. Illustrated. 12mo_ 205 pp. 75c. with God. (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Vanguard of a Race. By L. H. Hammond. Illustrated. 12mo. 176 pp. 75c (cloth), 50c (paper).

The Magic Box. By Anita B. Ferris. Illustrated. 12mo. 102 pp_ 65c (cloth), 40c (paper). Missionary Education Movement and the Council of Women for Home Missions. New York. 1922.

Stories from Foreign Lands. By Cora The Negro in America is the sub- Banks Pierce and Hazel Northrop_ 12 mo. ject for Home Mission study during 159 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell the coming autumn and winter. These Co., New York. 1922_ volumes will make the study fascinat- ing and profitable. Dr_ Haynes, a The odd _customs and experiences Neo'ro with an M. A. from Yale, deof children in other lands furnish the scribes the racial conditions, the progmaterial for these stories concerning ress since emancipation, the mental the boys and girls of China, Afric~, and spiritual trend of the Negro race, Japan, Persia, Moslem lands, IndIa the contribution of the Negro to and the Philippines. They have no American advancement, the attitude literary merit and are not of special of the white race and the prospect for interest as stories, but they give cooperation and understanding. It is glimpses of life in these other lands a study that reveals clear thinking from a Christian point of view. and high Christian ideals.

Lives of Great Missionaries. By Jeanne The second book is more popular in M. Serrell. Illus. 12 mo. 197 pp. $1.25 style and consists of biographical net_ Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. sketches of twelve prominent Negro 1922. leaders, such as Booker Washington, Nannie Burroughs, Wm. DeBerry What would we do without the and Joseph S. Cotter. They include familiar stories of Livingstone, Paton, educators, phy~ician, pastor, social Carey, Judson and others as materi~l workers banker, merchant, poet, etc. for missionary biography 7 In thIS All hav'e accomplished things worth volume for young people there are while and their stories are well told. added the sketches of a few slightly less known missionaries such as Hud- Miss Ferris'. story for young folks son Taylor, FranQois Coillard and tells of a colored boy who worked hard Mary Slessor. They lived wonderful for an opportunity to go to Hampton lives and their stories are told in a Institute. Young folks, and older way that holds the attention and im- folks too, will be stirred by the story presses useful lessons. of the struggles by which he attained his ambition. Race Grit. By Coe Hayne. 12mo. 209 pp. dicap of slavery and to secure an The Judson Press, Philadelphia. 1922. education. The book will be of"more value in the hands of a teacher than These stories of Negroes in America as a junior textbook. are pictures from life. They are largely gathered from the Southland .The :Bells o~ the Blue Pagoda. By Jean and bring us into sympathetic touch Carter Cochran. Illustrated. 12mo. 281 with Negro problems and Negro prog- pp. $1.75. The Westminster Press. ressan over the United States. The Philadelphia. 1922. author has not taken stories of wellknown Negroes but has delved into Good missionary fiction is as rare as the experiences of inconspicuous police when needed. Many have esmembers of the race whose lives are myed to write novels with missionary worth knowing. He shows the influ- heroes and scenes of action but the ences that shaped their characters and successful ventures do not exceed a destinies and the service they are giv- score. Here is one describing "The ing to their fellowmen and women. Strange Enchantment of a Chinese The story of Hunter Winters, the Doctor. " The atmosphere of China Negro boy who became a professor in is here, the Oriental scenes and char- Anthony College is of compelling in- acter, and the achievements of misterest and the lines of other of Baptist sionaries and Chinese Christians. The preachers, missionaries, teachers and story has action and literary merit as public men, each contributing his well as Christian purpose and will be share to Negro American progress, especially relished by young women furnish material for stories with pe- and their mothers.

culiar fascination and value. The Shorter Bible Plays. By Rita Benton. stories are well told and are worth Illustrated. 8yo. 134pp. Abingdon reading. They are especially adapted Press. New York. 1922. to use in connection with the coming study classes, in missionary programs Bible stories of ~oah, Abraham, Moses, Samuel, DavId, Solomon, the and for reading circles. Good Samaritan and the Nativity are The Negro; An American Asset. A here given in dramatic prose and study by S. J. Fisher. Paper. 12mo. 186 pp. 50 cents. verse for children. Ideas for cos- The Negro Boy and Girl. A Study Book tumes, scenery and other directions for Juniors. Pamphlet. 33 pp. Board of Missions for Freedmen, Presbyteriau are included. The work is carefully Church, U.S.A. Pittsburgh, Pa. done but some scenes fail to convey the Bible lesson. .

This year's Home Mission study In the Land of the Salaam.' By Bert Wil- book for adults deals with the Negro Sall. Illustrated. 2mo. 328 pp. Powell of the past and present home life, re- and White. Cincinnati. 1921. ligious nature, environment, educa- A missionary society secretary tells tion, political relationships, the Negro in a chatty way about what he saw, and the European War, and closes and describes the people he met on a with a look into the future. Mr. tour of India. The descriptions are Fisher's book is well written and is of special interest to those connected full of interesting facts. The subject with the Disciples but they contain is treated with sympathy and sound much of interest and value to every judgment. The Negro work of the student of missions in India. We are Presbyterian Church (North) is em- introduced to noble missionaries, to phasized. Indian Christians of many types, and The Presbyterian study book for see the work as it is to·day. Mr. Wilson is inaccurate in his statistics juniors is not so well written for that giving the popUlation of India a~ grade but it gives young people in the north a glimpse of life among 340,000,000 and the Christians as southern Negroes in the story of boys . 5,000,000. The latest government and girls trying to overcome the han- census reports 322,000,000 inhabitants. Protestant adherents are esti- stories are fascinatingly and sympa- mated at. 2,520,000 and non-Protes- thetically told under such captivating tant adherents at 2,870,000. titles as: Our Glorious Hope. By J. J. Ross, 12mo., , I The Land of the Pot of Gold." Hop·o '.my-Thumb. 160 pp., $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell. Co., New York. . Tessa Goes through the Keyhole. Slant Eyes and Pigtails. Daniel's Half Week. By J. J. ROBS, 12mo., Brown Betty and the Chocolate Baby. 115 pp., $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Little Squaw Laughs-At-The-Sky. Co., New York, 1922. The Fairy with Whiskers.

These prophetic studies of the $ing a $ong of $ixpence.

Second Coming and of Daniel's Juniors will delight in these tales prophecy are especially interesting in and will be benefited by them. Moth- view of modern events which many ers and teachers of junior age chil- interpret as indicating the fulfilment dren will find here excellent material of prophecy and the approaching end for the story hour.

of the age. The author does not deal in dates but believes in the truth of The Reconstruction of Religion. By Charles the Biblical predictions as to the per- A. E!1wood. 8vo. 323 pp. $2.25. The sonal second coming of Christ. Macmillan Co. New York. 1922.

It is first important to define reli- Old Trails and New Borders. By Edward gion. Professor Ellwood, of the Uni- A. Steiner. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell. New York. 1921. versity of Missouri, defines it as participation in the ideal values of For an intimate look inside of social.life-a form of social control- European minds and life choose as a consecration of the individual life a guide Professor E. A. Steiner, who to social ends-and an affirmation of came over to America as an immi- the reality of the "spiritual." He acgrant, and has repeatedly traveled cepts the statement that "religion is with the Europeans of all classes, man's attitude toward the universe such as immigrants, professors and regarded as a social and ethical politicians. This new volume is a force. " book of sketches, describing Europeans. at home and in America; men The author's ideas are philosophical and women of many types living and depend on human evolution rather under many conditions. In Dr. than on revelation from God. There Steiner's picturesque style each story is much more of man than of God in is told with a purpose other than to the volume but the spirit is Chrisinterest the reader-chiefly. They tian. There is need for emphasis on make us acquainted with folks, their the social obligations but there must haunts, thoughts and habits. It is be no diminution of emphasis on God interesting to meet many classes of as the Primary Cause, Ruler and people and to see Europe since the Eternal Father.

war through Dr. Steiner's eyes. The Promise of His Coming. By C. C. Mc- Next Door Neighbors. By Margaret T. Cown. 12mo. 256 pp. $2.00. The Applegarth. 12mo. 160 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co. 1922.

Revell. New York. 1921. This is an attempt at a historical A .new book from Miss Applegarth presentation of the conceptions of the is always a noteworthy event in the Second Advent, without any positive Junior mission world. These" thumb- interpretation of the Bible teaching in nail sketches" picture the thoughts regard to the Second Coming. Dr.

and acts of Jewish, Polish, Italian, McCown, a professor in Pacific School Bohemian, Chinese, Japanese and of of Religion, studies the facts and sees other branches of the human family the value in the belief but does not living in America. The twenty-six reach any very definite ~onclusion.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1922

tells you how you may secure

Fabrics for Summer Frocks SPRING has come North again-and busy needles are fashioning new Frocks for the happy Spring and Summer seasons. There's a flavor of the im- ported, a lure of the unusual and distinctive, a charm of the loveliest of the lovely-about frocks that are inspired by superior and exclusive McCutcheon Fabrics. Send for samples.

<['he "Voiles make frocks of gossamer dain- English Prints, English Sateens and French tiness. They come in snowy white and pastel Challis make frocks that have a quaint charm shades. Some have shadowy cross-bars, all their own. You may choose a demure others drop-stitch squares, and still others, or a gay design, as you like. They are pat- embroidered sprinkles of dots and squares terned with buds and stars and circles, and and corded checks, 50 cents to $2.50 yard. dozens of other foulard £gures. The Prints LO>'eiy Dimiues and S",isles are so crisp are 55 cents yard; the Sateens $1.25 yard; and fresh-looking. The Dimities are dain- and French Challis, $1.25 yard.

tily candy-striped and powdered with little Linens, of course, are always of superlative dots, 32 inches wide, 65c yard. And the quality at the Linen Store. And there is Swisses come in every-colored dot and every- every kind of weave, from dainty Handker~ colored ground. The colors are perfect chief and French Linen to Pongee and the dreams! 31 inches wide $1.25, $1.50 and heavier Ramie and Non-Krush weaves. 36 $2.00 yard. and 45 inches wide at $1.00 to $1.50 yard.

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Department No. 20 R8g. Trad8 Marl: Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York PERSONALS the Christian Testimony to Jews, has recent ly gone to Russia, the land of his birth, to DR. PAUl, W. HARRISON and Rev. and Mrs. eng'age in missionary work among the people E. E. Calverly are returning from Arabia of his race. to the United States on furlough and expect to arrive in America about June first. REV. ROBER"' A. HU'lE, D.D., who has been for 47 years a missionary of the Amer- GEO:tGE P. HOWARD, the South American ican Boord in India, on March 18th cele- Secretary of the World Sunday School Asso- hrated the seventy-fifth anniversary of his dation, ha" taken the position also of Latin birth. Dr. Hume was born of missionary American Secretary of the Committee of parents in India. Cooperation in Latin America, thus bringing these two organizations into still closer REV. T. C. BADLEY, former principal of fellowship. the Lucknow Christian College, has been 3.warded a Missionary Scholarship in Union SIR JOHN .KIRK, head of the Ragged School Theological Seminary, New York. These Union of Great Britain, died recently m Scholarships yield $450 3. year, and Mis· Westcott, England, at the age of 75. The sionary Fellowships yield $750 a year. Union, which was formed fifty years ago, has benefite(] thousands of England's poor DR. S. HALL YOUNG, the veteran missionand in recognition of Sir John's welfare ary to Alaska, returned to the field a year work he was knighted in 1907. ago at the age of seventy-four to make 3. survey of present conditions. This past ** winter he has been in const3.nt travel, superintending missions in the territory and REV. W. W. SCUDnER, D.D., who has been says he mealls to remain in Alaska for the Acting Secretary of the Middle District of remainder of his life. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, has been appointed Dis- DR. AND MRs. ARTHUIt H. SMITH, mistrict Secretary, with headquarters in New sionaries of the American Board, celebrated York City. Dr. SCUdder was born at Vel- their golden wedding at Tungchou, China. lore, Sonth India, into one of the famous Dr. Smith is the author of "Chinese Charmissionary falnilies. acteristics" and many other volumes.

REV. H. L. HELLYER, President of the American Hebrew Christian Alliance and Please mention THii; MISSIONARY R:&;vn;w OF THE WORI,D in writin~ to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Reviewaf the' Warld DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR JUNE, 1922 Page COVER ILLUSTRATION ………………. LINCOLN STATUE IN NEWARK, N. J. FRONTISPIECE ……………. BOOKER T. WASHINGTON STA~'UE AT TUSKEGEE.

EDITORIALS …………………………………………………….. 421 THE NEGRO-AN ARSET OR 11 LIABILITY? RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT WOUAN's PROGRESS IN CHINA INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS …………………. BY MONROE N. WORK 431 Very .trUeing facts showing the remarkable progress amOt,g Negro Americans during th~ past fifty·sia; years in the financial, intelle~tual and religious affairs.

THE PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE ………. BY ISAAC FISHER 441 An appeal from the Editor of Fisk University to consider the Negro as a man 'with a man's capabilities and rights. NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE ……………. By I. GARLAWD PENW 447 A study of the religious and s()()ial ideals of the N cgro in A merica, hi-s enviTOn' ment and the way in which these have influenced his charaoter and life. LEGITIMATE AMBITIONS OF THE NEGRO ……. By NANNIE H. BURROUGHS 454 A Negro woman's leader's view of the legiti;mate ambitions of her race and the handicaps under which they struggle forward. PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION ………. By F. A. McKEWZIE 457 An exceedingly thoughtful and valuable contribution from the Prellidt'nt of Fisk University, showing the failure of Negro education in the past and the present needs to produce satisfactory results. NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By COE HAYNE 464 A most interesting story of a Negro lad in Alabama who has become the pastor of the largest Baptist church in America. THE PROGRESS OF INTERRACIAL COOPERATION … By WILL W. ALEXANDER 469 A story of the plans and growth of the Commission on Interracial Cooperation whiCh has done so much to allay r<we troubles and to promote progress.

A NEGRO VIEW OF THE WHITE MAN …………. By HAROLD M. KINGSLEY 473 Not a bitter or biased view but a olear statement of some reasons why high· minded Negroes are tempted to 1088 faith in the u'hite man's Chri..tio!l!ity.

NEGRO WORK AT HOME AND ABROAD ……………… BY KELLY Mn,LFJt 476 A Negro educator's story of Negro educational and missionary enterprises for peaple of their own race in North Amerioo, Africa and the West Indies.

THE NEGROES NORTH AND SOU'fH: A CONTRAST …….. By E. K. JONES 479 An illuminating description of the reasons for the north11Jard exodus of southern Negroes and the ilifferent environments and conditions fOl1nd in the sOttthern and va nOl·thern .9tates.

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 483 BEST METHODS DEPARTMENT ……………. EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 488 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …… . . . . • . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • • 493 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………..•……………•……….•• 507 TERMS:. $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single cople.s, .25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Pubhshmg Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbure. Pa.. under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert ~. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan 1,. Pieroon, Secreta1y WaIter McDoUJl'all, T",uurer PublicatiOD office, 3d I: Reil7 St&., Harri.burc. Pa. Editorial and BusiDIA Offic., '56 .lftla AYeDae, '0.50 a 70M .an. .5C. • cop, Ne.. Y.rk Cit7• • "tared .. _4-0l&I0 mattv at tile Poot Office JIarriMu…. P •., aad… .A8I .t KanII ..

c – n p. . . . . . . . income that cannot shrink; how you may execute your own will; how you may createa trust fund; how you may give generously without hardship.

It describes the ~nnuity Bond, a safe, convenient, and productive investment which promotes a fundamental Christian enterprise. Endorsed by all denominations.

Write for Booklet 52 AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE YORK COMING ARTICLES IN THE PERSONALS REVIEW DR. JAMES R. FRANKLIN, Secretary of the American Baptist ]'oreign Mission Society, The Christian Chinese Conference, by sailed from Vancouver on March 23d to Charles R. Erdman. visit China and Japan, and to attend the National Chinese Christian Conference and The Present and Future in Persia, by the Conference of the World's Student Robert E. Speer. Christian Federation in Peking.

Letters of a Missionary Doctor, by Dr. •** Elizabeth Lewis of India. R. R. LEAVELL, of Mississippi, whose Women of the Sudan, by Mrs. D. S. Oyler. study for the Government of causes of the Journeys Among the Mongols, by G. W. Negro migration attracted much attention Runter. during the war, has been appointed to the The Kurds Around Mount Ararat, by N. faculty of the George Peabody College of F. Hoyjer. Teachers in Nashville, Tenn., as Professor An Easter in China, by Charles E. Scott. of Race Relations. The Northernmost Mission in the World, by Dr. F. H. Spence. MR. WM. G. LANDES of Lansdowne, Pa., The Women of Chile, by Florence E. a Methodist layman who has been for Smith. twenty years general secretary of the The Buddhist Tide, by Lewis Rodous. Pennsylvania State Sunday School Associa- A Christian Program for the Philippines, tion, has been elected general secretary of by F. C. Laubach. the World's Sunday School Association, to A Pioneer in Abysinnia, by Tom Lambie. succeed the late Frank L. Brown_ Christian Progress in Siam, by R. O. DR. MASAHISA UEMURA, one of the leading Franklin. Christians of Japan, is to attend the ap- proaching meeting of the Presbyterian Gen- New Japan and the Old Gospel, by David eral Assembly as head of a delegation sent S. Spencer. in honor of the fiftieth anniversary of "the Church of Christ in Japan," the Presby- The Moslem View of Christianity, by. S. terian-Reformed body, of which he is M. Zwemer. Moderator.

These are only a few of the hOluS and foreign mission articles already in hand from which we expect to supply a most appetizing and nourishing menu during the coming months.

P1ease mention TB. MrSSlONARY RltVIltW o:t: 'J'HIt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

419

T. WASHINGTON STATUE AT TUSKEGEE

"He lifted the veil of ignorance from his people and pointed the way to progress thro-ugh education and industry."

Plate used by courtesy of The COH/?regationaliJt.

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ V.:JL. JUNE, 1922. t-:UMBER XLV. ~IX NEGRO AMERICANS-AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY I T is most undesirable, if not unthinkable, that a race of people, one-tenth of the entire population, should continue to live in the United States, without adequate opportunity to develop the intellectual and spiritual natures and talents with which God has endowed them and continually chafing under the limitations imposed upon them. The' Negroes in America are descendants of men and women who were brought to these shores without their consent. They ('arne from a land in which God had placed them and were forced from a life of freedom iuto one of bondage. It is incumbent upon the white Americans to-day to undo, so far as possible, the injustice of yesterday.

Negro Americans are not only fellow human beings, with spirits created in God's image, but they are fellow citizens by birthright. They have right to life, liberty, education, and the pursuit of those things on which their welfare depends. Most white Americans come into contact with Negro Americans but few appreciate the injustices from which they suffer, the handicaps under which they labor or their viewpoint on social, industrial and political questions. Many white people know the Negro cook or furnace man but not the Negro lawyer, banker or physician. They have heard caricatures of the picturesque but ignorant Negro preacher but are entirely unacquainted with highly educated and refined Christian preachers and teachers. The Negro is in American life to stay and unless he is educated and given an opportunity to follow his highest and best ambitions as a man he will be a sore in the body politic and a menace to society. Given justice and opportunity Negro Americans may be made a valuable asset not only in economic life but in every department of civil and religious activity.

The pressing importance of this subject makes it especially fitting that the Home Missions study topic for the coming year (1922-1923) should deal with the Negro in America. It is also most appropriate 421

that the principal study book should be written by an educated, refined and Christian Negro American, Dr. George E. Haynes, the Secretary of of the Commission on the Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches. He was until recently director the Bureau of Negro Economics in the U. S. Department of Labor and previously was Professor of Sociology and Economics at Fisk University, Nashville, Tennessee. Dr. Haynes has written a book entitled "The Trend of the Races" which is a study of the relation between the white and Negro races, their maladjustment, and the remedy. Other study books on the same subject are "In the Vanguard of a Race" (biographical sketches) by Mrs. L. H. Hammond; "Race Grit," by Coe Hayne of the Baptist Home Mission Society and" The Magic Box," six other stories for boys and girls, by Anita B. Ferris. There are also leaders' handbooks, Negro primary picture stories, edited by Mrs. E. C. Cronk, and a picture sheet.

In view of the interest in this subject and the fact that thousands of men and women will be studying it during the summer and the following months. the REVIEW has devoted this number largely to a further presentation from various points of view. The authors include both white and Negro writers, all of whom are contributing in some special way to the solution of the problem of the Negro in American life. Other articles, which will appear later in the year, include: "Tuskegee's Contribution to American IJife" by Principal R. R. Moton. "The Need for Trained Negro Leaders," by Dr. James H. Dillard, Secretary of the Slater and Jeanes Funds. "What the Commission on Interracial Cooperation Has Accomplished,"

by R. B. Eleazer, editor of the Missionary Voice. "Negro Contributions to American Life" by R. W. Roundy, Associate Secrrtary of the Home Missions Council. "Young Men's and Young Women's Association Work for Negroes" by C. H. Tobias, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. "Best Methods in the Study of the Negro Problem in America" by Mrs.

E. C. Cronk.

The purpose of these discussions is not to exalt the Negro, to discount his limitations, or to advocate closer social fellowship between the races, but it is first to bring out the facts, second to show their relationship to present day problems, and third to show how Negroes can be encouraged to realize their legitimate ambitions and to fill most satisfactorily the place in American life for which God intends them.

TURMOIL IN CHINA-POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS POLITICALLY and religiously China is disrupted. The Peking Government forces under General Wu have routed the Man- ~hurian General Chang who had the support of Sun Yat Sen, President of the Southern Provinces. General Wu's forces .were

1 EDI'rORIAL COMMENT

ably supported by the Ohristian General Feng and his Bible studying troops.

Among the student classes there has also been a conflict on religious grounds. Early in April a manifesto was given wide publicity in China on the eve of the meeting of the World Ohristian Student Federation in Peking. It was anti-Ohristian in character and was probably planned by a small group, possibly inspired by the socialistic trend which is spreading rapidly through Eastern Asia from Russia and the West. It certainly shows evidence of familiarity with this radical type of thought but probably its animus is primarily not from social so much as from intellectual unrest.

Dr. J. Leighton Stuart of Peking University, writes: "There is among students in Ohina to-day a very wide spread 'New Thought Tide' which is impatient of every form of traditional authority or inherited custom. It is strongly atheistic and materialistic in its philosophical assumptions, and regards all religion as superstitious and as a barrier to free investigation or to human progress. It is significant that its particular dislike is toward Ohristianity which is often treated in effect as equivalent to religion, although never so stated expressly. This is due in part at least to the virile activity and growing power of the Christian movement. The fact -that it is so predominantly foreign still, at a time when nationalism is intensifying. aggravates this hostile attitude on the part of many Ohinese.

"In a certain sense this outbreak is to be welcomed. It has been latent and is now known to exist. The promoters are perhaps few but the sympathizers numerous. It may challenge Ohristian students as nothing else would to an effective and fearless witnessing to their faith. For missionaries and all Western friends of Ohinese students it accentuates the call of insight and sympathy for these sorely perplexed youths in the midst of a ferment of Western knowledge and rationalism upon an ancient culture."

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN CHINA T HE women of Ohina include all classes and conditions-the poor, illiterate woman working hard in her home; the wealthy, illiterate woman spending her time on dress, gambling and theatre-going; women who do heavy work in the fields or roadmaking, or carrying; women at work in industry (Shanghai alone employs over 20,000 women in factories). While only 15 per cent read, they are usually the dominant influence in the home. Legal rights she has few, but social rights she does possess, and a woman of character and strong will and ready tongue makes her wants known in no uncertain way.

Education for women in China is not very old for the oldest mission school was opened about 40 years ago and government schools

and most private schools since 1905. A girl with bound feet cannot enter a school as a student, a decision which is doing much to end that crippling custom. Since girls can bring in money to the family exchequer, they are able to insist on more consideration in the choice of husbands. Some obtain promise~ from their parents that they shall not be betrothed until their education is finished. The uneducated woman has also a new economic value, she can be a wage earner in a factory. In China single women are just beginning to play their part in working out the new ideals. Some remain unmarried from choice, and are giving great service in teaching, medicine, and social service of various kinds. Others marry later thus making available for public service several years of life which formerly were spent in seclusion behind the high wall of the mother-in-Iaw's home.

Canton boasts a guild of women road-makers, who swear celibacy as a condition of entrance! The decision of educated girls to have some say in the choice of a husband is having an excellent reflex action on the young men who are in search of wives!

Recently more women of a superior type are taking up nursing; but doctors and medical students are not plentiful. Social conventions make it difficult for a woman doctor to practise, and not every woman has pioneering courage. A new demand for physical directors has led to the opening by the Y. W. C. A. of a splendidly equipped School of Physical Education, where High School graduates take a two years' course in hygiene, E'anitation, pedagogy, and all kinds of physical work. The majority of these students come from the government normal schools, which have been cent~rs of anti- Christian, anti-foreign feeling. The graduates, going back usually as Christians, are already a factor in changing the idea of many hundreds of to-be teachers about Christianity.

Until recent years higher education for women was only to be obtained out of China but now two good colleges for women are well established, doing their work in English, and maintaining a high standard. Students from either the Peking or Nanking colleges for women are in great demand as leaders for student conferences, both Christian and non~Christian. They are nearer in thought to their own people, and often more earnest in outlook, than the student just returned from abroad. Members of the latter group, it may be said, are making a splendid effort to find their place for service.

Educated Christian women married to men of influence have an important share in China's future. Many of them are prominent in public affairs, and all of them make a contribution through their homes. A cultured, happy, cooperative Christian household is of untold value in setting a standard of home life.

There is a movement for co-education amongst women students since they claim that they can never obtain respect from their men till they meet them on common ground. Two or three of the colleges

EDITORIAL COMMENT

are experimenting with the matter, and there is talk of the Government converting one of its big normal schools into a co-educational institution.

An interesting and significant feature of the new movement in China is the absence of sex discrimination. In the modern patriotic student movement girls have played a leading part. Clever girls are in great demand as wives, and a brilliant student is sure of plentiful matrimonial propositions. The educated man wants a wife to share his interests, not simply to run his house. Some independ~nt churches have women on the boards of management; one in Shanghai has a woman treasurer and a woman as superintendent of the Sunday-school, not because there are no men available, but because the women are the best persons for the work.

Amongst all classes of students the desire for service is remarkable. Jesus Christ, presented as the great servant, calling His followers to devotiorr and sacrifice for the sake of others, appeals in China. The movement called the Tide of New Thought is questioning sharply the place of religion in modern thought, but the figure of Christ has a compulsion all its own; it is wonderful sometimes to see the mind of an absolute non-Christian open to the truth of the gospel of love when presented in a comprehensible way.

Chinese women are developing. The gTeat, unwieldy, unmoving conservative mass is gradually being changed but it is a long, hard process that requires the power of God and the Spirit of Christ.

RESUSCITATING THE LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT A CONFERENCE of Christian laymen met at the Hotel LaSalle in Chicago, May third and fourth, to consider the advisability of resuscitating the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The following resolutions were passed: WHEREAS, The Laymen's Missionary Movement of the United States and Canada has suspended its activities, and WHEREAS, No conditions exist at present which would put the activities of a Laymen's Movement in conflict with other activities, and WHEREAS, There is a feeling among many leaders that there is an increasing need for unofficial and friendly association in the missionary work of the Church affording an opportunity for the cultivation of a spiritual cooperation among Christian forces, particularly in respect to the development of missionary vision and purpose; therefore, be it Resolved, That we who are in conference believe that steps should now be taken to organize the Laymen's Missionary Movement of North America to be commonly known as the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

The former organization to stimulate and direct the missionary interest in the men of the churches accomplished much during its thirteen years of activity, until it was absorbed by the Interchurch World Movement. It was organized in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, on November 15, 1906. Gradually,

under the direction of John B. Sleeman, J. Campbell White, Wm. B. Millar and others, it grew to large proportions with many secretaries, a monthly periodical, and great conventions. There is no doubt that through this movement many good things were accomplished: 1. Multitudes of laymen were brought to see more -clearly the greatness and importance of the missionary task and to realize their own responsibility to share in the work.

2. Missionary literature, appealing to laymen, was producedincluding books, tracts and the monthly magazine, "Men and Missions. "

3. Study classes for men were formed in churches where thousands became better informed as to world-wide missions.

4. Stewardship was taught and enlarged giving to missions resulted. Business men responded to the challenge of Student Volunteers to furnish the means to send them out.

5. The power of prayer was emphasized and illustrated. 6. Many individual laymen were enlisted and developed as leaders in the great missionary cause. Many laymen visited mission fields and on their return home reported their observations in a way to convince others of the need and the great work of Christian missions.

7. Conventions were held in many cities, (seventy-five in one campaign), and large numbers of men were enlisted in the enterprise.

8. Men were brought into more active Christian service in their own denominations and home churches.

9. Denominational laymen's movements were formed and more intensively cultivated their distinctive fields.

10. Christian unity and interdenominational cooperation were promoted so that Christ and His cause were magnified.

The achievements of the Movement were many and remarkable. It ceased to function when the Interchurch World Movement began. At the recent meeting in Chicago a General Committee of forty-one laymen was appointed with power to add to their number and a temporary Executive Committee of eight (mostly from Illinois) was appointed to serve until the General Committee appoint a permanent Executive Committee. As the work of the Movement develops it is proposed to create district, state and local self-governing committees. A general Advisory Committee is to be composed of Missionary Board secretaries and ministers, to counsel with the General Committee in making plans and programs. The expenses of the Movement are to be secured from individuals whose gifts to the cause are understood not to interfere with their obligations to their respective churches.

While recognizing the evident leading of God in the organiza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion of the original Laymen's Missionary Movement, the notable achievements of the past, and while deeply sympathizing with the purpose still further to awaken and enlist Chrililtian men in the mis- sionary enterprise, there is some doubt as to whether the time has yet arrived for reviving the Movement in its interdenominational character.

1. The Movement accomplished its great purpose, that of proving to Christian business men the importance of missionary work and their responsibility for supporting it.

2. The leading denominations have already established their own laymen's movements which can effectively carryon the work in their churches. These organizations can cooperate to hold union meetings for men where desirable.

3. The interdenominational values and activities of the Movement may be preserved and carried on, including the publication of literature and the conduct of conventions, by existing interdenominational missionary organizations. . 4. While the funds for the Movement were not drawn directly from denominational mission treasuries, but came from individual contributions, nevertheless considerable overhead expense (at least $60,000 a year) was involved and one more organization added to the multitude that now overburden busy men.

What is needed to-day is not more machinery but more spiritual life; not more activity but more coordination in the members of Christ's body and more complete subordination to Him as the Head of the Church.

RELIGIOUS REVIVAL IN RUSSIA REPORTS coming from many sources indicate that the essen- tially religious nature of the Russian people is reasserting itself, and that a genuine religious revival is taking place in both Russia and Siberia. A dispatch from Copenhagen describes the gathering of more than 150,000 people in Red Square, Moscow, under the walls of the Kremlin for devotional exercises. From the windows of his office in the Kremlin, Lenine looked on and watched the patriarch bless the people. There were many officers and privates from the red army in the throng. Another cablegram, to the Chicago Herald and Examiner reads: "Cumulative reports from variol1s parts of Russia tell of a rapidly growing religious reaction from the atheistic and irreligious Bolshevist doctrines…… Leaders of the communist parties are complaining that large numbers are being swept away by this reborn religious wave. The people are returning to the churches, are again being married in the churches and having their children baptized, all of which was done away with by the communists as 'unnecessary' and superstition. The Bolshevist press is thundering loudly at the Church, but the position of the

Church has been so strengthened by the new religious movement that the communists are chary about resorting to rigorous measures."

Baptist workers at various points in Russia and Siberia report thousands of baptisms and such spiritual hunger on the part of the people that in some places priests of the Orthodox Church have offered their churches for the evangelical services. Everywhere the scarcity of workers and of Christian literature is deplored.

Too much stress cannot be laid on the importance of giving the Bible to the Russian people and of teaching them to understand its message of life. Among the various agencies at work with this end in view, the principal one is the British and Foreign Bible Society, which had, up to the war and for sometime after, Ii staff of workers in Russia with two geneml Agencies, one with headquarters in Petrograd, and the other in Siberia at Ekaterinburg. These agencies circulated 482,221 copies of the Scriptures in 1912. The American Bible Society has offered to give dollar for dollar to every mission that wishes to supply Bibles to Russians. It is as important to feed Russia spiritually as it is to give the people bread for their starving bodies, INFLUENCES AT WORK IN INDIA .M ANY forces are working to reshape Indian thought and des- tiny. Some of these forces are destructive and disintegrat- ing, but most of them are constructive. They include modern industrial and commercial ideas and methods, political aspirations due to wider contacts, educational progress through science and his- tory, moral reforms instituted by the British Government, and reli- gious influences introduced by Christian missionaries.

One of the most powerful of these modern influences is the new vision of life brought by Indians who have returned home from Eu- rope or South Africa. They have new ideas of justice, of oppor- tunity, and of methods and ideals of life. A writer in The Harvest Field (Madras) says: "Members of the Borah community had been abroad in large numbers, and had grown enormously rich. It was not hard to recognize the villages in which the returned merchants had settled down, for, in contrast to the low-built Hindu village hidden behind its sheltering circle of trees, these Mohammedan townships rose white and glittering and gaudy above the level plain.

"Among the Hindus, men of almost every class had been abroad, but the majority of those whom we met were farmers, and in Africa had plied the trade of vegetable sellers. The village barber, however, back again to his familiar seat on the clay plinth, said that he too had been there, and had had a shop-iS a month he had paid for it. 'There's no caste there. Caste stops the minute we get on board the boat at Bombay. I won't eat with a Dherd, but except for that, we come and go together as if there was no such thing as caste.'

"The second thing to which they testified was to the purity of Christian justice. Life abroad changed the whole outlook of these men, and they in turn brought a new atmosphere into the life of the village.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

"The second great influence at work in the Indian villages is that of reformed Hindu sects, especially the Kabir:ites and the Arya Samajists. Both of these sects testify to truths Christians are endeavoring to teach-the acknowledgement of one God, and the denial of caste."

India is slowly awakening, but thus far much of the new life is sho'wn in political agitation for self-government, without any evidence of aI]. earnest purpose to uproot the evils of caste, child marriage, temple prostitution and similar hoary customs that prevent India from taking her place among progressive nations. Is it any wonder that Mr. Gandhi has assured his countrymen that they will not be worthy of Home Rule so long as such things continuer In India the villages are so numerous that if Jesus Christ had begun to preach in them 1900 years ago and had visited in one each day, He would not yet have completed the round. This makes the problem of evangelization one of giving the Gospel to the people of these villages as speedily and as effectively as possible. The masses are not reached through the Brahmans or the student Classes, but through the villages and their headmen.

The Report of the Commission on Village Education in India, that visited the country in 1920, has been the basis for discussion in British and American Missionary Societies. At a conference held in New York recently the following conclusions were reached: 1. It is the aim of Christian missions to give the Gospel of Christ to the villages, to uplift the people spiritually, socially and intellectually; and to train leaders who will be fitted to evangelize their own people.

2. For this purpose it is important to develop the village schools and village churches as Christian community centers of life and activity.

.3. Vocational training, under missionary supervision, is of valuable assistance in fitting the Indian Christians for life and service in their community.

4. Attention to the physical welfare of the people is greatly needed, since their life is, as a rule, in such a low scale. The school children need medical inspection, and the parents instruction in hygiene and sanitation, as well as in Christian truth.

5. Vell trained elementary teachers are especially required, and experiments should be made in developing some well-equipped elementary schools, fitted to develop Christian character and practical service.

6. Missionary supervisors of this Christian education should be appointed to serve in India to oversee the work and help the teachers. The main teaching work, however, must be done by Christian Indians.

7. Wherever the present system of missionary education is not meeting the needs of the people, tne work should be fearlessly reconstructed, abandoning schools that are not needed and concentrating effort where it is most important.

While these are valuable suggestions looking toward the more speedy and effective evangelization of the people of India; and while missionaries must prepare the Christians for the highest type of service in their communities, we must never lose sight of the prime Importance of insisting that the teachers shall aim first of all at the regeneration of the individuals, and shall be fitted for spiritual work and leadership.

A TYPICAL OLD-STYLE NEGRO CABIN IN

A RECENT COMMENCEMENT AT TUSKEGEE INSTITUTE The sign at the right refers to automoblles, not to Negroes The Negro in America Yesterday and To-day 430

A Half Century of

The Negro in America in 1866 and in 1922 BY MONROE N. WORK, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute and Editor of the " Negro Year Book"

T o a very large extent January 1, 1866 was the begininng of the opportunity for the Negro in every part of the nation to make progress. Thirteen days before this time-that is, on December 18, 1865, the Thirteenth Amendment declaring slavery abolished in every part of the country was adopted. In 1866 there were five million Negroes in the UnitedBtatesj there are now eleven million. This is a population three million greater than that of Belgium; it is greater than that of Holland and Switzerland combined or of Norway, Sweden and Denmark combined.

The progress which the Negroes have made since their emancipation is remarkable and worthy of consideration. It is for convenience summarized in the. following table under three heads, economic, educational and religions.

Some Lines of Progress 1866 1922 Gain In Fifty~six Years ECONOMIC PROGRESS- Homes Owned, …………..•…..•••• 12,000 650,000 638,000 Farms Operated, …………………. . 20,000 1,000,000 980,000 Businesses Oonducted, …………….. . 2,100 60,000 57,900 Wealth Accumulated, …………….. . $20,000,000 $1,500,000,000 $1,480,000,000 EDUOATIONAL PROGRESS- 10 80 70 15 500 485 Per Cent Literate, ……………….. . 100,000 2,000,000 1,900,000 Colleges and Normal Schools, ……..•… 600 43,400 Students in Public Schools, ………… . $60,000 44,000 $29,940,000 $700,000 $30,000,000 Teachers in all Schools, ……………. . 80,000 $28,000,0 00 $27,300,000 Property for Higher Education, …….. . 1,920,000 Annual Expenditures for Education, … . 2,000,000 Raised by Negroes, ……………….. .

RELIGIOUS PROGRESS- 700 45,000 44,300 600,000 4,800,000 4,200,000 Number of Churches, ……………… . Number of Communicants, …………. . 1,000 46,000 45,000 Number of Sunday Schools, …..•……. 50,000 2,250,000 2,200,000 Snnday School Pupils, …………….. . $1,500,000 $90,000,000 Value of Church Property, ……..•….. $88,500,000 Moral Progress.-A.lthough there is no concrete way of measuring moral progress, the question can well be raised whether any people can make substantial and continued development unless this development has a moral foundation. If this is true, then it can be said that although not admitting of actual demonstration, the Negro 431

has nevertheless made moral progress. It can also be said that this moral progress has expressed itself concretely in the economic, educational and religious improvement of the race, particularly in the improvement in home life. One of the most significant features in the progress of the Negroes is that starting with no well defined family life they have established in a half century over two million homes.

Home Owning.-It is estimated that the Negroes started in 1866 with about twelve. thousand homes owned. It was found in 1890 when the first census of proprietorship of homes was taken, that the Negroes had acquired ownership of 264,2R8 homes. The number of these homes on farms was 120,738. The number of city homes owned was 143,550. The Census of 1910 recorded that the Negroes owned 506,590 homes. Of these 221,535 were farm homes and 285,055 were town homes.

The report on home owning by Negroes from the 1920 Census is not yet available. It is estimated, however, that they now own over six hundred thousand homes; that is, one home out of every four which they have established is owned. This isa remarkable showing and has great significance for the future of the race. It is safe to say that any people, starting with a handicap of poverty and ignorance, who can in fifty years become owners of one-fourth of all the homes which they have, are making progress along those lines which make for a high degree of citizenship.

Rel'igious Progress.-Fifty years ago religious denominations were just beginning to be organized in the South. In a few places, as, Savannah and Augusta, Georgia, the Negroes owned church build- ings. In many instances as at Beaufort, South Carolina, they wor- shiped with the white congregations. In most cases, however, they worshiped in rude praise houses, which were often nothing more than bush arbors. After emancipation they immediately began to replace these rude places of worship by more respectable churches.

No other people have given a larger percentage of their earnings for religious work. Over eight per cent of the total wealth of the Negroes is in church property. Fifty years ago the value of all the church property which they owned was only a few thousand dollars. Now they own church property to the value of about $90,000,000. The progress of the work carried on by Negro religious denominations during the past few years has been notable for the erection or purchases of large church buildings costing in many instances more than one hundred thousand dollars each. The tendency is to make of these churches social centers and to carryon many activities other than the formal church service. This would appear to be a new and distinct advance in the development of church work by Negroes.

Negro Ministers.-Fifty years ago it was difficult for a Negro minister to obtain a competent training anywhere in the United

19221 A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

States. Only three institutions of higher learning, the Lutheran Seminary at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania; Oberlin College, Oberlin, Ohio, and the Oneida Institute, VVhitesboro, New York, were open to them. In contrast with that time, there are now for the training of Negro ministers 35 theological schools and departments. Fifty years ago the only demand made of Negro ministers was that they should have good lung power and be able to put on the" rousements." Now, everywhere the demand is for a trained and efficient ministry.

More and more the General Conferences and other ruling bodies of Negro denominations are placing emphasis upon the importance of having trained and efficient ministers. The educational qualifica, tions for persons to enter the ministry are constantly being raised. Negro ministers have developed sufficiently in strength- and educa, tion to have high honors conferred upon them by white denom, A SYMBOL OF NEGHO PROGHESS IN AMERICA I<'IFTY YEAHS AGO inations. The Theological Seminary of Virginia, a white Protestant Episcopal institution located at Alexandria, at its 1917 commence, ment conferred the degree of Doctor of Divinity on a Negro, Archdeacon James S. Russell. The Protestant Episcopal Church has recently elected three Negro bishops in that denomination as suffragan bishops. They are Edwin T. Demby, Theodore M. Gardiner, and Henry B. Delaney.

At the 1920 General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the largest of all Methodist bodies, two Negroes, Matthew W. Clair and Robert E. Jones were elected with full ecclesiastical powers and prerogatives to the Board of Bishops of that denomination. It is worthy to note in this connection that the founder of mission work of the Methodist Episcopal denomination was a Negro. As a preliminary to the celebration in 1919 of the 100th anniversary of the beginning of missionary work of that denomination, a tablet was unveiled to this Negro at Upper Sandusky, Ohio, with the inscrip-

tion, "John Stewart, Apostle of the ·Wyandotte Indians, Father, Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church."

Missionary Work.-All of the important Negro denominations now maintain home and foreign missionary departments. As early as 1847 the African Methodist Episcopal Church organized missionary societies. It was not, however, until after Emancipation that Negro churches had opportunity to do aggressive missionary work. Negro churches are contributing every year over $250,000 for home missionary work. They are supporting some 200 home missionaries and giving aid to more than 350 churches. This is a larger number of churches and ministers than there were in regularly organized Negro denominations in 1866. Negro churches are contributing annually over $150,000 to foreign missionary work. The Negro Baptists are carrying on missionary work in Central, South and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church is carrying on missionary work in South America and West Africa. The African Methodist Episcopal Church carries on missionary work in Canada, the West Indies, South America and in West and South Africa. This denomination keeps two bishops stationed in Africa.

Sunday Schools.-Fifty years ago the organization of Sunday schools among the Negroes of the South was just beginning. There was at first not much difference between the day' schools and the Sunday schools; for in each the people had to be taught the rudiments of learning. In 1863 there were in the Southland probably less than 100 Negro Sunday schools with less than 10,000 pupils. In 1922 there were more than 46,000 of these schools with over 2,250,000 pupils.

In June, 1912, just fifty years from the time that the first draft of the Emancipation Proclamation was made, the Sunday School Congress of the National Baptist Convention met at Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. In those parts of the country where fifty years before, the Negroes in Sunday schools were being taught to read and write, these Sunday school workers traveled in special Pullman cars and met in a national organization. They had their own Sunday school literature and singing books, with songs and anthems written by Negroes, who themselves had either been slaves or were descend- ants of slaves. At this Sunday School Congress there were 17 editions of song books which had been written by Negroes and published in Negro publishing houses. There are now four large publishing houses which devote the larger part of their output to supplying the demand for Negro church literature. These houses are the A. M. E.

Book Concern of Philadelphia; the A. M. E. Sunday School Union Publishing House of Nashville; the National Baptist Publishing Board of Nashville, and the A. M. E. Zion Publishing Board of Charlotte, North Carolina.

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

…….

Pete·"tace NepifttflepeopwfltforL,. O UfId",$5.000 0$5.000 III '15.000. D undet 10,., c."t. Q $IS,OOO 10$)0,000. ~10(l~o,.rU,.t. ~SOpercenIO'_. • $)0,000 W'>d 0'0.', DISTRIBUTION OF AMERICAN NEGROES AND ~OCATION OF IMPORTANT PRIVATE AND HIGHER SCHOOLS FOR NEGROES

Educatwn.-Fifty years ago the education of the Negro in the South had just begun. There were less than 100 schools devoted to this purpose. In 1867 there were only 1,839 schools for the freedmen with 2,087 teachers of whom 699 were Negroes. There were 111,442 pupils. Eighteen thousand seven hundred and fifty-eight of these people were studying the alphabet. Fifty-five thousand one hundred and sixty-three were in the spelling and easy reading lesson classes.' Forty-two thousand eight hundred and seventy-nine were learning to write. Forty thousand four hundred and fifty-four were studying arithmetic. Four thousand six hundred and sixty-one were studying the higher branches. Thirty-five industrial schools were reported in which there were 2,124 students who were taught sewing, knitting, straw braiding, repairing and making garments. In 1922 there are over 2,000,000 Negro children enrolled in public schools and over 100,000 in the normal schools and colleges. The 699 colored teachers of 1867 have increased to over 44,000, of whom 5,000 are teachers in colleges, normal and industrial schools.

Higher Education.-In 1863 there were in the South no institutions for higher and secondary education of the Negro. There were only four in the entire United States. In 1922 there are in the South. 50 colleges devoted to their training. There are 17 institutions for the education of Negro women. There are 35 theological schools and departments. There are 2 schools of law, 2 of medicine, 2 of dentistry, 2 of pharmacy, 17 state agricultural and mechanical colleges, and over 400 normal and industrial schools.

Fifty years ago the value of the school property used in the education of the freedmen was small. The value of the property now owned by institutions for their secondary and higher training is over $30,000,000. ]'ifty years ago only a few thousand dollars was being expended for the education of the Negroes. In 1922 over $7,000,000 was expended for their higher and industrial training and $21,000,000 on their public schools.

Fifty years ago there were no Foundations specially devoted to the education of the Negroes. Now there are eleven Educational Funds from which the Negro is deriving some assistance. These are, the" African Third," the Avery Fund, the George Washington Educational Fund, the Miner Fund, the .Tohn F. Slater Fund, the Daniel Hand .Fund, the Anna T. Jeanes Foundation, the Phelps- Stokes Fund, the Stewart Missionary Foundation for Africa, the Julius Rosenwald Fund, the Carnegie Corporation of New York and the General Education Board.

Contributions for Education.-From the very first establishment of schools among the freedmen they contributed liberally for their support. In 1867 there were 555 schools which were supported entirely by them and 501 in part. It is estimated that from 1866 to 1870, out of their poverty, the freedmen contributed over $700,000

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

for school buildings and the support of teachers~ After fifty years their interest and self-help in education has in no wise abated. The Negroes are each year raising over two and a half million dollars for the support of their schools. Negro religious denominations are maintaining about 175 colleges and industrial schools.

Although there has been great progress in Negro education during the past fifty years, the equipment and facilities in Negro schools are, on the whole, far below those in white schools. The majority of the rural schools in the South are still without school buildings, and the average length of their terms is from three to five months. The Negroes constitute about eleven per cent of the total population of the country. A little more than two per cent of the $1,288,000,000 expended annually for education is spent upon them.

Fifty years ago there were no national organizations among the Negroes. There are now for their educational advancement the American Negro Academy, the National Association of Teachers in Colored Schools; for their economic advancement there are the National Negro Business League, the National Bankers' Association and the National Ass 'n of Insurance Companies; for their professional advancement there are the National Medical Association, the National Association of Colored Graduate Nurses, the National Negro Bar Association, the National Negro Press Association and the National Association of Colored Musicians. In the interest of Negro women there is the National Association of Colored Women's Clubs. There is also the National Urban League for Social Service Among Negroes and the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People.

Occupations.-Fifty years ago, with the exception of a few carpenters, blacksmiths and masons, practically all the Negroes in the South were agricultural workers. Freedom gave them an opportunity to engage in all sorts of occupations. The census reports show that there are now very few, if any pursuits followed by whites in which there are not some Negroes. There are over 60,000 in the professions, that is, teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, dentists, editors, etc. There are some 50,000 engaged in business of various sorts. Fifty years ago there were in the South no Negro architects, electricians, photographers, druggists, pharmacists, dentists, physicians or surgeons; no Negro owners of mines, cotton mills, dry goods stores, insurance companies, publishing houses or theatres, no wholesale merchants, no newspapers or editors, no undertakers, no reaJ estate dealers, and no 'hospitals managed by Negroes. In 1922 there are Negroes managing all the above kinds of enterprises. They are editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. They own 100 insurance companies, 700 drug stores and over 40,000 grocery and other stores. There are 500,000 or more Negroes working in the trades and in other occupations requiring skill: blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet makers, masons, miners, engineers, iron and steel workers, factory operators,

printers, lithographers, engravers, gold and silver workers, tool and cutlery makers, etc.

Inventors.-Fifty years ago it was unlawful to issue a patent to a slave, and the Attorney General of the United States had just ruled that in spite of the "Dred Scott" decision patents might still be issued to free persons of color. Since that time over 2,000 patents have been granted to Negroes. These have been chiefly for mechanical appliances and labor-saving devices. Some of the things which Negroes have recently invented are, a telephone register, a hydraulic scrubbing brush, a weight motor for machinery, aeroplanes, an automatic car switch and an automatic feed attachment for adding machines.

In Business.-In 1866 it was not in the imagination of the most optimistic that within fifty years Negroes would be making good in the field of finance, be receiving ratings in the financial world, and be successful operators of banks. When in 1888 the legislature of Virginia was asked to grant a charter for a Negro bank, the request was first treated as a joke. There are now 14 Negro banks in that state and 78 in the entire country. They are capitalized at about $100,000,000. Another evidence of the progress of the Negro in business is the buying of property in which hundreds of thousands of dollars are involved, as for example the Strand 'rheater Building on Broad Street in Richmond, Virginia, was sold to a group of Negroes for $113,000 cash. The United Investment Corporation of Atlanta, Georgia, bought property on Auburn Avenue at an expenditure of approximately $100,000. The Jesse Binga Banking Firm of Chicago purchased property on South State Street for which $200,000 was paid. In almost every city where there are any considerable number of Negroes, they have either purchased or erected substantial and commodious buildings to house their business enterprises. The- North Carolina Mutual Life Insurance Company has erected a seven story office building at Durham.

In .Agriculture.-Great progress has been made in agriculture. In 1866 there were in all the United States only a few farms controlled by Negroes. They now operate in the South, 915,595 farms which are 243,282 more than there were in this section in 1866. Negro farm laborers and Negro farmers in the South now cultivate approximately 100,000,000 acres of land, of which over 40,000,000 acres are under the control of Negro farmers. The increase of Negro farm owners in the South in the past fifty years compares favorably with the increase of white farm owners.

Before 1866 there were no Negroes controlling farms in the South. There were on the other hand in this section, 672,000 whites operating farms, practically all of whom owned their farms. In fifty years the number of farms operated by whites in the South increased by 1,168,000. Of this increase, 729,000 or 45 per cent were

A HALF CENTURY OF PROGRESS

of owners and 889,000 or 55 per cent were of tenants. During this same period 915,595 Negroes acquired control of farms; of this number 212.365 or 23 per cent were owners.

When the great difference in the condition of white and Negro farmers fifty years ago is taken into account, the progress of the Negroes compared with that of the whites makes a commendable showing. For when at the close of the Civil War the Negroes started on their career as farmers they had no land and no experience as farm owners or tenants; none of them became farm owners by inheritance, nor did any of them inherit money with which to purchase INTERIOR OF A NEGRO SAVINGS BANK IN BIRMINGHAM. ALABAMA. The cashier for over 20 years is a Talladega College graduate land. Of the million and a half white farmers added since 1866, a large number were the children of land owners.

Property.-During the past fifty years there has been a rapid increase in the wealth of Negroes. According to the most recent reports concerning property owning, it is found that in 1920, Negroes in North Carolina paid taxes on $53,901,018 worth of property. In Virginia, Negroes in 1921 owned 1,911,443 acres of land valued at $17,600,148. The total assessed value of their property in that state was $52,505,951. In Georgia where there has been a continuous report on Negro property owning for a half century, it is found that in 1875, the Negroes of that state had acquired almost four hundred thousand acres of land, (396,658), valued at $1,263,902. The total

value of the property on which they were then paying taxes was $5,293,885. In 1920, forty-five years later, the Negroes of Georgia owned 1,838,129 acres of land valued at $20,808,594. The value of their total property in that state had increased from $5,293,885 to $68,628,514. Through purchases and increases in values, property holdings of Negroes of the country increased during 1921 by probably 50 million dollars. It is estimated that the value of the property now owned by Negroes of the United States is over one billion five hundred million dollars. The lands which they now own amount to more than twenty-two million acres or more than thirty-four thousand A NEW TYPE OF HOME 0,' THE THRlb'TY SOUTHERN NEGRO square miles, an area greater than that of the five New England States, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massa.chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island.

No other emancipated people have made so great a progress in so short a time. The Russian serfs were emancipated in 1861. Fifty years after it was found that 14,000,000 of them had accumulated about $500,000,000 worth of property or about $36 per capita, an average of about $200 per family. Fifty years after their emancipation only about 30 per cent of the Russian peasants were able to read and write. After fifty years of freedom the eleven million Negroes in the United States have accumulated over $1,500,000,000 worth of property, or over $100 per capita, which is an average of $350 per family. After fifty years of freedom 80 per cent of them have some education in books.

of the Negro in American

BY ISAAC FISHER, NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE University Editor, Fisk University I F the dominant social concept in the United States is that of the pagan nations of old, that the individual exists for the State, then there is no need for any discussion such as the subject above suggests. To the peremptory challenge, "What is the Negro's place" in any department of American life7 one may give the dogmatic reply: "His place is only such as the dominant power of the politi- . cally organized American Commonwealth may assign to him, inde- pendent of ethical considerations, so long as he remains a minority group, unable to make effective protest."

If we hold the more enlightened concept that the life and happi- ness of the individual are subject to the wishes of the majority of his fellows, more or less benevolently disposed to each member of society, then the answer would be: "As a minority group, the Negro's place must be that sanctioned and prescribed by that dominant majority."

If one calls to his assistance historical and metaphysical disquisi- tions on the philosophy of the State, he will find a great cloud of witnesses of the highest human authority who support the view that the place of the Negro in American life today must be that assigned to him by the dominant majority. If that position is less advanta- geous, less equitable, less encouraging to him than that assigned to other social groups under the same government, he may complain of his lot, but the political system under which he lives has established the basis of that system which is the right of the majority to rule.

To the Negro student of political science who observes our Amer- ican system of government in its philosophical aspects, there seems little hope that his race will be relieved from certain disabilities which the white race have laid upon him because of the color of his skin. The broader that student's knowledge of the science of govern- ment, the greater is his discouragement, because he proceeds from a premise which affirms that the majority of white people, themselves the majority in our population, object to giving him a status com- parable with their own. Since this is a government of majorities, the whites will always impose a status of inequality upon the Negro. This view gives no encouragement for the future since it gives no reason to believe that white neighbors will change their attitude to- ward darker races.

There is, however, an influence in America, too little appreciated by such colored people, which keeps the door ajar for the Negroes of the land. This influence opened the door even when their white brothers, this same majority, had decreed perpetual bondage for the 441

black people in America. This influence also conditions, more or less, every phase of American life to-day, even though, in many places, it does not seem to control the councils of men. That influence is Christianity.

The Supreme Court of the United States has made official decla- ration of the character of this nation, which shows whether we are trying to sail by the theories of pagan nations, or whether, in spite of contrary captains, we are aiming to follow the needle which points always to the polestar of Christianity. The Supreme Court, in Holy Trinity v. United States (143 U. S., p. 471), entered into an exhaustive review of the founding of this nation, to prove historically by "organic utterances" which "speak the voice of the entire peo- ple" that "the people of this country profess the general doctrines of Christianity, as the rule of their faith and practice." (p. 470) Concluding this survey, the Court said: "If we pass beyond these matters to a view of American life as expressed by its laws, its business, its customs and its society, we find everywhere a clear recognition of the same truth [i. e., that Americans are a Christian people]. Among other matters note the following: The form of oath univer- sally prevailing, concluding with an appeal to the Almighty; the custom of opening sessions of all deliberative bodies and most conventions with prayer; the prefatory words of all wills, 'In the name of God, amen'; the laws respecting the observance of the Sabbath …… ; the churches and church organizations which abound in every city, town and hamlet; the multitude of charitable organizations existing everywhere under Christian auspices; the gigantic missionary associations, with general support, and aiming to establish Christian Missions in every quarter of the globe. These and many other matters which might be noticed add a volume of unofficial declarations to a mass of organic utterances [already reviewed by the Court] that this is a Christian nation."

THE CHRISTIAN BASIS Those who plead the case of the Negro must come to see that the one unassailable ground on which his defense can be laid is that "This is a Christian nation," dedicated to the principles of righteousness taught by Christ. Without the liberty to argue from that ground, a minority group, sharply differentiated from the dominant political majority by color, appearance, and by social and economic status, can have little standing in court. The history of society gives little support to the theory that the dominant group is compelled to administer society according to the wishes of the minority simply because this latter group feels aggrieved by the fiats and customs of the ruling group.

The tremendous significance which resides in the phrase, "This is a Christian nation" can best be seen by contrasting the attitudes of pagan nations to their suppressed groups with those principles of society which Christ and His early disciples laid down for the construction of a better social organization than the world had known before.

PLACE OF THE NEGRO IN AMERICAN LIFE

1n practically all pagan nations there were groups separated from the fortunate ones by impassable gulfs, dependent on race, birth, or condition. Individual worth could not avail to raise the lower stratas of society; and individual worthlessness could not rob one of his exalted privileges over less fortunate groups, if he had been born into the dominant caste.

But listen, as the Christian fathers define the society which Jesus founded: As to race, status and sex, hear the apostle Peter- "There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus"; because, to quote the Apostle Paul, "God . … hath 'made of one blood TRAINING NEGROES TO TAKE THEIR PLACE IN AMERICAN LIFE A debating club in the Negro Christian Community House, Cleveland, Ohio all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth." As to the doctrine ,of the perpetual acceptability of some races and groups, and the eternal rejection and submergence of others, hear Peter declare-" Of a truth, I perceive that God is no respecter of persons. But in every nation he that feareth Him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with Him." ·For those who compose as well as those who administer society, Christ Himself laid down a rule to be applied where questions of duty come into conflict with rules of caste, with laws of "superiors" and" inferiors "-"Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them." Doubters may turn to Matthew 22: 16 and to Mark 12: 14 and read the testimonies of

the Pharisees that the" Master … regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth."

From all this it is easily seen that the Negro has but one plea which cannot be set aside by the practice of nations, or the teachings of political science. That plea affirms that "This is a Christian nation"; and, therefore, its dealings with all of its people ought to be governed by higher principles than color, caste, race considerations, traditions, prejudices or expediencies.

The moment a Negro bases his plea for a man's full chance in America on the ground that this nation is dedicated to Christian principles and practices, that moment he is able to argue for that place in American life to which any merits he may possess entitle him. The realm of Christianity is the only forum where those who preach caste find themselves confounded and ashamed. It is the only court in all history out of which a writ of prohibition against race distinctions as well as race discriminations will run. It has never recognized the existence of "lesser breeds" of men, to say nothing of sanctioning a code of morals which places them "without the law."

AN AMERICAN CITIZEN If, then, the Negro plead in-the name of Christianity, he has the right to ask that his place in American life be that of an American citizen_ What place does a citizen occupy in American life7 He is "a regular member of the community, subject to its ordinances, obligated to its support and defense, and entitled to its protection." The protection to be given includes protection of natural rights, i. e., his right to grow on equal terms with all of his neighbors-the right to the enjoyment of life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness; and it includes his juristic or positive rights, rights secured by law, namely, the right to life, security, liberty, and opportunity.

The 13th, 14th, and 15th Amendments to the Constitution of the United States changed the status of the Negro from that of a slave to that of a citizen, so far as legal fiat could accomplish that result. So far as the organic law of the nation is concerned, there is neither distinction nor discrimination on grounds of race, and none in connection with it save those which have been placed there by judicial construction. The only argument against this position is the practices of American life, which follow the view that American citizenship of the Negro does not mean so much in fulness of opportunity, security of life and property, and freedom from artificially created obstacles to progress as American citizenship means, for example, to a white man or woman.

But although the Negro holds American citizenship by fiat of the Constitution, the individual states of the Union and custom have tied a number of "strings" to that citizenship. If one would under-

PLACE OF THE NEGEO IN' AMERICAN' LIFE

stand to what extent legal distinctions and discriminations on grounds of race have been recognized in American law and custom, let him read Volume 43 of the" American Law Review," the articles which begin on pages 29, 205, 354, 547, 695, and 869. The perusal will be illuminating,· if nothing more and will incline one to ask whether the doctrines of Christ, directed against the maintenance of caste, have made much headway against the wisdom of modern lawmakers and society.

A DILEMMA AND THE WAY OUT It is held that the Negro is an inferior race, and therefore can not be admitted to free and full exercise of all the rights of American citizenship without endangering existing institutions. This is the major ground on which argument is usually made to justify restrictions upon the right of the Negro to hold any place to which his merits may entitle him. But science, speaking through some of her devotees, is dividing men on the question of the superiority and inferiority of races. Anthropologists differ as to the acceptance of race as a basis of inherent worth. For example, read in "The Physical Basis of Society" by Dr. Carl Kelsey, the chapter on "race differences." Here a Caucasian writer, supposed to be bound by tradition to assert the inherent superiority of white races over darker ones, after honestly examining the various theories, pauses to remark that" At all events until some one is able to put his finger upon some physical difference which can be shown to have some connection with the degree of culture or the possibility thereof, we have no right to assume that one group of human beings is either superior or inferior to any other. Indeed some of our' best anthropologists tell us that if we give a fixed value to all the various parts of the body and then proceed to measure the various races we shall find one standing about as high as the rest on our ideal scale." (pp. 292-93.) There is but one way out of this dilemma and that is the Christian way. All the other ways have been tried; and all the nations of old that have tried them are i' one with Nineveh and Tyre." If the Negro takes a citizen's part-loves America; supports it in peace and defends it in war; submits himself to its ordinances; assimilates its best ideals; and venerates its institutions (and no one can deny that he is doing all these things), he is an American citizen at heart. If the organic law has removed the disabilities of a former slave from him, and has admitted him into the rights, duties and benefits of American citizenship, then he is an American citizen de jure and de facto. His place in American life, therefore, ought to be that of other fellow citizens; and the plea of race can not ethically be urged to defeat his claims to all of the protection, dignities, and opportunities of American citizenship.

Let us not forget our premise: "This is a Christian nation" ; and

in Christian society "There is neither Jew nor Greek. ,; The great feature which distinguishes a Christian nation from the pagan nations of old is that the latter believed and acted on the principle that some men are born to be "always up," while others were destined to be "always down." In a Christian nation there are no impassable gulfs fixed by accident of race. A nation must either abandon its race distinctions and discriminations in conferring benefits upon its citizens or surrender the title, "a Christian nation."

If America is a Christian nation, there is no need to draw up a bill of particulars indicating what the Negro's place in American life ought to be when he meets the requirements of American citizenship. There is not an intelligent American living who does not know what that place ought to be. On the other hand, if this is not a Christian nation, it will be useless to argue for specifications to cover the Negro's case, since the appeal will fall upon deaf ears and untouched hearts.

Whatever position the Negro may deserve by reason of his merit, his character and his fidelity to American ideals and institutionsa position which would be given without reservations to fellow Americans of the white race of equal merit-that position ought to be given to him, nothing more and nothing less. It ought not to be necessary for the Negro or his friends, when asking for a man's full, free chance for him to argue that the Negro wants this but does not want that, that he .seeks this but is not seeking that.

It will be necessary to draw up a bill of particulars pointing out specific places for the Negro to occupy in American life only when and on condition that we reject the thesis to which our Supreme Court has given support and which affirms that "This is a Christian nation."

PRAYER OF THE RACE THAT GOD MADE BLACK By LUCIAN B. W AI~KINS A Virginian Negro whose health was wrecked' in Overseas Service during the late war.

We would be peaceful, Father-but when we must, Help us to thunder hard the blow that '8 just. We would be manly, proving well Our worth, Then would not cringe to any god on earth. We would be loving and forgiving, thus To love our neighbor as Thou lovest us. We would be faithful, loyal to the Right, Ne 'er doubting that the day will follow night. We would be all that Thou hast meant for man, Up through the ages, since the world began,. God, save us in Thy Heaven, where all is well ! We come, slow-struggling, up the hills of Hell.

NEGRO IS RELIGlOU8-EAS'r CALVARY' METHODIST CHURCH

The Negro Religious and Social Life BY 1. GARLAND PENN, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Board of Education for Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church ALL concede that the Negro race is naturally the most religious in America. There have been mental reservations as to the quality of his religion, but no difference of agreement as to quantity and volume.

The religious character of the Negro is, however, suggestive of strength. The humble backwoods Negro who gave as his testimony, "1's had a ha'd time since las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. Spects 1's broken eb'ry one of de ten comman'- ments since our las' meetin', but I tanks God 1's not los' my 'ligion yet," had back of it faith and motive.

The Negro's religion partakes of genuine childlike simplicity in its faith and expectancy. He believes in "waiting patiently on the Lord." The docility of the Negro and the fact that he is easily managed with kindness are righteous qualifications. The cheerfulness of the Negro shows the genuineness of his religion. Had he not faith, patience, docility, cheerfulness, with a willingness to suffer 447

long and endure hardships, he would be a revolutionist and an iconoclast. This he is not, greatly to his credit.

The fact, that, in spite of the genuineness of the Negro's religion, his ethics have not always squar'ed with his professions, is due largely to his ignorance and much bad example and teaching. He is imitative because his White brother pounds into him the superiority of the White race. When he sees the" Boss" or the" Colonel", who is a member of the Church, loose in morals and yet prosper as a "green bay tree," he thinks that he may do likewise.

THE GROWTH OF THE NEGRO CHURCH The Negro's religious progress is indicated in the gr6wth of the Negro Church. Before a right to education or to engage in professional or business life was given to him, he had begun his church. In days of slavery he was permitted training in religion, such as it was, but was denied by law all education of the mind. Some of the religious training was good, but much of it was of the "servants obey your master" type. It eould scarcely be expected that his religion would be ethically straight when his only approach to Biblical teaching was through interpreters who interpreted the Scriptures for selfish ends.

Thus the Negro organized his church, or was organized into the church, with that kind of training. In spite of this there were Negroes in the slave period who were great preachers of righteousness. Among the pioneers and organizers of the Negro Church were: Rev. Lemuel Haynes was such an able and forceful preacher that he became the first Negro Congregational minister serving a white congrega- tion in 1785 at Torrington, Conn.

The Revs. George Leile, Jesse Peters and Andrew Bryan were founders and pastors of the First African Baptist Church at Savannah, Ga., between the years 1780 and 1788.

The Rev. Richard Allen, ordained by Bishop Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church, founded in Philadelphia in 1787 the African Methodist Episcopal Church.

The Rev. Absalom Jones also began his labors in 1787 as the first Negro to be ordained a priest in the Protestant Episcopal Church, while Rev. Peter Williams later at New York also organized a Protestant Episcopal Church in that city and became its rector.

The Rev. Henry Evans was an acceptable and powerful Negro preacher in 1790 in Fayetteville, N. C., and his remains rest there under the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church as his monument.

The Rev. John Varick organized the African Methodist Episcopal Zion Church in New York in 1796.

The Rev. John Chavis was the first Negro to be commissioned by a Presbyterian General Assembly in 1801 as a home missionary. His work was in Virginia and North Carolina. The Rev. John Glouscester was the first Negro pastor of a Presbyterian Church in America in 1810, and his work was in Philadelphia. .

The Rev. Harry Hoosier, known as "Black Harry," traveled with Bishop

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

Asbury of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1810, and was ofttimes the preacher on important occasions instead of the Bishop.

The Rev. John Stewart in 1819 was a minister and missionary to the Wyandotte Indians around Upper Sandusky, Ohio, and to his labors is traceable the organization of the Home and Foreign Missionary work of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church.

Others followed until the emancipation and thus the foundation for the Negro Church was laid. The Church was the only institution the Negro had. Following emancipation he was free but was without shelter, food or raiment. His need of a Saviour was keen, and such a condition gave great opportunity for the work of the Negro pioneer preacher and the white missionary. Always "man's extremity is God's opportunity."

The following comparative tables from recent figures and the Negro Year Book issued from Tuskegee Institute give some idea of the progress in religion.

NEGRO MEMBERS OF PROTES'rANT WHITE DENOMINATIONS I NUMBER DENOMINATIONS w i"8:l"~, i,,,.-,85'" .~ "O.rlf .{"l 8o~" woo '0 ….."",,"u0".

I .0".. 0 '!l -" 0 rn >O~ Seventh Day Adventists, ………………. 1 29 i 562 2~ I 12,583207!! $100,000 Baptists-Northern Convention, …………. 108 ! 32,639 1,561,326 Free Baptists, ……….•…………….. 1 197 10,876 1 106 186,130 Primitive Baptists, …………………… 797 I 35,706 177 5,732; 2,300 Christian (Chr.istian Connection), ………… 92 ''',545 88 4,00] iI 69,505 Churches of God in North America, General 5,500 Elaership of the, ……………….. 15 ' 329 11 270 1,000,000 C?ti~regatiO'llali~ts, …………………… 17() 15,000 DISCIples of ChrlJ!t, …………………… . ! 166 10,339 I 170,265 14,956 4,000 400 5,000. 2,750 Churches of Christ, ………………….. . 528 24 5971 5,000 Independent Churches, ……………….. . 1,490 1 13 435. General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran 2,700 15 I Church in U. S. of America, ………. . 60,000 Evangelieal Lutheran Joint Synod of Ohio and 3! 65 4 25 8,211,850 i other States, ………………….. . 56! 1,714 50 1 62,651 Evangelical Lutheran Synodical Conference of 21,00b 280 I '8,000 North America, ……………….. . 752,387 2,580 II 1,000 Methodist Episcopal Church, ………….. . 3,688 ' 354,063 3,642 234,000 I 50,000 Methodist Protestant Church, ………….. . 641 2,612 531 1,650 I 200 Wesleyan Methodist Connection of America, .. 1,773,279 22 1,258 16 769 i Moravian Church (Unitas Fratrum), …….. . 45,000 Presbyterian Church in the U. S. of America, . 2 351 I! 4324 'i 2171 Cumberland Presbyterian Church, ……….. . 22,703'1 448 29,005 1 50 75 Presbyterian Church in the United States, … . 52 2,775 35[ 3,5001 Associate Reformed Synod of the South, ….. . 1 18 1 351 Protestant Episcopal Church, ………….. . 300 35,000 188113,779 I Reformed Church in America, …………. . 2 59 1 521 Reformed Episcopal Church, …………… . 35 3,086 28 1,357 I 5,4671 Total ………….•…..••………. 6,486 538,746 320,753 [ $14,105,799

INDEPENDENT NEGRO DENOMINATIONS NUMBER , ;)ENOMINATIONS ill" ~ ~11 ~§»o~" E …" , – -I;_ ) . 8a~~ rn'" '0"

r~n I Baptist, Colored Primitive in America, .. I 336 15,144 166 3,105 $154,69-0 16,000 160 40,000 900,000 Baptist, Free Negro, .•……………. 150 178,385 Baptist, Freewill, ………………… 172 14,183 87 4,168 41,184,920 350,000 Baptist, Natioual Conventions, ………. 121,754 1.3, 018,341 20,099 1,181,270 35,900 Church of Ohrist, ……… ,……….. 763 42,000 1,000 33,000 43,746 23,875 Church of Christ, Free Ohristian Zion, ,. i 35 'I 6,225 35 3,411 12,700 Church of God and Saints of Ohrist, …. 'i 95 3,311 57 1,526 78,955 14,631,792 Ohurch of the Living God, ……… ,… 28 ! 1,743 27 491 6,280 Church of the Living God (Assembly), … ,10 266 10 168 7,591,393 5,619,862 Ohurch of the Living God (Christian work· 'i' ers for Fellowship), ………… 154 9,598 285,000 99 2,311 205,825 Metho.J.ist Episcopal Ohurch, African, … 6,636 552,265 6,227 311,992 52,733 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African 35,500 230,426 American, ……. , …… , …… . 28 1,310 6 200 79,325 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, African Zion, 2,738 258,433 2,544 135,930 4,000 Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, Oolored, …. 2,621 245,'749 2,543 167,880 Methodist Episcopal Church, Union Amer· ican, …………………….. . 385 21,000 305 15,000 MethodIst Protestant Church, African Union, ……………………. ! 59 3,751 49 2,813 Methodist Protestant Ohurch, Oolored, ' 28 2,017 24 920 Methodist Union Episcopal Church, Re, formed, …………….. , ….. . 27 2,196 25 699 Presbyterian Ohnrch, Oolored Cumberland, 140 13,314 139 7,651 Union Apostolic Church, Reformed ZIOn, . 47 3,977 43 2,505 Volunteer Missionary Society in America, 4 855 4 386 Total, ., ……………. ,., …. , 36,21°14,231,678 33,946 1,915,428 $71,685,347 There were in the United States in 1919-20 from 200,000 to 225,000 Negro according to The Catholic Encyclopedia.

While there are 36,120 churches, not two-thirds of them had regular pastors, nor half of the pastors can be considered trained for leadership.

The past fifty-six years of religious progress of the Negro show as a result 42,696 churches; 4,770,424 communicants; 39,413 Sunday schools; 2,236,181 Sunday-school pupils, with church property valued at $85,791,146. Including the Catholics there m:e 4,970,424 Christian communicants among the Negroes.

Progress is shown also in the interest the Negro churches take in education. As far as statistics are available, the Negro is responsible for 175 institutions of learning, and contributes annually two millions of dollars toward these denominational schools. The amount contributed to schools for his benefit in inter-racial denominations and boards would surely advance this to three millions.

The buildings in which Negroes worship tell a story of marvelous advance. Contrast the shacks in which Negroes worshiped a half century ago and, in some cases now, with the modern church buildings they have erected or bought North and South.

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

A notable heritage coming to the Negro, especially in the North, is the purchase of large and commodious down-town churches, or in communities now Negro, where hitherto white people lived who are now moving to suburban districts. Negroes have purchased the churches thus abandoned in St. Louis, Chicago, Louisville, Youngstown, Columbus, Cincinnati.and Cleveland, Ohio; New York, Brooklyn, Philadelphia, Baltimore, and other cities. That the Negro is ahle to pay for such structures is a great comment upon his prosperity. Many of these churches are admirably adapted to social and A CHURCH RECENTLY RURCHASED BY BAPTIST NEGROES IN DETROIT. MICHIGAN institutional phases of Church work now very much needed among Negroes to save the youth from modern vice dens in the down-town congested Negro settlements.

The high modern requirements for Negro ministers in all church bodies is also an evidence of real growth in the right direction.

There are forty-four Negro Bishops leading their people religiously. ]'ive are in the Methodist Episcopal and Protestant Episcopal Churches, where standards are among the highest in .the religious world. Other Negro religious bodies usually choose their best men for leaders.

For years the Negro has had no place but his church, in which to meet in anything like elevated and ennobling social life. A people

without comfortable homes, hotels, clubhouses, or community centers, turned to the church as a ,common meeting-place. Oonditions have radically changed for the better in the last twenty years. The writer has been a traveler for thirty years among Negroes, and, asa guest in Negro homes, has seen the pronounced evolution of the home life of the race within and without.

The religious life, the economic prosperity, and the education of the children have been the contributors to this marked social growth. The young men and women now graduating from our schools are becoming the leaders in Negro churches, the teachers in our schools, and the business and professional men of influence. They are the third generation of Negroes since emancipation. Could anything less be expected of a race which white men say has made "more progress in fifty years than any 'other belated race known to mankind," and which Negro men admit has been helped more than any otherT Why is it that so many white men and women fail to know and appreciate the social progress of the Negro? There is but one answer—:-the American 'social order perpetuates general ignorance of the Negro's social progress. White men often express surprise w?-en they find orderly, well-furnished, well kept Negro homes, with cultured and Christian surroundings. The Negro owned 588,000 more homes in 1920 than in 1866. The written and unwritten social laws of the land prevent knowledge of the contrast in the exterior and interior of the Negro home of slavery and after-slavery times with those of the present day.

o Negroes to-day own and operate hotels in most of the large cities, while churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s, public high and grammar schools, with community houses and clubs, are constantly being organized and are exercising elevating influences upon the social life. A recent tabulation of Negro students in white and Negro colleges shows more Negroes majoring in Sociology than in any other ' subject, with a view to the bearing of such training upon Negro social uplift.

The rapid rise of the Negro in social life is, however, beset with perils for the race and the Church. In this respect he is not different from other races and the same consecration and tact in service are needed to save him. These perils may be stated as follows.

(a) There are 2,534,243 less Negro children in Sunday School than there are Negro members of the Church whereas in the white Sunday Schools the children outnumber the communicants. Where are the children of this most prolific race, and whither are the Church and the race tending if this condition be not changed 7 (b) If the children and youth are not trained religiously, what effect does such lack of training lead us to expect for the future of our country where the Negro is one in ten f

NEGRO RELIGIOUS AND SOCIAL LIFE

(c) The Negro ministry is better to-day than ever, but is not keeping pace in quantity and quality with the progress of the Negro in medicine, law, and business. Such will mean the loss of influence by the Negro ministry over a progressive Negro laity.

(d) If the Negro's material progress blinds him to the need of t,he Church, which is largely accountable for the Sunday School situation, then what is to be the outcome~ THE MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE FOR NEGROES IN PITTSBURGH (e) There are eleven million Negroes in America and 4,770,424 are communicants in Protestant Churches~ -Where are the 6,229,576~ White and Negro religious and philanthropic leaders have still much to do for the Negro race. Much has been done; more remains to be done. The work in the future will not be done so easily as in the past.

Dr. C. V. Roman of Nashville, one of the most thoughtful and wisest of Negro leaders, says, "Religion is a determining factor in political destiny. Religion softened the lot of the slave. Religion brought emancipation. Religion built our schools and colleges, and if we ever reach the goal of real citizenship, it will come through religion." – The operation, influence and effect of religion within the race and without will bring us nearer to the goal. Our present day task, and it is a large one, is to bring the young Negro, educated and uneducated, to see and act on this great fundamental truth.

Ambitions of the

BY NANNIE HELEN BURROUGHS, WASHINGTON, D. C. Corresponding Secretary of the Woman's National Baptist Convention T HE legitimate ambitions of the Negro can be summed up in one sentence: "He wants a chance-an equal chance-free and unhampered-to prove that the color of· his skin is not a badge of inferiority." That he has never had the chance, that society and governments are organized to keep him from having it, is a fact as pathetic as it is pernicious and unfair. Unless all races are admitted into the International Order of Human Brotherhood on equal terms, another Gibbons will write "The Rise and Fall of Modern Republics" and will record this tragic fact-" Their civilization failed because they denied in practice the doctrine of Human Brotherhood."

Edward Everett Hale said that the watchword of the next century will be "Together." It is the watchword of the Book of Life. The very existence of civilization depends upon our acceptance of .that doctrine. The legitimate yearnings of the Negro–his innate and lawful desire to achieve something great and good-spring from this sense of oneness in origin, equipment and destiny. Briefly, the .things that he desires, and to the achievement of which he will dedi- :cate his life are the following: His first ambition is to have his claim to brotherhood recognized. Upon the recognition of this claim depends the happiness, progress, development and perpetuity of civilization. There can be no Christian civilization without good-will and this is predicated upon the unconditional acceptance of the doctrine of human brotherhood. The race name, "Negro," incidentally denotes a shade of skin and, happily, it suggests a sweetness and beauty (Neg-rose) of soul-a forgiving spirit. It is this rich contribution that the Negro is determined to make to civilization and that is needed in civilization. He will allow nothing so to embitter his spirit as to rob him of this endowment and privilege.

Second-The Negro wanto to be himself in color and in distinguishing characteristics, to perfect all his possibilities, to have latitude for the unfolding of essential elements of character by which friction from individual and group contact is reduced. He wishes to contribute of the richness of his individuality, without having his claims to justice and equality questioned, ignored, abridged or denied. In other words, he claims the right to be different without being treated or necessarily considered as inferior.

Third-He wants to enjoy justice and equality of opportunityequality of opportunity in preparation, equality of opportunity in service, and equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life. He 454 desires that merit, and merit alone, be the determining factor. He will press his claim for a chance to qualify to meet the social and economic requirements of modern civilization. His claim is not selfish. He is so related and situated as to advance, retard or con- taminate the social group. If the Negro is forced to the bottom of civilization, his putrifying body will pollute the whole mass.

Fourth-The Negro is right in insisting upon the full recogni- tion of his political, economic and civic rights in any government which he is required to help build up or support. He is right in ask- ing for the benefit of all welfare agencies maintained by public taxes. He should not be forcibly prevented from enjoying every blessing and every privilege grant- ed to other citizens similarly taxed.

The right to enjoy public parks, public play-grol111ds, public bathing facilities, is his in common with other citizens. He claims that it is the duty of a democracy to help its citizens to qualify for the en- joyment of these privileges and not deny or abridge them on the score of race, color or previous condition of servitude.

Fifth-He should not be required to plan a destiny separate AN A1oIBITIOl!S NEGRo-ROBER~ R. "MOTON Pnnclpal of Tuskegee InstItute and apart from the common des- .

tiny of other citizens who have pledged their allegiance and proved their loyalty by offering their lives in times of war and their skill and industry in times of peace. It is morally and socially dangerous to allow or encourage the group to "flower out of harmony with"

the ideals of its community or country. 'F'ortnnately for America the Negro has not the germ of disloyalty and radicalism in his system.

Had the seed been there, it would have germinated dnring his long season of abuse and neglect.

Sixth-The Negro wants to be measured by American standards and ideals. He hears it said daily, "That is good enough for Ne- groes. " Nothing is good enough for him that is not good enough for others. Double standards, social and moral, are dangerous and demoralizing.

Seventh-He wants to be measured and assorted and not herded or segregated on the mere score of color. He must be counted by the census taker to show his numerical strength, but he should be measured by society to ascertain his moral value and, according to

his virtues and ideals, given place and privilege. The trouble in this whole race situation is that most people know about the Negro but they do not know him. To that end, they do not need more "tatistics but more clarity. The American people should be less (Joncerned about how much color they have on their hands, and more about how much character they have-less about how many Negroes, more about their calibre. When the moral value of the man is con- sidered, the Negro will be privileged to live in neighborhoods in keeping with his ideals and finance, ride in public carriers or patronize public hostelries in keeping with his money and tastes, and sit in public .places in keeping with his means and manners. "Birds of a a feather" Will then be privileged to "flock together." Segregation on the mere score of color is relic of the Caste System, and should have no place in a modern progressive government.

Eighth-The Negro should not be singled out as a target for maltreatment. He wants to be assisted in finding the cause of social ills and encouraged and helped in the eradication of them. The moral reaction is upon those who mistreat the Negro. The nature of the persecutor is always brutalized.

Ninth-The Negro wants his home and family life rega;rded as sacredly as the home and family life of other Americans. He wants public sentiment as vocal and as merciless, and the law as exacting and swift in dealing with those who encroach upon his home and family life as they are in dealing with him when he is charged with encroachment and trespassing. In other words, the Negro wants to be punished only for the crimes for which he is responsible, and not for the color of his skin for which he is not responsible.

Tenth-He wants a square deal by the public press. While his crimes and failures are chronicled, his achievements and contributions to community progress are often either ignored or minimized. If as much publicity is given to the latter as to the former, the barriers of ignorance of his aspirations and possibilities will break down and, in the light of understanding and appreciation, the world will begin to see him as he is.

The cause of the Negro is now up for a hearing. In settlement of these ten legitimate claims to equality of opportunity and preparation-equality of opportunity in service, equality of opportunity in the enjoyment of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness -he will accept no compromise.

A SCHOOL FOR NEGRO WOMEN-THE CAMPUS AT SPELMAN SE.MINARY

ATLANTA, GA Practical Ideals for Negro Education BY FAYETTE AVERY McKENZIE, Ph.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. President of Fisk University NEARLY three score years have now passed since the slave was freed in North America and the first considerable steps were taken for his education. It is scarcely probable that anyone will ever picture in an adequate way the story of devotion and heroism which distinguished the work of the early educators in the days of great racial and great sectional misunderstandings. It was not only the devotion of individual teachers that brought schools to the liberated Negroes but it was the devotion of a whole section of our nation that put into its contributions of men and money for this purpose a patriotism not less than that which had been put into the make-up of its armies. On the other hand, there was much the same type of devotion to state and local rights on the part of the southern white people in their indifference or antagonism to Negro schools which they had put into their desperate and wonderful fight for the preservation of their political and economic views in the war between the States.

It is not necessary now to appraise the work and attitudes of those times, but it is wise to recognize that great misunderstandings existed, that these misunderstandings reacted to increase the difficulties of the work, and finally that these misunderstandings have to a very large extent been softened and removed. Today there are many in the South who are devoutly thankful that the missionary teachers came and started the Negro on the road to intellectual and spiritual freedom.

457

There are those who argue that the time has come to turn over the whole problem to the South to the local communities, and to the colored people themselves. But while we must recognize a cer- tain degree of truth in this position it is very important that we recognize equally clearly that a great responsibility still remains with the whole country for the improvement of Negro education and for the support of many significant educational institutions which otherwise would languish and decay. This thought seemed to be almost the duminant idea of the late D.r. Frissell, of Hampton In- stitute, in the latter years of his life.

Hampton and Tuskegee won the North and the South and the world to the need for Negro education through the specialized in- r—–::::=,…….,.=-==—–'-., dustrial type, thereby opening the door of generalized education for the race. For a long time, how- ever, higher education for leaders seemed to be side-tracked because of the relatively large attention and support given to industrial education.

Today conditions have largely changed. Public schools are de- veloping in all parts of the South; better school houses, longer terms, higher grades, and improved W H ERE VIRGINIA UNIVERSITY standards of work are found here WAS BORN aud there in every State. It This is the old slaver's pen, Lumkin'. jail, at is recognized more clearly than Richmond, ~t~rt~~ '1~icr8~~e University ever before that the great bulk will done, can be done, and of elementarv education must be be done by the se'veral States and the innumerable local communities. We have great reason to feel encouraged over the progress which has been made. But a much greater progress lies ahead because of the tremendous work which still remains undone. In the process of developing the educational work for the Negroes certain plain, old-fashioned principles should be re-emphasized.

There are special reasons at the present time why these principles should be stated and why they should be made concrete in the practical work of all our schools. One of the reasons lies in the fact that the application to the Negro school of the new psychological tests is likely to bring great discouragement to those concerned for Negro development and may increase the doubts of many people concerning the higher intellectual phases of Negro education. It is not improbable that inefficiency in our educational schemes will so affect

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

the results under these tests that the ratiugs will seem to indicate a native incapacity where they ought to be interpreted as indicating educational inefficiency.

In the first place, education must be made universal. A seat in the school must be provided for every Negro child as well as for every white child. Attendance must not only be made compulsory by law but must be enforced by authority.

The second principle I suggest is that education must be adequate. This applies to the school building, the school equipment, the school term, and above all, to the school teacher. When we consider that perhaps the majority of teachers of Negro youth have not completed the fifth grade of the public schools themselves, we can see what a sad plight Negro education is in, even at the present time.

VIRGINIA UNION UNIVERSITY AND A FEW OF ITS 413 STUDENTS TODAY The third principle that I would emphasize is in part coverec by the two preceding principles. It asks for eq'Ual educational op· portunity for the Negro child. There must be no philosophy that would grant that a lesser opportunity is sufficient for the Negro. It is the business of the state and of society to bring to full realization all of the capacities inherent in its citizenship. We do not need to fear that education will reveal an ability which the child does not possess. One of the practical ways of providing equal opportunity is to secure adequate teaching by giving equal pay to Negro teachers for equal ability, equal training, and equal service.

There are three parallel principles which are applicable to every school and which are fundamental to the educational salvation of the Negro.

/'0 1/.

un fl86 1113 711(1 Iroo 19'tO FIFTY YEARS GROWTH IN THE NUMBER OF STUDENTS AT FISK UNIVERSITY It is imperative that a new appreciation of thoroughness be secured. Form is so much easier to secure than substance. At Fisk University we find it necessary to examine every student, no matter where he comes from, in arithmetic, grammar and algebra, and we find that over half of our matriculates fail in these subjects. It is necessary to test students every six weeks and to regrade or drop out many every year. This is the pathetic result of a lack of thorough- ness in their early training. Our experience is the experience not only of other Negro colleges but also of northern colleges. Along with the lack of thoroughness there goes a tendency to give grades so high that their very credentials tend to discredit Negro students when they apply for admission to northern colleges. , The result of inefficient teaching and of over-grading is to give the appearance of incapacity, both individual and racial. Perhaps nothing has done more to perpetuate a rather firm belief in the inferiority of the Negro than this very lack of thoroughness in Negro schools. The race has been undervalued because it has been subjected to sub-standardization. So far as we have the power to give and to require standard work, and give it not, we not only rob the individual student but we rob the whole race.

Another parallel principle is that of honesty. It is very closely allied to the principle of thoroughness, for nothing is honest that is not thorough in its adaptation to its purpose. Parents beg for the promotion of their children regardless of achievement.

Teachers are similarly moved by their sympathies. School boards have even been known to require that after two years a child shall be promoted regardless of the work he has done. .

There is a still more fundamental aspect of honesty to which attention should be called.' There is a tendency in America to mutual

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

deception between the races. Northern colleges frequently pass a Negro student for work that would not be accepted from a white student. Northern colleges recommend Negro candidates for school positions on a lower basis of qualification than they do the white candidate. Many facilities provided for Negro education in the North and especially in the South are based upon the philosophy that they are" good enough" for Negroes. Everywhere educational principles tend to be obscured by the mists of deception which hang between the two races.

The only cure for the situation is a universal standard for all sections and all races. We can hope for a fine development only when we are all determined to know and to abide by the truth.

CROWDED QUARTERS IN THE MANUAL ARTS DEPARTMENT OF FISK UNIVERSITY The third of the second series of principles is the principle of adaptation. It is almost a commonplace today to say that education should be adapted not only to the environing natural conditions, but also, to some extent, to the psychology of the individual student. It is important that the child be enabled to adapt himself in later life to the mineral, vegetable, and animal environment. It is also even more important that he shQuld be fully adapted to his human en· vironment. It should be a part of the function of every school, white or colored, to help the children there towards the kindest and wisest relationships with the children of the other race in that community.

All these principles are really principles of character which must be taught through the church as well as the school before they can

react upon the public mind and result in the types of schools which we ought to have. I am glad to say that it seems to me that the tide of thought and action in the southern states tends in the direction of the adoption of these principles. Nevertheless, we have a long way to go before our public schools or our private schools can be what they ought to be.

New conditions demand that new methods be employed, but they also demand that the various mission bodies shall not permit themselves to be misled into thinking they can abandon their responsibilities for Negro education. As rapidly as possible the bulk of the elementary work should be abandoned by the private school. This is for the sake of economy on the part of the supporting missionary bodies and in order that the State shall do its own proper work. An nnnecessary ~lementary private school pauperizes the community in which itisjound.

It is; probable that some private schools will have to be abandoned before many years go by. It is certain that many schools must limit the scope of their work in order to concentrate their funds upon the provision of the most efficient opportunities for the great bulk of their students. This probably means that many schools will knock off certain courses at the bottom and at the top of their schedules.

Not more than one in five of the southern schools offering college courses for Negroes have as many as fifty college students. It is probable that if the funds now diverted to the few college students in some of these institutions could be spent upon their high schools those high schools would be much heavier contributors to racial and national harmony than they are at the present time. It is at least worth considering whether many of these schools would not be far more efficient if they would at least refuse to offer anything beyond the Junior college. Maintaining a Senior college for from :five to ten students must take a very considerable proportion of the human and financial resources of any institution. It would be reasonable to inquire why a number of these institutions should not relate themselves to some central institution in such a way that until they themselves were much larger, they should send their students, at the conclusion of the Sophomore year, on to that central institution.

The story of many of the Negro colleges is a most romantic if not a dramatic story. Those institutions that fifty years ago took an illiterate population of adults and youths into their kindergartens and primaries have, year after year, built on to their foundations and built out of their students higher and higher grades until the college of four years has been established in a considerable number of places. Today there no longer exists a reasonable doubt of the necessity of college training for a part of the Negro population. The problem today is not to establish new schools of higher grade but to In this day of new and renewed obligation, it is very important that the Christian denominations shall not be afflicted with nearsightedness and shall not sell out the interest of the Negro race for the sake of apparent denominational advantage-whether Methodist, Baptist, Congregationalist, Episcopalian,-all denominations should seek to know where the biggest openings are and should combine to See to it that the strategic points are occupied and the highest good of a splendid race is assured.

Negro Education That Paid BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK I N the year 1876, Jordon, a New England veteran of the Civil War, lived alone in a little cabin half a mile from the Negro meetinghouse in Alabama. The economic conditions for Negroes in that section were not good and to help meet the great need of teachers, Jordon, although suffering intensely from a wound received while serving in the Union army, had opened a school in the little meetinghouse. The seats were split logs supported by wooden pegs. The blackboard was made out of boards smoothed with a hand plane and painted by Lacey .williams' father. There were no books except Webster's "blue back speller." Arithmetic was taught from the blackboard.

Jordon always opened the day with prayer and a story. His talks were on personal cleanliness and personal hopes i sometimes he spoke of -the Civil War and how the Negroes came to have their freedom. He held out a future that at the time seemed hardly possible. The boy Lacey grew to love this man as did all others in the neighborhood. He did not understand the whole of the teacher's message but long years afterward when he recalled it and compared it with certain cherished ideals of his race, he was able to appreciate the bigness of the man who had come to Alabama to give what he had left to an unprivileged people.

The people gave their beloved teacher what they had in the way of food and fuel and as much money as they could spare, which was very little. But Jordon always was happy and sang as he made his way on crutches back and forth between his little cabin and the meetinghouse. Sometimes he suffered so terribly that he was obliged to leave the room to dress his wound; occasionally he remained in his cabin for several days at a time on account of illness.

The mothers were Jordon's faithful allies; they attended school and led in the singing; when the teacher was confined to his bed they nursed him. When the ex-soldier no longer was able to hobble to the school, the mothers took turns caring for him during

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

the day time and the men arranged to have one of their number attend him each night. 'When he died, after having been a member of the community three years, Lacey's father made a coffin out of pine boards, and the women tacked common black cloth on the outside of the box. The meetinghouse was not large enough to hold all who came to the funeral and the service was held in the open. No relatives or white friends of the departed schoolmaster were present; yet there were many mourners. Lacey's grandfather, a licensed preacher, conducted the service. As he could not read, one of the larger school girls read the Scripture. Always fresh in the memory £If Lacey Williams is the voice of the girl as she read: …… "my beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmovable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."

THE CABIN IN ALABAMA WHERE LACEY WILLIAMS WAS BORN The body of the departed schoolmaster was buried near the home of Lacey's grandparents and on the same day his grandmother planted two or three walnuts near the grave. One tree sprang up and marks the spot today.

A short time ago, Dr. L. K. Williams, pastor of the largest Baptist church in America, took a photograph from his desk and handed it to his visitor. It was a picture of the little shack in Alabama in which Dr. Williams was born; near the shack stands the walnut tree which was planted in memory of a New Englander who went South to die and to live again in the lives of the lowly people whom he served. In the heart of the pastor of this great Chicago church there is an undying gratitude which expresses itself in a desire to transmit to others what he received from the man who seemed to have so little and yet had so much to give.

PRACTICAL IDEALS FOR NEGRO EDUCATION

secure efficiency in the schools that we have. The day is coming when, if we would satisfy the colored people and at the same time unite the hearts of the races, it is imperative that we do, not less, but more than has ever been done before for higher education. The old idea that college training unfitted a man for living and made him incapable of finding employment has long since been exploded. Fisk University cannot begin to meet the almost continuous demand for our graduates. Thirty-eight per cent of all those who have finished at Fisk University during the past fifty years are still teaching school. Others are preachers and doctors and lawyers, dentists and "pharmacists and social workers, business men and housekeepers. Practically not one of our graduates over all that period is unemployed.

PRESIDENT McKENZIE'S "TRIANGLE OF PEACE." Showing the essential factors in the solution of the race problem It is in this field of private schools for higher education that the North has its main obligation to the Negro. The South has not yet reached the time when it can and will provide sufficient resources to meet the need of the times. The problem of Negro education is not a southern problem; it is not a northern problem; it is a national problem. The North today would be better off and have a kinder feeling toward the Negro than it does if more schools and better schools had been provided for the South a decade or twenty years ago. We must as a nation insure the highest standards and the fullest opportunities for personal development for all our groups, and particularly for that group which the North and South in history have deprived of its just rights.

In his young manhood Dr. Williams came into contact with other teachers from the North and teachers in the South and at Hearne Academy and Bishop College, Texas, and at Arkansas Baptist College, he was helped onward by men and women consecrated to ideals which are symbolized by an all but forgotten grave beneath a walnut tree near an old cabin in Alabama.

Does it pay to give to those who have not wherewithal to repay, "hoping for nothing1"

A riot occurred in Chicago which we can never forget. When it was at its peak white people and black walked the streets in a certain section of Chicago's "Black Belt" without fear of molestation. Within the shadow of the tall spire of Olivet Baptist Church Negro boys and white boys played peaceably. When Governor DR. LACY WILLIAMS' CHURCH IN CHICAGO Lowden of Illinois formed his Race Commission he invited Dr. Williams, the pastor, to become a member of this investigating body. During many years, under many conditions, he has been t ested and everywhere has exhibited a constructive citizenship that is needed by whites and Negroes during this period of race adjustments.

For a majority of adult Negroes the church constitutes their chief point of contact with society. For them the pastor must not only be their spiritual leader, but he must lead his people out of an economic "house of bondage." His counsel is sought on every occasion not only as pastor and religious adviser but as legal, political, business, health or domestic adviser. Dr. Williams is pastor of a church whose membership has reached the 10,000 mark. He is said to have a wider influence than any mayor of a city of twice that population. There seems to be no limit to the range of activities outside of his routine duties as the leader of a large church.

NEGRO EDUCATION THAT PAID

'1'he underlying principles governing the workers at Olivet were revealed during the race riot and later during a critical period of unemployment. Seventy-one meetings of the Chicago Peace and Protective Association were held at Olivet during the riot and were attended by Negro politicians, club workers and by large numbers of Negro pastors of all denominations. The big church bus was sent under police protection into certain &ections of the "Black Belt" to bring together these leaders of the people. In these conferences were discussed all meaSures projected by state and municipal agencies for the alleviation of the trouble. The faith of men was streugth- WHEN THE LITTLE ONES GIVE THANKS A'I' OLIVET CHURCH KINDERGARTEN ened through prayer. ,Vise counsels prevailed. Every day the men who attended the meetings went back to their several neighborhoods to impart to the members of their congregations, societies and lodges the sanest views expressed at the meetings. Chicago owes a debt of gratitude to its Negro ministers for the efforts they made to check the disturbance by urging their people to keep off the streets during the race riot, and the worthy part they took in restoring peace and confidence between the warring factions after the fires of hatred had burned out.

An interesting story could be written concerning the activities of anyone of the many departments of Olivet. The children's church might claim attention on Sunday morning while three other

large services are being held in.the building at the same time. During the week the day nursery and the kindergarten are well worth a visit. The Elizabeth McCormick Foundation makes possible a free children's clinic in connection with the kindergarten. Olivet Church forever will be associated in one visitor's memory with many long tables surrounded by little children with heads bowed over bottles of creamy, fresh milk while they sing grace. Associated with. this scene is a barefooted boy in Alabama sitting on a split-log bench listening to the talks of a crippled Union soldier and wondering what the teacher meant by "destiny".

CARING FOR THE BABIES AT MORGAN COMMUNITY HOUSE. PITTSBURGH Olivet Christian Center, of which Dr. Lacey K. Williams is the pastor, has now twenty-four paid workers; two foreign missionaries; five students maintained in theological schools; three Sunday morning overflow services; children 'schurch; day nursery; free kindergartens; free labor bureau; health bureau; fourteen women's circles (pastor's aid and missionary); five regular choirs; Community Sing Association; brotherhood and sisterhood; Boys' Industrial Organization; Mother's Community Club; Community Flat Owning Association; Daily Vacation Bible School, enrolling 350; $11,600 contributed during 1921 to needy churches in Chicago; total disbursements during 1920, $87,138.52; value of church properties and furnishings, $294,255.59. Does it pay to educate the Negro?

in Inter-Racial

BY WILL WINTON ALEXANDER, ATLANTA, GEORGIA Director of the Commission on Inter-racial Cooperation T HE progress of Negro Americans in acquiring property, education and home building since 1865 makes one of the most encouraging stories in American history. The figures which set forth this progress seem an exaggeration to on€ with a superficial knowledge of the situation.

This progress is the result of a half century of cDoperation between the most aspiring of the Negro race and the white men and women who had faith in the Christian religion and in education as a means for meeting the highest life needs of these unprivileged and struggling people. The number of cooperating white men and women was at first not large.

The founding of Hampton, At- lanta, and Fisk Universities belong in the annals which record the highest acts of faith in the history of American Ohristianity. All sections of the country were repre- sented in this early group of white cooperators. Dr. Atticus G. Hay- good, a Georgian, was the first executive of the ,Teanes Fund. Dr.

James H. Dillard, of Virginia, now the President of the Jeanes-Slater Board, will take a place along with General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton, in the importance of his contribution to Negro edu- cation, and will rank second to none in the sacrificial life which he has given this work.

The demonstration has been DR. WILL W. ALEXANDER made. The results are beyond anything which could have been Director, Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation expected by those who pioneered this work. The fruits are influential educational institutions, Ohristian homes, and a group of cultured, self-sacrificing Negro leaders. It should be remembered that all of this is the result of coopera- tion. Tuskegee, with the exception of the life of its founder, the most impressive single fact in American Negro life, was the expres- sion of the desire of white leaders to help Negroes help themselves. In all of these efforts from the very beginning, Negroes have ha~ 469

a part. Sometimes it was a gift of labor or a small amount of money, again it has been a long life of service as teacher, as in the case of Professor William H. Crogman, a Negro who has just retired after forty-five years as professor and leader in Clark University, Atlanta.

By 1914 this work of cooperation had borne a rich harvest. It was beginning to spring up in many new places. The women of two distinctly southern white denominations were beginning really statesmanlike cooperation with Negro women.

The participation of America in the World War gave the best possible opportunity to test the results of this work. All 'who had made any contribution to the development of Negro Americans had cause to rejoice because of what they were ready to give in men, money, and loyalty to win the war. At the beginning of America's participation in the war there was a very definite effort to spread disaffection among the Negroes generally. However, four hundred thousand Negro boys served with the colors, and not one Negro was found guilty of disloyalty. The Negro troops received many individual and regimental citations for bravery.

At home in America during this period, especially in southern communities, racial attitudes greatly improved. As never before, Negroes were recognized as a community resource. In every war task they were given a part and usually did more than their assigned share. By their participation in the war, they won a larger appreciation in the hearts of thoughtful persons in all sections of the nation and revealed the best in Negro Americans to themselves. To southern white people, who had been following closely this racia! situation, the war time attitudes seemed to have brought in a new day in race relations.

The spiritual reaction which followed the armistice swept over southern communities, leaving both races in a fog of rumor and suspicion difficult to explain. It seemed that all the ground which racial good will and cooperation had gained would be iost.

In the face of this sitllation the Commission on Inter-Racial Cooperation began its work early in the year 1919. It is made up of influential leaders, Negro and white, all of whom live in the South. The Commission is the result of a conviction which arose in the hearts of many thoughtful people during the war that race relations must be brought more completely under the influence of Christian motives and ideals. It is the result of the best Christian conscience in the South. It registers a rising tide of determined and intelligent good will among the best whites and Negroes in this section.

The Commission has not sought so much to build an organization as to plant the idea and spirit of cooperation as the best method of dealing with racial situations. The field of this planting has been tirst of all a small group of white and colored leaders in each of

PROGRESS IN INTER-RACIAL CO-OPERATION

the eight hundred local communities having a bi-racial population. In addition, an effort has been made to secure the cooperation of students and college leaders, editors and church and civic leaders. The chief effort, however, has been to develop in each community a group who would cooperate in securing racial justice and in promoting racial good will.

The response has been very encouraging. The churches in the South have committed themselves in theory to the work, while many of the most influential Church leaders are striving to make interracial cooperation real. The .B~ederal Council of the Churches of Christ in America has organized a commission whose purpose is to give support to this work and assert the sufficiency of the Ohristian gospel to meet the present racial situation in America.

The editors of daily papers are beginning to direct the news items, which in the past have been a most pernicious source of racial misunderstanding, in the interest of understanding and good will. The editorial columns are almost always sympathetic in their attitude on race questions.

The women's organizations have readily assumed a responsibility for bridging the gulf which exists between white and colored women. The utterance of the first south-wide group of women ever called to consider this question, in the autumn of 1920, contained the following: "We, a company of southern white women, find ourselves with a deep sense of responsibility to the womanhood and childhood of the Negro race and also with a great desire for a Christian settlement of the problems that overshadow the homes of both races.

" We recognize and deplore the fact that there is friction between the races. But we believe that this can largely be removed by the exercise of justice, consideration and sympathetic cooperation.

"We are persuaded that the conservation of the life and health of Negro children is of the utmost importance to the community.

"Since sacredness of personality is the basis for all civilization, we urge: "a. That every agency touching the child life of the nation shall strive to create mutual respect in the hearts of the children of different races. "b_ We are convinced that the establishment of a single standard of morals for men and women, both black and white, is necessary for the life and safety of a nation. We, therefore, pledge ourselves tOI strive to secure respect and protection for womanhood everywhere, regardless of race or color. "

This sentiment has been endorsed by leading women throughout the South, and definite responsibility assumed by powerful women's organizations for making the sentiment function in the communities and institutions involved.

Very slowly the world learns the New Testament teaching as to the essential unity of humanity. Any successful racial cooperation must have this in mind. It has sometimes been lost sight of in the South. Negro communities have been thought of as a group apart.

Right thinking whites and Negroes do not desire the amalgamation of the racial stocks; without this the races in America will continue to be bound together in a common life. No lines of separation can change the fact that men are neighbors. The races are one in physical well-being, economic destiny, and moral progress. Sickness among Negroes means sickness for white neighbors; a denial of full protection of the law to the humblest Negro means the break-down of legal protection for all. The state which led the nation in 1921 in the number of Negroes lynched, led also in the number of acts of mob violence against whites, the climax being reached in a reported tarring and feathering of a white woman. When the Ku Klux were accused of the latter, the official organ of that organization reported that the crime had been committed by white women.

Unbelief and cynicism alone can defeat good will and racial justice. A cynical American, white or colored, in relation to this question is as dangerous as a traitor in war. To the Church, white and colored, the nation has a right to look for the power to beget the faith that is needed to solve this problem. These churches, whatever else they evangelize, at home or in foreign lands, must aggressively attempt to Christianize American race relations or lose the loyalty and confidence of thoughtful people. To awaken the faith which would make inter-racial cooperation real in America is a service worthy of the highest things men have ever expressed of the Church.

The races in America have a better chance to build good will and cooperation than anywhere else in the world. A common language brings Negro and white workmen infinitely nearer than if they spoke strange tongues. Here the races have a common flag. No flag in the world has back of it such a philosophy upon which to build race cooperation. No one can question the loyalty of Negro Americans. They have fought with American armies from the Boston Massacre to Metz. Their patriotism is one of the most beautiful things in the nation.

Christianity is the greatest influence in the world. The God who hath made of one blood all nations of men is the acknowledged God of white and Negro Americans. In the first centuries this faith overleaped racial antagonisms and social distinctions such as are not to-day to be found in the entire world. American Christians, white and Negro, must assert this common faith anew for the sake of the races throughout the world.

A difficult task r One that shall not be accomplished tomorrow! Only politicians and children must depend wholly on tomorrow for success. Decades and centuries are on the side of Christian statesmanship.

Negro View of the White

BY REV. HAROLD M. KINGSLEY, OLEVELAND, OHIO "W Pastor of the Mt. Zion Oongregational Church E have lost faith in the white man's religion and morals," exclaimed a Negro at an informal conference in the South a few months after the war. Excitement had not yet died down; blood was at a fever heat; men were wrought up with great expectancy and a new self-appreciation j the rights of oppressed minorities were being championed by the foremost world leaders; men of our race had made the supreme sacri:fice j the disappointment of those who were tacitly given to understand that the war made no difference, that they were expected to resume an oppressed, a backward status-in other words, that the war had brought no improvement in the status of the Negro in America, struck home with the sharpness of a sword and the bitterness of gall. The man who expressed this sentiment to the Negro conference, and to two white delegates honestly seeking a basis of understanding, was not a radical but a thoughtful, conservative, life-long friend of the white man and one of the steadiest champions of peaceful Christian raceadjustment.

The white visitors were surprised to :find that the Negro not only expected a larger life as a result of his sacri:fices and loyalty during the war, but that resentment had been aroused by the new wave of oppression and violence that swept over the country, manifested as it was, in Washington, Chicago, Omaha and St. Paul, and that, with bitterness in his soul, he was beginning to doubt the integrity of the white man, his sincerity of purpose and the genuine~ ness of his moral and religious professions. Perhaps no more selfrevealing and truthful sentiment was ever uttered than this regretful indictment by this black friend of the white man.

Picture a race, the victim of caricature and fun making, judged by its lowest and most inferior types, after the Civil War the object of' a brutal opposition to all fundamentals of progress, and later, after overcoming this opposition to an extent and pushing upward to a surprising degree, to be made the butt of cruel jokes, the object of coarse ridicule, and you may understand somewhat the resentment in the colored man's mind when he thinks of the white man's attitude.

Take for instance Charles Gilpin in "The Emperor Jones." Without a doubt it is a splendid vehicle for an excellent actor, a ladder for struggling, deserving talent where no ladder existed be~ fore, a play that blazoned for the :first time a Negro's name in the magic electric lights of that peak of the actor's ambition, Broadway, 473

New York. The more recent play, "Taboo," is another attempt to feature Negro life, this time, however, with the Negro playing a less stellar role with no personality as outstanding or talent as wellrounded as Gilpin's. Or in the field of recent fiction, take Stribling's "Birthright," the most outstanding, and possibly one of the first serious attempts to dramatize the pulsing life of the teeming Mississippi bottom. .

The Broadway "Emperor Jones," with a year's run, is a long step forward from the one-night stand, canvas-tented "Alabama Blossoms' Minstrels." "Taboo" is a serious play, earnestly, and intelligently attempted, and the "Birthright" is a painstaking attempt to present phases of Negro life not white-washing his exploiters, but on the other hand, pulling the cover from respectable, hoary-headed hypocrisies; still they all indicate, unintentionally possibly, an attitude which is humiliating, false and unfair. They reveal not representative phases of the Negro's splendid struggle for a higher life, with all its finer and holier implications, but in the "Emperor Jones," d€pict a study of fear, true to life possibly but entirely untypical. "Taboo" is a study in superstition, presenting a dramatization of an entirely minor and obscure phase of Negro life, an effort worthy of a better cause. The "Birthright" is a picture showing that a Harvard education makes no difference, for once a Negro always a Negro, and on only the lowest terms. Here are presented the reasons why intelligent Negroes temper their exultation over these serious attempts to present Negro life because it is the same old injustice in a new form. He asks, "Why does the white man always insist on treating the Negro as a joke 1"

Possibly few white men realize just how the Negro regards them. If they did know they would have a profound shock as did these white men who met those Negro leaders in the South. As a result of this attitude on the part of the white man, as the Negro fairly or unfairly conceives it, we find that the Negro race is becoming a fertile field for new movements. In the first place, as malcontents they were susceptible to a degree to German propaganda during the war and to radicalism later. In the second place, as a; race hungering for brotherhood and democracy, the very fundamentals of Christianity, they give a new kind of audience to economic movements like the Garvey movement, which promises freedom, to political movements like Bolshevism, which promises equality, and to religious movements like Bahaism, which promises brotherhood and love.

I do not agree with the writer of "The Rising Tide of Color," that white civilization is in danger of black inundation, or that the next great war wili find all black people lined up against all white people, for history seems to teach that people do not divide on the basis of race and color but they divide on principle; black, white and brown arrayed against black, white and brown. If the good opinion of the lowly is worth having, (and certainly even a child's. opinion of a man has some value), so possibly has the Negro's opinion of the white man a real value. The rehabilitation of faith in Christianity is not needed for the Negro loves his God and hie Jesus, but there is need for the rehabilitation of faith in the white man's brand of Christianity so that it will be seen to involve love, justice, brotherhood and democracy.

Possibly no Anglo-Saxon ever put the issue quite so bluntly and boldly as does William James in his letters when he asks, "What right of eminent domain has the white man over darker races1" He beseeches his fellow men of the white race to cease their" snivelling hypocrisy" and not to cloak economic exploitations with fine phrases and soft platitudes. Here he indicates the very kernel of the matter and reveals a most unusual ability for seeing one's self as others see one. Those who doubt the truth of other statementR in this article, will do well to ponder the words of William James.

The challenge is not so much that of the redemption of the black man, as that of the redemption of the black and white, working together, through an actual practice of Christianity. There is still in the minds of belated races a doubt as to the honesty of 1fue white man's religion. Thus the situation that confronts the white man to-day for his own salvation is that of practicing the kind of Christianity he preaches, and to erase, by a new demonstration of Christianity, a doubt which is not only humiliating to the conscientious white man, but is detrimental to the honest black man. Let us together restore confidence, not in the white man's Christianity or the black man's Christianity, but in the power of the religion of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, which includes a practice of the doctrine of brotherly love to embrace all men.

To be concrete in suggestion, I would point out that in addition to the splendid publicity campaign carried out by religious organizations North and South, that the Home Mission Study Course presents probably the finest approach for the young mind that has ever been presented to the public in such a form, and that the Inter-racial Commission of Atlanta and the Commission on Church and Race Relations of the Federal Council of Churches are all together, with other similar agencies, presenting a program and a solution that will bring better understanding, more helpful appreciation and a real working fellowship which will help to change the Negro's unfavorable estimate of the white man. BY PROF. KELLY MILLER, WASIDNGTON, D. C. Dean of the Junior College, Howard University T HREE centuries ago two streams of population began to flow to the newer from the older continents of the world. The European component was but the natural overflow of the fountain of civilization, while the African confluent was forced upward from the lowest level of savagery. The confluence of these two streams has constituted our present population of some huudred million souls, divided into the approximate ratio of ten to one. Here we have the most gigantic instance in history of the hemispheric transference of population. The closest intimacy of contact of markedly dissimilar races gives the world its acutest and most interesting object lesson in race relationship. Weare convinced that the whole movement must have been under the direction of a guiding hand higher than human intelligence or foresight. The incident evils that have grown out of the historic contact of these two races are but the logical outcome of a shortsighted and fatuous philosophy. The benefit to human civilization now flowing and destined to flow from this contact, illustrates the teaching of history, that an over-ruling Providence makes the wrath of man to praise Him, while holding the remainder of wrath in restraint.

Slavery was an institution of learning as well as of labor. The Negro's taskmaster was also his schoolmaster. In order that he might accomplish the crude tasks imposed upon him, it was necessary that the Negro should be instructed in the rudimentary principles and crude methods of accomplishment. Had the Negro been inapt in understanding and inept in performance, he would have been unprofitable and, therefore, undesirable as a servant.

Under the tuition of slavery the Negro also gained acquaintance with the English language with its rich store of knowledge and culture. Through slavery also the Negro was brought in touch with the Christian religion and the whole race, as if by magic, embraced this spiritual cult which appeals so powerfully to its own inner longings. This is the strongest tie that binds the Negro in the ennobling bond of spiritual kinship to the fellowship of humanity.

There is no like instance in history where a weaker race in such large numbers has been introduced into the midst of the stronger race and has entered into the inheritance of civilization. Inheritance is the reward of meekness. The galaxy of the Christian graces, loving kindness, humility and forgiveness of spirit are exemplified in the Negro character. And verily he has his reward.

The progress of the Negro race in the United States is uni- 476 versally extolled as the most remarkable in human annals. We search the records of history in vain for its parallel. Their progress has been remarkable in material things, in intellectual advancement and in religion. There are now over 4,800,000 Negro church members in America. The evangelization of transplanted Africa is the greatest triumph of missionary endeavor since Columbus first planted the Christian cross in the virgin soil of a new world.

Much of this wonderful progress has come to the Negro through his environment and the aid of the white people but after an the only help that is worth while is the help that helps the helpless to help themselves. The question then is, How far has the Negro traveled GIRLS' INDUSTRIAL AND EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTE, FREETOWN, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA along the road of se1f-sufficiency~ It niakes no difference how much seeming progress a people may evince under alien tutelage, it is not real unless it prepares the beneficiaries to do without the benefactors.

Selfishness and greed are t:qe inheritance of man in his natural state. It is only through the culture of Christian conscience that altruism makes itself manifest. It would not be surprising, therefore, if the fortunate Negroes devoted their chief energies towards the personal acquisition and gratification of selfish aims. It is interesting, however, to note the progress which has been made in the direction of altruistic service. There are 4,231,638 Negro communicants belonging.to independent Christian Negro denominations whose

church property amounts to $90,000,000. They maintain 45,000 Negro churches, with a corresponding number of ministers, every penny of whose support is contributed directly by the Negroes themselves.

These Negro churches also contribute every year over $250,000 for Home Mission work and over $150,000 for Foreign Mission work. They support over two hundred of their own home missionaries and give aid to more than three hundred and fifty needy Negro churches.

The African Methodist Episcopal Ohurch is the largest of the independent Methodist bodies. This Ohurch operates a number of schools and colleges on a property basis of more than a million dollars. Their annual budget for general religious and educational purposes amounts to about half a million of dollars annually. This Ohurch alone has undertaken a five million dollar drive for the purpose of extension of religious and educational activities.

The .African Methodist Episcopal Zion Ohurch organized its foreign work in 1892 and has in the foreign mission field three stations, five out-stations and eleven organized churches.

The Baptist Ohurch contains the bulk of Negro church membership. They maintain a number of schools and colleges supported wholly by Negro contributions. The Virginia Theological Seminary and Oollege at Lynchburg, Virginia, was organized in 1888 by elements of the Negro Baptists of that state. This school has at present a property valuation of over a quarter million of dollars and has just erected a building costing $130,000 contributed wholly by Negro Baptists. They carryon a missionary work in five countries and have on the mission field fifty-one stations and forty-three organized churches.

The Lott-Oarey Foreign Mission Oonvention represents branch Baptist churches operating independently in South America, Liberia, Zululand and Nyasaland, (Africa) and also in Haiti.

In the Young Men's Ohristian Association the Negro has shown commendable effort towards self-help. The Negroes now have Y. M. O. A. buildings in twelve leading American cities and toward the total cost the colored people themselves paid $287,597 and also contribute $322,742 towards the annual maintenance of these buildings. In all large cities the Negroes are rapidly approaching selfmaintenance in this branch of service.

The Negro shows his kinship to the great body of white Americans by speaking the same language, worshiping the same God, striving after the same ideals, longing for the same destiny. None but the most confirmed pessimist can say that the past half century has not given a satisfactory indication that he will be able to meet every exaction that the coming years may impose upon him.

North and South-A

BY EUGENE KINCKLE JONES, NEW YORK CITY Executive Secretary of the National Urban League SO accustomed are we to accepting generalizations upon the con- dition of the Negro North and the Negro South that the whole truth is rarely, if ever, known. The picture of the North, painted by early migrants to their friends who stayed in the South, as "a land of plenty," one of "full manhood privileges," of "unbounded opportunities" was and still is in large measure an illusion. So the South is misunderstood by men who have never lived there and have fed only on tales of its horrors. In both sections there are advantages, counter-balanced and frequently nullified by handicaps.

There are however, certain very definite units by which the status of the Negro North and the Negro South stand out in striking contrast. The usual figures supporting this contrast are familiar to the average reader. Better educational facilities, compulsory education and longer school terms have reduced illiteracy and lifted the average intelligence wherever applied. Naturally $66 per capita spent in 1920 in New York City for the education of its children produces a higher grade of intelligence in the Negro children of New York than does the $1.25 per capita per year spent in South Carolina for Negro education. In home ownership, the Negroes of the South would compare more favorably. In farm ownership no real comparison between North and South is possible for 77.4 per cent of the Negroes in the North live in cities while about 79 per cent of those in the South live in rural districts. Except in such cases as southern New Jersey, southern Illinois and southern Ohio, and certain of the midwestern States such as Kansas and Missouri wholly or in part southern, the Negro farm owner, like the Negro farmer in the North, is a rarity.

Business development among Negroes in the South has far exceeded that of those in the North. We see this in the growth of life and fire insurance companies and banks and trust companies and building construction by Negro contractors. Negroes in northern cities have concentrated instead of spreadiug out over the smaller communities. This has tended to enlarge the Negro's business opportunities among his own people. In the South, the urge to economic development has been mainly prejudice which inspired discourtesies, and in frequent cases absolute refusal to serve Negroes. In the North race prejudice was not so conspicuous. The development of real estate concerns, theatrical ventures and insurance companies has 479

had its stimulus more largely in the secondary factor of race pride and in the normal desire of many Negroes to enter business as a vocation, playing upon the factor of race pride and relying upon a Negro market and custom for support.

In the North the Negro possesses the ballot which gives him the usual air of independence that men possessed of suffrage have everywhere. The lack of the ballot in the South keeps the Negro forever "within the veil."

EXPLODED THEORIES Some years ago, Negroes who came to the North to live, seeking to improve their lot from an economic and social point of view, were considered by their southern Negro friends as well as by southern whites as deliberately risking their lives because of their supposed inability to acclimate themselves to the rigors of the northern winters. Yet today, we find the Negro death rate in cities like New York, and Springfield, Mass., lower than the Negro death rate in the cities of the South. The difference is more significant because the migrant population in the North is heavily centered around the more advanced age groups where normally the death rate begins to increase. Infant mortality among Negroes in northern cities is lower than in cities of the South.

Ten years ago, the great proportion of Negroes in the North were employed in domestic and personal service. In the South a much larger proportion of Negroes were skilled and able to work at their trades. Following the increase of nearly a million Negroes in the North during the five years of the migration there has come an unprecedented expansion in industry and the professions. The number of doctors, lawyers and clergymen has almost doubled and, of particular significance in contrasting the two sections, they are able when once an opening has been made to advance higher in northern than in southern fields. There are now managers of dressmaking establishme:p.ts; foremen and forewomen in factories; teachers in the public schools, stenographers and bookkeepers in large business establishments; electrical, mechanical and civil engineers. Many of these occupations are regarded as entirely without the Negroes' sphere in the South. Openings in many of these lines may be said to be due in large measure to the ceaseless effort and educational propaganda both by the Negroes themselves and by sympathetic and farsighted white people.

This change in the northern situation has affected the South's attitude towards the Negro. At first the South took an attitude of indifference, then of alarm and finally of serious meditation and discussion of the questions involved. Just prior to America's participation in the world's war, when Negroes first began to come from the South, articles frequently appeared in southern dailies to the effect

NEGROES, NORTH AND SOUTH-A CONTRAST

that this increase in migration would rather relieve the South of some of the" problem" and would place on the North a little of the "burden" which the North was wont to accuse the South of handling ineffectually. Later, employment agents representing northern industries were arrested because of their efforts to secure southern Negro workers for northern plants. Prepaid tickets were not delivered to Negroes to whom the railroads were directed to deliver them and trickery was resorted to to prevent Negroes who already had paid for their tickets leaving the South for northern points.

Then followed the rapid growth of the Ku Klux Klan and the development of a counteracting force in the form of inter-racial committees which have labored to establish a better feeling between the two races and for the encouragement of social justice, fairer play and a more equable division between the racial elements in the South of the fruits of progress. This same period has tended to unite the northern and southern elements of the Negro population in a spirit of comradeship.

Some years ago it was not unusual to hear heated discussions among the older Negro families of the North as to the proper treatment of southern Negroes who came North. Any Negro who happened to have seen the light of day north of the Mason and Dixon line considered himself superior to any Negro born in the South no matter what his attainments may have been. Booker T. Washington was considered, especially by many northern Negroes, an enemy of the race because he dared to speak in northern communities in favor of industrial training for 1'fegroes even in the South. This feeling of opposition continued in a measure even after many municipalities of the North had established systems of vocational training for the northern white public school children. Today we see a new situation. One finds the same language used among the intelligent Negroes of Richmond or Atlanta or Jacksonville in regard to Negro aspirations and rights as in the drawing-rooms of the most cultured Negroes of Boston or Ohicago. Of course this sectional feeling among Negroes has not entirely disappeared. A few days ago, a young colored woman of good education and progressive ideas, born and reared in New England by parents who came from the South, vehemently stated in my presence, "I just do not like southern colored people. There are only a few that I care anything about!" She thinks that southern Negroes are slothful, indolent and lazy and that these undesirable qualities introduced by southern Negro migrants tend to lower the estimate placed by the community on Negroes already in the North. Here, incidentally, is an evidence of the fact that the propaganda intended for white consumption had had its effect even on the Negro's mind.

It is interesting to note the nativity of some of the leaders of national public thought among Negroes. W. E. B. DuBois, editor of the "Crisis," is a native of Great Barrington, Mass.; James Weldon

Johnson, secretary of the National Association for the Advancement of Colored People-Jacksonville, Fla.; George Cleveland Hall, prom- inent physician and public welfare worker of Chicago-Ypsilanti, Michigan; Dr. E. P. Roberts, former member of the Board of Education, New York City-North Carolina; Dr. W. G. Alexander, mem- ber of New Jersey State Legislature-Lynchburg, Va.; Robert S. Abbott, publisher of the" Chicago Defender"-Savannah, Ga.; William H. Lewis, former U. S. Assistant Attorney General-Portsmouth, Va.; Ferdinand Q. Morton, member New York City Civil Service Commission-Mississippi; Mrs. Mary Talbert, former president of the Federation of Colored Women's Clubs-Oberlin. Ohio.

The colored people of America no longer ask a man for information concerning his birthplace. They ask onl] whether he wishes all manhood rights for his Negro brothers and whether he will be fair and truthful in making representation for the race in high places and in conferences where the masses cannot speak for themselves.

Oonsiderable discussion has been indulged in recently over the question as to whether separate colored schools, especially high schools, would be desirable in the North on the ground that colored teachers would give more encouragement to Negro pupils. The good effects of such a system some have sought to prove by referring to the larger percentage of colored children in attendance at high schools in such, border cities as Louisville, Washington, Kansas City, St. Louis and Baltimore as compared with cities in the North where the students are not separate.d according to race. While no careful analysis of this question has yet been made, most writers on the subject relying upon observation as a guide, it is significant that in the high schools of Hartford, Connecticut, the colored pupils comprise 2.2 per cent of the school population while the Negro population is only 1.8 per cent. It should be noted that Hartford's migrant Negro population has been mainly adult and therefore has had but slight effect on the high school population.

While the white people of the North and of the South have approached an understanding on sectional matters, the northern and southern Negroes have also come to a better understanding and the Negro population has distributed itself so widely over the country that the Negro has gained admission to discussions on race adjustments where white people from the South and from the North were both present. Time is a great solver of problems and we have lived to see the day when these four groups are represented at common meeting places where mutual problems are discussed and programs worked out. The adjustments are not to be made in a shorter time than it required to work out the theory of race relations. These theories are yet to be universally applied, and the adjustments will take considerable time. But the "way out" is clear.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK CITY HOME MISSION STUDY, 1922-23 white races in America and an ear- THEME: The Negro in America nest attempt to suggest meanfis through which the two groups may nd a way By FRANKLlN D. COGSWELL to interracial peace. It is of special interest that this book comes from Secretary. Joint CLoimtemraitttueree on Home Mission the pen of a Negro leader. He speaks The new program of materi~ls for out of a long experience in the work Home IVlission study books 18 the of the Church and in many move- fourth which the Council of Women ments for larger understanding be- for Home Missions and the Mission- tween the races. A graduate of Fisk oIaiprsyhereadEtdioujnocianbttieloytnw. eMeTnohvetehm~dseeenvtetlhwoa~p~mebgopdu~Ibeo-s- University, Dr. Haynes took his ad- vanced degrees at Yale and Columbia. Out of his studies of the problems of has been one of the mterestmg fea- his people in New York there grew tures of interdenominational mission- the National League on Urban Con- ary work in recent years. Not only ditions among Negroes of which he have the two organizations forming is the founder. He then returned to the Joint Committee on Home :Mission Fisk as professor of sociology and Ljoiytearbaletuarendfopuronfditathblee,pbaruttntehresrhei.ph~evne- economics. With the entrance of the United States into the World War been many evidences of appreclatlOn there came the need for a special on the part of churches throughout agency of the Government for investi- the country that there is now pre- gation of industrial conditions among sented to them a single program of the Negroes and Dr. Haynes was ap- interdenominational Home Mission pointed Director of the Bureau of study materials. Negro Economics of the United States It is with great satisfaction t.hat the Department of Labor. Later he took Joint Committee persents thlS year charge of the Negro section of the a series of publications on "The Negro Home Missions Survey of the Inter- in America." Not since 1908 when church World lYlovement. Within the Miss sMubajr~vctHwelemre's exeellent books on past few months he has received the this issued has it been honor of being elected Secretary of the theme of an interdenominational the Commi~sion on the Church and program of study under the auspices Race Relations of the Federal Council of the boards of Home Missions. The of the Churches of Christ in America.

'vast movements of the war period Dr. Haynes' careful, sympathetic have now brought the question before study of this problem, which is of the world so prominently that its sig- world significance and which he nificance is realized more solemnly shows in its world setting, will not than ever in the past. only inform its readers and stimulate The theme is one which calls for helpful discllssion, but it will also such a variety of treatment that two deepen Christian convictions and lead stlldy books of entirely different char- its students back to Christ to find in acter have been provided in the ~ew Him alone the active good will and the series of publications now commg understanding love which will over- from the press. come prejudice and establish brothel"

The Trend of the Races' by George hood.

Edmund Haynes, Ph.D., is more than In the Vanguard of a Race' by Mrs.

a stlldv of the Negro; it is a study L. H. Hammond makes an admirable of the ~elations between the black and companion book to that by Dr.

483

Haynes, for its twelve biographies spect on the part of white boys and show concretely what contributions girls toward their Negro playmates.

Negro men and women are capable of Mrs. E. C. Cronk is collecting and making toward the solution of the editing a series of stories of Negro vexed problems of their race and boys and girls for primary children.

toward the enrichment of our common These will be published with six large life. Mrs. Hammond is widely known pictures (9×13 inches in size), sim- for her pioneer work in woman's home ilar in form to the other titles in the missionary circles of the Methodist primary picture story series.'

Episcopal Church, South, and for her There will be Suggestions to Lead- service on the Interracial Commission ers of St1tdy Classes for each of the and on the Southern Publicity Com- books, that for "The Trend of the mittee. Her book, "In Black and Races" being by Miss Estelle Haskin White, " has had a large circulation of the Board of Missions of the Meth- and she has been a frequent con- odist Episcopal Church, South. The tributor to magazines. Her new book Leaders' Manual for "The Magic comes from many months of personal Box" is by Miss Alma N. Schilling and investigation and study. She intro- will have many valuable suggestions duces a group of Negro men and for programs and service activities women who have made outstanding for boys and girls." A picture sheet, achievements in many fields of en- "Negro Neighbors",' will contain a deavor and whose stories, with a few number of half-tone pictures for use exceptions, are but little known to the in making posters, class-books, and general reading public. For young scrap books.

people, especially, these life stories IPrice, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. will be rewarding. They are not only interesting but they also raise many 2Price. cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents. vital questions for discussion. The wide range of the book is indicated by SPriee, cloth, 65 cents; paper, 40 cents. "Price, 50 cents, postpaid. 5"Suggestions" and "Manual," 15 cents each. IJPric(3, 25 cents. postpaid.

the fact that it tells of the lives of COOPERATION BETWEEN WHITE three educators, Booker T. Washington, Robert R. Moton, and Miss Nan- AND COLORED WOMEN nie H. Burroughs; a doctor of medi- By cine, Charles V. Roman; two minis- MRS. CHARLOTTE HAWKINS BROWN, SEDALIA, N. C. ters, one pastor of a large institutional church in the North and the other a I was fortunate enough to be one worker in a rural region of the South, of four colored women present at the William N. DeBerry and James H. great Memphis Conference, where for Dunston; a leader in community work the first time in the history of the for girls, Mrs. Harris Barrett; a South, white women, from all denom.- builder. of agricultural prosperity, inations, met to confer with and listen John B. Pierce; a woman banker. to Negro women out of whose hearts Mrs. Maggie h Walker; a composer poured the accumulated sorrow and of music and singer, Harry T. Bur- chagrin of fifty years' growth. leigh; a missionary to Africa, Miss This conference was epochal in Martha Drummer; and a poet, Joseph many ways, for the white men and S. Cotter, Jr. white women assembled there seemed For boys and girls of about nine to determined to know nothing among twelve years of age there is an inter- themselves" save Jesus Christ." The esting book of stories of Negro life, slogan on the wall in emblazoned let- The Magic Box' by Anita B. Ferris ters read: "Whatsoever ye would that whose children's books on missionary men should do to you, do ye even so subjects are well known. These to them."

. stories will help in the building of We realized, before we left that finer attitudes of sympathy and re- meeting, that women must be drafted

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

to put "over the top" this spirit to Negro as we do. We Southern women the forty million or more white women understand you perfectly. We have who were not there. For the first time been reared with you, nursed by you. in my life I found myself thinking Your folks have been everything in white. My heart ached for this little our homes and we know you through group of women who had to carry a and through." .At that very- moment, message of "love of Negroes" to thou- I was struggling not to resent her sands who had been taught from calling me by my first name, because youth to despise men and women be- I knew that it was from force of habit cause they were black. in dealing with Negroes as servants, differentiating in no way between us, The exhilaration of it all, the faith, and not as a term of endearment. A the courage that these women inspired Northern friend who has been interin us have smoothed out many rough ested in the education of Negroes, a places, straightened many crooked woman who has put her time and paths and given us a song in the dark- energy in helping to build a first-class est night. These women sounded the Negro school, calls me by my first first real clarion note for cooperation name as a term of endearment (so she between white and colored women. says) but one day when I addressed her fourteen year old girl by her first The present condition of unrest name, in no uncertain language I among Negroes all over the country was told, "You must not call my chilis no light matter to be set aside. dren by their first names; you are Wise people will try to think sanely. not their social equaL" We are at the cross-roads. We need the kind of advice the Prophet Jere- Now, here are two women repremiah gave to trembling Judah. There senting the best blood in the Angloare many ways of solution advanced, Saxon race in America, Christian but both races must deliberate and women willing to give of their time ask the question, "Where is the good and means for the uplift of my way?" people. I must speak of them as friends for they have met the test, Humiliated often by some unde- although we are taught to believe served unkindness and injustice be- that there can be no real friendship cause of our color, though a mist of except upon a basis of mutual respect. tears bedim our eyes, our souls must Do these women respect meT Of cry to the God who hears, "Where lies course they do. They recognize two the path of duty for me?" I am con- codes of ethics-one for white women fident that the solution of this grave and another for colored. I must exerproblem is in His hand and when He cise no choice as to how I 'am to be overturns heaven, hell and earth to addressed, although I was a fullsolve it, I want to be found doing the grown woman when I formed the acduty that lies nearest me. quaintance of these two equally love- ly women and met them in the capa- I have always been an optimist, but city of a teacher of Negro youth. If the optimist must sometimes picture I wish to retain the friendship I must the dark side that men may know the not insist on being spoken to in terms truth. There are a few outstanding different from John, the butler, or facts which cannot be ignored. Ig- Mary, the cook, however hard I may norance of these things can but retard have struggled to get my recognized progress toward the desired end. In title to "Miss" or "Mrs." the Spirit of Him who said, "Blessed are the peace makers," I make this The intelligent Negro woman is contribution of my conclusion as to truly between Scylla and Charybdis. the basis of cooperation between white She is humiliated by the attitude of and colored women. the average Southern white woman, who knows little of her soul's deepest A good Southern friend said one day to me, "Charlotte, the Northern white people do not understand the

cravings for home and all that goes hands daily, sinking their very souls to make home pure, comfortable, cul- into the problems of uplift among tured and refined, who never seeks to their people. These utterances reknow her desires and aspirations for ferred to have caused many an otherher black babies, who knows nothing wise beautiful and helpful /!-ddress to of her schools, her churches or any fall on deafened ears. As presiding form of recreation by which her chil- officer in many such a gathering, I've dren may thrive. She is ofttimes had to pray God to keep down open scorned by the Northern white woman, revolt. who, when the Negro woman crosses the Mason and. Dixon line, lest she On the other hand, the average may forget her former surroundings, Northern white woman, if she does constantly reminds her of the inferior not ignore you or make you feel some position she occupied in the South kind of inferiority, il> so overly nice and of the utter hopelessness of her and patronizing, you feel yourself an desire to be regarded as a woman object of special care. There is nothamong women. ~This same Northern ing more uncomfortable. Why can woman spends thousands of dollars we not just be let alone to think and to educate the Negro woman's chil- plan and move and have our being dren but will not spend one moment without special legislation or care? to find out why this product of her investment cannot be given. a fair I slept, one night in the North, in a showing in some place where she is telephone booth because there were not needed as cook or maid. no colored people in that town and the president of the local Y. W. C. A. What a chasm there is between us- said, "We simply cannot take in a deep, fathomless! The Negro woman colored woman. " I had been serving wonders if there is a place on earth as a non-resident member of the Nawhere she can stand and breathe tional Board of the Y. W. C. A. for freely and think in terms of a woman. some time.

There is no more mistaken idea Do you ask me why I write in this afloat than that which conscientious strain 1 I am not bitter; I trust in Southern women have advanced; that God, but "Ye shall know the truth is, that they know the Negro women, and the truth shall make you free." when only one out of a thousand has There can be no cooperation between ever had' a conversation with a well- white and colored women, North or trained Negro woman, or has been in South, unless we approach it by way a modern, cultured Negro's home. of the teachings of the Lord Jesus Few, if any, have taken time to go Christ: "Thou shalt love thy neighinto a Negro schoolroom or church. bor as thyself." ,Vhite women must make a study of different groups of Nine times out of ten, a white Negro women and not attempt to cure woman speaking to a colored audience all maladies with one remedy. must refer to her "black mammy" or her cook as her source of information Many people, North and South, are on questions regarding the Negroes still thinking in 1865 though living in of her locality. They usually put up 1922. Many still refer to the Negro "my Jim" or "my Mary" as cri- women who are mothers of white chilteriollS. This fact alone has become dren (poor creatures, sinned against distasteful to the cultured Negro far more than they have sinned) forwoman, not because she doesn't know getting the thousands of Negro women real womanhood whether it be found who are bent on building homes and behind pots and pans or behind a on educating their children. Many typewriter desk, but because of the are entering the professions of law, wholesale elimination of that large medicine and dentistry. Truly the class of Negro women who are not Negro woman has come through "sormenials but who are plying their row, through pain and through woe."

The intelligent Negro woman does

not ask charity but an equal chance. I verily believe that for the next She merely asks respect for her judg- twenty-five years the races' great efment and intelligence. forts would better be directed inward to teach the white folks to love col- The intelligent Negro woman is in ored folks, to teach colored folks to a position to improve greatly the love white folks, to teach every man quality of service rendered the white to love and hate not. This is the women by the working women of the Gospel of the Lowly Nazarene who Negro race and will do it more con- braved the prejudice and narrowness scientiously as she receives the sym- of His own people to save the world. pathetic interest and cooperation of Our steps toward cooperation must the women who employ. be along these lines.

Here are a few suggestions: (1) The Negro woman pledges anew Colored women resent being called by the devotion she exhibited so recently their first names, except by intimate in the Nation's peril when she worked friends with whom such a privilege side by side with the white woman for is an exchange. (2) Colored women the safety of this land and the defense should be consulted about plans that of a flag which is hers by heritage as include them. (3) There should be much as it is the white woman's. In Christian frankness and open-mind- that same spirit of unselfishness and edness in the approach to any prob- sacrifice she offers herself to serve lem. (4) The natural assumption that again in any and every way that a all white is superior and that all black courageous facing of duty may reis inferior must be eliminated before quire. In return she asks the white any really cooperative spirit can be woman to help usher in for her these fostered. few things for which her heart longs, deprivation of which has grieved her If the white woman could think conscience and embittered her soul: black twenty-four hours, better still, be black for two hours, there would 1. Raise your ery against that blackest of American evils directed largely against the be no Negro problem in America. members of the Negro race-lynching of hu- I have so much faith in her sense of man beings. justice and fairness when she allows her mind to be receptive to truth, 2. Ask for equal accommodations for that I feel certain she will set up Negroes in places offering service to the public. such a howl that the United States Senate, Congress, Judges of Supreme 3. Establish inter-racial committees in Court, the President himself, will ad- every local community for interchange of journ all business to listen to the ap- thought in regard to the problem of adjustpeal of the American white woman ment. for her sister in black. 4. Make a careful and comprehensive A growing number of white women study of the social and economic problems are eager to be fair and just in their the Negro is forced to face.

dealings toward us. They are seekers 5. Give equal educational advantages and after light, but I am convinced that equal opportunities for recreation to Negro many of them have some sort of Neg- children where the races are naturally segre- 'roid fairness and justice, the sort of gated. especially prepared black plaster ordered for our woes, when we merely 6. Approach the problem of the Negro in want human justice. I want to bow the same broad spirit that you approach all in reverence, however, to that conse- other race problems. Seek to know the truth crated Christian group from the about the Negro woman as you sought to North who have laid their very lives know the truth about the women of Belgium on the altar to usher in a new day for and France. us-that group to whom most of us are indebted for the light we have. Until white women are willing to strive with Negro women in their ef- fort to attain unto these things that are dear to the hearts of all American women, it is a waste of time and ef- fort to seek cooperation.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

"To Postage 5.00" "If I can be of service in the work What is extravagance and what is you outlined in your letter, count on economy in missionlJJf'Y work? me."

Are there some things we can not "We have succeeded in organizing afford NOT to do'! a Children's Society with sixty-two members. The interest is fine and I Is there a scattering that yet in- am hoping we can train all these boys creaseth and a withholding that tend- and girls for missionary service." eth to poverty, in missionary administration? Then I saw the grain of wheat, that seemed to have fallen into the ground As I made the entry in my mis- only to die, multiplied a hundred fold.

sionary expense account, "To postage, One little postage stamp had been $5.00, " I unconsciously sighed. How multiplied into one hundred dollars.

I wished it were not necessary to Another had brought forth six hun- spend a cent of the missionary funds dred dollars and another forty-five for running expenses, so that every dollars, while yet another postage dollar of it could go straight to the stamp had enlisted lives for service.

field! Then I knew that the woman whose I wondered who gave that five dol- gift went into postage had given to lars I spent for postage. Possibly it missions as truly as the woman whose represented the entire missionary gift gift went into Bibles.

of two or three women who had little Our sentimental shortsighted econ- to give and had made much denial of omies are often our most reckless and self to give that little. And I had costly extravagances. With beautiful spent it for ordinary postage stamps! sentiment I had almost denied the I turned to my stenographer. The Lord's work the stenographer who missionary gifts of self-denial were wrote the letters; the stationery on helping to pay her salary, too. Some- which they were written; and the body's gift went into the very station- stamps which mailed them. In order ery on which I wrote. I sighed again that I might proudly boast of my as I began to dictate letters. I wished economy and have my friends com- I could pay all these office expenses mend me for it, I had almost failed myself and not touch a cent of the to enter doors of opportunity opened missionary money to meet them. before me.

In a few days the answers to some It is a little soul that cannot recog- of the letters came in: nize the work of the grain of wheat "I am enclosing my check for that must fall into the ground. A $100.00 for the Rescue Work in sentimentalist insists that every cent Japan." of his gift must go straight into the "My sister and I have decided to hands of the missionary. A great assume the support of the Bible soul says, even when multitudes are Woman about whom you wrote us, at perishing in famine, "If my gift will $45 a year." mean more in purchasing wheat to be "Our young people voted to take planted, that more wheat may be the support of the teacher of whom brought forth, it is well."

you wrote. We understand the salary The letters that are not written will be from $500.00 to $600.00 a often cost more dearly than those that year. " are. One letter that was not written 488

BEST METHODS

cost a Board $125.00. A special gift sincerity, protest that we are pracwould have been continued if a letter ticing economy. asking for its continuance, and telling something of the work done, had May we be preserved from wasting been received. It was much more our Lord's money. May we spend extravagant not to write that letter every cent with our eyes fixed on a than it would have been to write it, lost world for whom Christ died, and and to spend two cents in mailing it. waste not even a cent of it in luxury. But may we also be preserved from Two secretaries arrived for an im- the extravagance of inefficiency in our portant meeting. The expense ac- service. count of one was $35.21; the other's expenses were $40.16. Said the May we be preserved from diverttreasurer to Mrs. A., as she handed ing any funds from their rightful her a check, "I am afraid Mrs. B. is work, but may we also be preserved a bit extravagant. Her expenses are from the shortsighted littleness of $4.55 more than yours." thinking that in order to make a gift to missions, we must put it into the Mrs. A. smiled heroically. "Yes," hands of a missionary and see that he said she, "I've never yet spent a cent spends none of it for house-rent or of the Lord's money for Pullman fare. food or clothing.

r sat up all night, and did without "To postage, $5.00!" No matter whose was the gift, no breakfast this morning, to cut down matter what self-denial it had inthe expense." volved, I knew as I read the answers to the letters it sent out, my Lord's While an important committee money had not been wasted; neither meeting, that cost the Church $3.75 a had it been hid in a napkin; but it minute, in the sum total of the ex- had been invested for Him in a way penses of all the members, was held, that had brought many other gifts. Mrs. A. with a throbbing head slipped It had enlisted lives in His service, out to a drug store to buy a coca-cola, and I was content. and later went over to the parsonage to lie down a few minutes. Her Weare accustomed to seeing luxury t.hinking was clouded all the day, but lists, and lamenting them. Is it not she patted her own back with a feeling high time we faced a list of a slightly of great virtue. Had she not saved different type and considered some of the Church $4.55 Y She did not reckon our most needless and most costly exthat she was guilty of inexcusable ex- travagances that short-sightedness travagance in spending $35.21 from lists as economy? which there were practically no returns. SOME MISSIONARY EXTRAVA- We may save the price of a doctor '1' GANCES WE CANNOT AFFORD salary in a mission st.ation, but if it. costs us the lives of missionaries, To train, equip and salary a mediwhich !rep'resent the investment of cal missionary and let him walk to thousands of dollars, have we been make all his calls, when an automoeconomical Y We may save the salary bile would enable him to conserve his of a stenographer, but if it costs us strength and reach twice as many the efficiency of an office, have we people. been economical ~ To pay thousands of dollars to train We may not enter on our books and equip a missionary and then "To postage, $5.00,)) but if that break her health by not giving her a means we fail to enter $100.00 and simple, quiet home in which to live $45.00 and $600.00 gifts that might instead of a native house. have been entered; if it means that we fail to enlist lives that might have To permit a secretary, receiving been enlisted; we stand convicted of $3,000 a year, who has more work extravagance even though we, in all than he can do and more opportuni-

ties than he can meet, to do the work in a few very simple but definite a stenographer at $1,000 a year could ways. There "has been a constant ef- do more efficiently in one-fourth the fort to avoid over-organization and the time the Secretary spends on it. impersonal. At the beginning of the To let our pastors do the work of college year, invitations are sent to messenger boys in order to save post- the groups of students from foreign age. lands and to a selected group of To hamper the work of our congre- Americans to attend an opening recep- gations by not providing automobiles tion. This is followed by an invita- for our pastors if automobiles would tion to a. SUIJ.day evening supper and enlarge their usefulness and increase it is this supper, this breaking of their efficiency. bread together, that has been a friend- To spend one cent of our Lord '8 ship net, where we have come to know money for any of these things, or for and understand one another. Difanything else that is a matter of per- ferences of race and color are for- sonal luxury, not really necessary to gotten in a common brotherhood. efficient service in lives thoroughly Friends from colleges, friends from consecrated to Him. churches of different denominations, -Katherine Scherer Cronk. friends from all walks of life, some of the finest and best American people REACHING STUDENTS FROM that New York has to offer, are in- OTHER LANDS vited to these suppers in the hope By MRS. FLORENCE EDMONDS that individual contacts will be made. And they are. These friends From the uttermost parts of the serve in many ways, by asking stuworld they have come, students ten dents to their homes, to concerts, to thousand strong, to America seeking churches, and to the country for week its best; the best of its institutions, ends. Students from other lands do , the best of its industries, and of its not seem to feel interested so much in civilization; but most of all these what we teach them, as in what they eager, young people have come to find in us, as representatives of (Jour study us-you and me. They come theories of theology, creeds and code. with faith and almost childish belief They are interested in spirit and in our greatness and goodness and a truth as expressed in individuals. generous spirit of willingness to sit Another activity of the Club is its at our feet and learn. For is Amer- National Nights. On Saturday eveica not a Christian land, a land of nings, at intervals of every two or ideals Y They ask for education and three weeks, enjoyable social evenings spiritual bread; shall they be given are held. These occasions afford opa stoneY portunities of exhibiting the music, Fifteen hundred of these men and manners and customs of different na- women are studying in the colleges tions and are always very enjoyable.

and professional schools of New York Saturday excursions are made to City. Here they are thrown into the different places of interest, up the varied surface life of an impersonal Hudson River, around Manhattan Is- city of millions. Twelve years ago, a land, and to industrial and municipal friendly" Good Morning" was spoken institutions in or near the city. These to one who was lonely, one who said are pleasant outings, promoting ac- that no one had greeted him in any quaintances among the members and way during the three weeks that he have great educational value as well.

had been in New York, and thus a Several groups meet in Earl Hall vista of opportunity for service pre- Sunday afternoon at four-thirty to sented itself, and the Intercollegiate discuss questions of national and in- Cosmopolitan Club came into being. ternational scope, the object being to The object of the Club is furthered bring about a sympathetic under-

standing of one another's point of facilities, social and- physical, to sev- view, and, whenever possible, a solu- eral times this number. There will tion of a given problem by the highest be a separate dormitory hall for wom- moral, ethical and religious standard. en and one for men and a central Many requests come from churches, activity building for both. It is hoped schools, clubs, Y. M. and Y. W. C. A. 's that the House will be a light-house of asking for foreign students able to goodwill and that it will represent the speak on the educational, social, eco- united interest of all who have a nomic and religious conditions in special interest in the presence and their native lands. This is a splen- welfare of the large number of for- did opportunity for club members to eign students in New York.

bring to Americans a knowledge of The site is on Riverside Drive over- conditions in different parts of the looking the glorious Hudson River.

world and thus are they furthering Near by is Grant's Tomb, upon which, the cause of international understand- when a war was finished, was in- ing. scribed, "Let Us Have Peace." Up- Students from other lands are met on the facade of International House, on their arrival in the city, advised which will help to prevent wars, we regarding board and lodging, pro- hope there may be written, "Peace vided with opportunity for self help Comes from International Under- when needed, visited when sick and standing, Brotherhood, and Good- every effort made to make their stay will. " in this country beneficial and enjoy- able. ADVERTISING AND REGISTRA.

The work is promoted by its stu- TION DAY dent cabinet, native bureaus and staff. It has the support of many American By MRs. HENRY LEVERICH friends and has grown from year to "I haven't been interested in the year until now the club has a member- work of our church until recently be- ship of 632, from 66 countries, study- cause I haven't known anything about ing in 51 colleges and professional it," said a bright ymtng ,,,!,oman re- schools. cently. Then she added, I come to To the Sunday supper there came church on Sunday mornings, but 1 one evening a friend, one who is al- have never had the slightest idea of ways watching for a worth-while op- the activities or of any call for me to portunity for world service. He do anything except to attend church." mingled quietly with the students and Is there not some way in whick we only those nearest him knew that a can bring before the people the varigreat and generous man was one of ous activities of our churches Wtth the company. He felt the atmosphere their call for enlistment and s~rvice? of simple friendship and goodwill and later said that he was glad to be Why not a church fair or exposiidentified with an undertaking whose "possibilities for good seemed almost tion-not to seU ice cream and cake limitless.' He proved his faith in this or old clothes but to present our edumovement by donating funds suffi- cational program? Because we have ient for the erection of a building to advanced far enough in a real stewardbe known as International House, a home and friendship center in New ship program to discard booths and York for students from every land. counters as commercial devices for This building will provide rooms for financing our Lord's w,ork, let us n?t overlook their educatwnal value ~'Il presenting our program and in enlist- 500 students, everyone with sunshine. ing recruits. and air, and the need for these can St. "Luke's Parish, Montclair, New only be appreciated by those who have Jersey offers an Advertising and Regtried to find them. It will offer its istration Day.

Advertising and Registration Da.y siastic young woman who talked In October, after vacation time, as through the slit in front of the box the year's work started the first Wom- and told passersbys about the United an's Meeting was announced on the Thank Offering. She interested sixtyprogram as "Advertising and Regis- three women to take the little blue tration Day for the Women of St. boxes-women who had never before Luke's," and this was the way it was known about them or had been intercarried out: ested in them previously.

Each Department of Women's There was a program, six women in Work was invited to participate and a talk of three minutes each telling to arrange a booth or a corner of the something vital about some departlarge assembly room in some unique ment of the work. Then everybody fashion, keeping in mind the fact that was asked to visit the various booths the booth or corner must adv,,:-+ise the and register for service at whichever department. one made the strongest appeal to The Women's Auxiliary hail a very them. large space for its Social Service There was a blackboard on the Work. From the center of the ceiling came bands of brown and yellow crepe stage and the registrations were repaper, each band reaching to tables corded during the afternoon while assigned to various sub-departments tea was being served, and while every in the Social Service Work, viz.: Hos- department was tense in its effort to pital Committee, Day Nursery Com- send the largest number of registramittee, Fresh Air and Convalescent tions. Committee, Settlement Work Committee, Daily Vacation Bible School It proved to be an interesting as Committee, St. Catharine's Home well as a very educational afternoon and a surprising number of new workers were enrolled.

Committee, etc. These tables were Here and There Methods each a clever presentation of the work A PrQgressive Missionary Party they represented. affords opportunity for missionary The Box Department of the Wom- education served with sociability. en's Auxiliary had a dummy figure Arrange six or seven tables with a from a tailor shop, which was dressed hostess at each table. The people in garments already made and ma- move from table to table for a ten terials to be used in the making of minute talk or discussion on some garments, also surgical dressings, etc. mission field or topic. .As the bell The Church Periodical Club, Com- rings all except the hostess go to anfort Club, Altar Guild, Church School other table. When all the guests and Church School Service League all have had ten minutes at each table, • • • had original and expressive booths. refreshments may be served. The United Offering advertised itself by having made a large "Little Drawing room meetings held in Blue Box" exactly like the real little some attractive home lend a delightful blue boxes. At the top of this larger social atmosphere to a missionary box was a shelf and on the shelf were gathering and interest many women miniature scenes which told facts who would not otherwise be reached. about the United Offering. The visit of a missionary affords a For instance, one was a bit of Alas- good occasion for a drawing room ka and the Anvik Church, which was meeting.

built by a part of the First United There is a hostess, of course, and a Offering (all of which was made out Reception Committee. The mission- of Dennison's paper with cotton to .ary may make an informal talk in imitate snow). Inside of the big, blue addition to meeting all the guests box was seated a very pretty, enthu- present.

FROM ,MANY

NORTH AMERICA be known as The International· Sun- Relief Administration Work day School Council of Religious Edu- S ECRETARY Hoover reported in cation. This merger, which the con- February that the total receipts vention at Kansas City is expected to of the American Relief Administra- ratify, will bring together the Intertion, since the beginning of its work national Sunday School Association in Russia had amounted to $52,- and the Sunday School Council of 919,000. These include $24,000,000 Evangelical Denominations. The first of Congressional appropriations, $12,- has been carrying on its work in a 200,000 gold from the Soviet Govern- wholly voluntary way for more than ment, $10,000,000 charitable balance half a century. The denominations of the Administration, $3,600,000 have not been officially connected with worth of medical supplies from the it in any manner, though many prom- American Red Cross, and $3,119,000 inent denominational men have occufrom numerous religious and char- pied positions of responsibility. itable bodies in the United States, such as the Jewish Joint Distribution The second, which was organized in Committee, the Federal Council of 1910, was purely official and repre- Churches, the American Friends' sented nearly all of the Sunday-school Service Committee, the International constituency of North America. Be- Committee of Y. M. C. A. and the Na- fore this Council had gone far in its tional Lutheran Council. Mr. Hoover program it became evident that the reported at that time: two associations were crossing lines and in some instances duplicating "The famine is proving of even their work. larger dimensions than anticipated, -Sunday School Times.

for the agricultural decadence outside the special drought region of the Southern Women and Race Problems Volga Basin is so severe in some T HE women's boards of the Southplaces as to amount to famine. The ern Presbyterian, Southern Bapamounts of food estimated by the tist and Southern Methodist Churches Soviet authorities as being available have endorsed the program of the for towns in the non-drought area women members of the Inter-Racial seem to have been much over-esti- Commission, and have set in motion mated." the machinery to carry it out in local communities throughout the SQuth, Transportation is one of the big- through their local church societies. gest problems with which the Relief Administration has to deal in its ef- The plan calls for three committees forts to sustain between six and eight in each auxiliary to study the Negro million people. homes, schools and churches of the The Sunday School Merger community, with the aid of the colored women who are locally leaders among T HE words "Building Together" their people. From these studies a have been selected as the working concerted plan of action is to be pretheme for the Sixteenth International pared, differing according to local Sunday School Convention, to be held needs, upon which the women of both in Kansas City, June 21-27, 1922. races can unite, in cooperation with This slogan refers to the merging of the county inter-racial committee.

the Sunday-school forces of North The Woman's Auxiliary of the Epis- America into a single organization for copal Diocese of North Carolina has purposes of efficiency and advance to appointed a committee to confer with 493

leading colored women of the state to ers was $214,033, of which the sum of learn the needs of their women and $119,746 was paid by the public children as they see them, and to form school authorities and $94,287 through plans for cooperation. the Jeanes Fund. These traveling -Missionary Voice. teachers, working uuder the direction of the county superintendents, help Negro'. Ohance for Education and encourage the ;rural teachers; W E white Americans, writes introduce into the small country George L. Cady in the Horne schools simple home industries; give Mission "Monthly, "have built up for talks and lessons on sanitation, cleanourselves and ours a marvelous sys- liness, etc.; promote the improvement tem of education. We have believed of school houses and school grounds; this is the way to push back the hori- and organize clubs for the betterment zons and admit. us into the larger life. of the school and neighborhood.

And more, we believe this is the way Important Neg.oo School to make Democracy safe. Democracy dies in the hands of the ignorant citi- CRARY Hall, the central dormitory zen. But of this the black man has of Morristown Normal and Inhad the very minimum. He has had dustrial College, Morristown, Tenn., no more than the crumbs which fall was destroyed by fire recently. The from the table spread for the children loss, above insurance and salvage, will of the dominant race. For two cen- be over $35,000.

turies and a half we made it a prison Since the orgauization of the school offense to teach him to read and write. in 1881, by the Methodist Episcopal During his freedom we have hobbled Church more than 10,000 students his progress by the least possible edu- have becn trained in it. Of these cational opportunities. Until recently more than 2,000 have gone out to teach there were no public schools in the amoug the people of their own race.

rural districts above the fifth grade Thus the influence of the school has that a colored boy or girl could at- been multiplied many times. By a tend. Now there are none above the special arrangement with the public eighth. Louisiana claims two high school authorities the school provides schools for 700,000 Negroes, but in instruction in the elementary grades New Orleans there is one high school to a large proportion of the colored with a capacity of 500 pupils for a boys and girls of the community in colored population of 100,000, and addition to the normal, college pre- last year for the first time they of- paratory, and special courses upon fered twelve grades." which the chief emphasis is placed.

There are in attendance to-day· some Negro Rural Schools of the fifth generation descendants T HE Jeanes Fund, for the im- of the first pupils enrolled in the provement of Neg r 0 Rural school.

Schools, cooperated during the ses- Negro EB'orts for Betterment sion ending June 30, 1921, with pub- V lic school superintendents in 269 ARIOUS movements organized by Negroes themselves have had counties in thirteen states. The 272 Supervising Teachers, paid partly by much to do with the progress of the the counties and paptly through the race. One of these is the Associated Jeanes Fund, visited regularly in Negro Press. Another is the Negro these counties 8,976 country schools, Business Men's League, founded by making in all 34,641 visits and rais- Booker Washington. It has led to ing for the purpose of school improve- cooperation among colored people, ment $394,737. The total amount of .and enables them to operate stores, salary paid to the Supervising Teach- banks, insurance companies, and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

many other race enterprises. Hun- sity has 2,000 students, of whom only dreds of men and women are given a small minority are studying for employment in race organizations, Christian work. There is great need who have no hope of securing em- for better facilities for giving instruc- ployment from white business firms tion to the future ministers among the except in menial capacities. Dr. colored people. The situation is dis- Washington also established the tressing. "The 41,000 (approxi- Farmers' Annual Conferences, held mately) Negro churches in the United at Tuskegee and at other points in States require annually an average of the South. 1,800 new pastors. About one hun- The bulk of the Negro people is in dred graduated from all Negro semithe South and farming must be the naries last year, of ",hom l~ss than chief source of their living. This twenty-five were college graduates. movement keeps the agricultural idea Therefore about 1,700 entered upon foremost. Better housing conditions, the pastorate with insufficient trainimproved farming implements, better ing. "

stock, rotation of crops, and modern The University is endeavoring methods of cultivating the soil are through a correspondence course to stressed in these meetings. aid these untrained men, and has 235 -Horne Mission Monthly. men on its roll, but it feels the need of resources to enlarge the very im- Spiritual Capacity of Negroes portant work of its School of Reli- gion. Ten thousand dollars annually T HE greatest strength of the Negro is required to enlarge the faculty and in the past has been his capacity $10,000 annually for extension work. for religion; the Church will fail in a high privilege if it fails to conserve and develop this capability. Bishop The Moravian Bi-centenary R Bratton of Mississippi recently said:EFERENCE was made in the March REVIEW to the plans of the "The Negro is the most religious race in the world, and it is, a great mis- Moravians in Germany to celebrate take to' assume that he is now, or will the two-hundredth anniversary of the be in the future, satisfied with any beginning of the settlement of Herrn- form of religious emotion that will hut by the Moravian emigrants, June feed his superstition. This may be 17, 1722. American Moravians, in true of the very ignorant, though I order to emphasize the ideas of unity do not believe that anybody has suf- and brotherhood contained in the offi- ficiently tested the matter to assert cial name of the chU'I'ch, "Unitas such as a fact. But I do know that Fratrum, " propose that all congre- there is a large element rapidly in- gations in this country participate creasing among the race who read and in a uniform service of worship.

think, and who are satisfied with noth- Under the auspices of the Board of ing short of the best that approves Religious Education, a pageant, "The itself to their God-given reason and Victory of Faith" has also been pre- religious faculty." pared. .

-Home Jfission Monthly.

A Hebrew Christian Synagogue Theological Training for Negroes THE Hebrew Christian Alliance H OWARD University, Washington, Quarterly announces the opening D. C., was organized to provide of the first Hebrew Christian Syna- ministers among the colored people. gogue in the United States, February In the course of the years the de- 25, 1922, by Bishop Thomas J. Gar- mands for other :fields of service have land, D.D., and assisting clergy, of led to the development of various the Diocese of Pennsylvania. "Origdepartments, until now the Univer- inally the parish house of the Church

of the Advent, 517 North Fifth Street, tion of the United States, according Philadelphia, where the late Bishop to the last official report of the Com- Phillips Brooks was one time rector, missioner of Indian Affairs, is 336,337. the building has been rearranged to Of this number 119,255 live in Oklasuit the requirements of Hebrew homa, which has the largest Indian Christian worship and missionary population of any state in the Union. service. It is no easy task to create Arizona has 42,400 Indians, New Mexa welcoming atmosphere to the J ew- ico 21,530, Kansas 1,466, and Arkanish mind unacquainted with Christian sas 460. Bacone College is within accustoms, and the Rev. John L. Zacker cess of 185,111 Indians of the southis to be congratulated on the oriental west. Public attention must turn to taste that suggested the decoration the need of better school facilities for of the main auditorium, which was the original Americans. Both nafilled to overflowing by sympathetic tional "and state officials are realizing friends of Israel and a number of what a tremendous burden the State Hebrew Christians." must carry if the Indian youth grow up in illiteracy. According to the D. M. Stearns' Mission Fund. recent census there are among the Indians 47,318 Protestants and 58,858 WHILE the earthly service of Dr. Roman Catholics. English is spoken D. M. Stearns, of Germantown, by 133,193 Indians, 91,331 read and has ceased, there is a continuance of write the English language, and the world wide work started through 83,452 are citizens of the United the church and Bible classes to which States. It is estimated that one-fourth he ministered. Last year, the secre- of the Indian school of school age tary reports $79,267.34 were received do not attend school. and distributed through home and foreign missionaries. These contri- Neglected Indians in Nevada butions included: WITHIN ten miles of Gardnerville, Arabia, Palestine and the Jews …• $8,617 Nevada, there are a thousand Turkey, Persia, and Syria ……… 2,196 Indians, none of whom, with -the ex- Japan and Korea ……..•……. 5,870 ception of those attending the Carson Pacific Islands ………………. 797 Indian school, have had any religious China ……………………… 12,960 advantages until J. Winfield Scott, India ……………………… 6,793 missionary of the American Baptist Africa …………………….. 14,673 Home Mission Society, began holding Latin America ………………. 12,332 meetings there in February, 1921. North America ……………… 10,241 Near Gardnerville about four hun- Europe …………………….. 4,305 dred Indians are employed by white men on ranches at from $1 to $1.50 per This work is carried on for the day. It is not uncommon for a white most part under independent evan- ranchman to say to Indians living on gelical and evangelistic missions. A his place: " You are living on my few of the workers are not such as ranch and don't pay rent. You had inspire confidence in their ability to better stay, but I can only pay you administer funds wisely but most of $1 a day instead of $1.50." This low them are able and consecrated wage scale has made it very hard for workers. Some are under well estab- the Washoe to exist. lished missionary Boards and Societies.

Our Indian Citizen8 S OME interesting statistics about LATIN AMERICA the 8ducational needs of American Indians have been compiled by The Challenge of Haiti President Weeks, of Bacone College, a Baptist school for Indians in Okla" AT a time when the relations of homa. The present Indian popula- our government with Haiti are being so much" discussed, there is a

NEWS FROM MANY

special challenge to the Christians of hospital and attend our ctinic and America to bring the Gospel to the see how eager these people are to re- people of this island, the population ceive help; also the appreciation of of which, while containing a variety those who have been helped, they of elements, is 97 per cent pure Negro, would feel that their money had been largely illiterate. Rev. George R. well spent." Mr. S. G. Ziegler, who Hovey, D.D., Secretary of Education has recently visited the work reports: of the American Baptist Home Mis- "The native Porto Ricans who are sion Society, who has just made a serving in Santo Domingo, I consider personal investigation of conditions above the average: It looked as though there, writes in Missions: the Porto Rican church had given of "The American occupation has also her very choicest young men and: failed to aCtlomplish the constructive women for this great cause."

results which it accomplished in Cuba and the Philippines. We have done Priest Advertises Protestant Work A nothing for the schools; very little COLPORTEUR in Mexico had a curious experience recently in if anything for the finances; nothing for the industrial or agricultural life finding that his work was helped by of the country. Betlause of this dis- the hostility of the village priest. He regard for native rights and feelings, tells the story as follows: " Having and because of the failure to carry gone to sell Bibles and portions in out needed improvements, the feeling some of the near-by towns of the state of the Haitians is very bitter toward of Vera Cruz I found that the Roman the Americans. The Negroes in the Catholic priest of one of these towns United States have made the cause of had preached a special sermon to his Haiti their own and the people of faithful in which he informed them South America, Japan, and all the that a Protestant book seller was world who are critical of America about town selling very bad books, are condemning us most unsparingly which, as soon as they came into their for our treatment of the Black Re- hands, they were to throw into the public. Whether our Government fire. But the curious part of the af- can redeem its good name is uncer- fair was that as soon as the rumor tain. There is no doubt, however, that spread about town the attention of the Christian people of America have the inhabitants was called to my work a great obligation and opportunny and several who had heard the ser- to serve this backward island." mon hunted me up, and wanted to know about the 'bad books.' I told Results in Santo' Domingo them that they might see for them- T HE interdenominational organiza- selves and judge whether or not the tiim, known as the Board for books were bad. As a result people Christian Work in Santo Domingo came for the books in such numbers has been at work less than a year, but that I sold all I had right there. I it has met with most encouraging re- had intended to go on to several other sults. The hospital and dispensary towns but had no more books to sell, are well located for the present in a so had to postpone the rest of the trip rented building, across the street from until I could get more. "

the building used for religious pur- poses, which was formerly used as a EUROPE private hospital. Miss Fribley, one Roman Politics in Latvia T of the nurses who is assisting Dr. Tay- HE Republic of Latvia, with Riga as its capital, which was constilor, wrote recently to Mr. S. G. Inman: "The Dominican people need tuted by the Treaty of Versailles has help and need it badly, and I am sure a population of about two million.

if our people at home could spend a One-fourth of the population is Rom- few hours in this city and visit our ish, and one-sixth are Greek Catholics.

The rest are Protestants, ninety-eight World's Student Ohristian Federaper cent of whom are Lutherans. In tion, though not yet affiliated with it. Riga the Romish adherents number In a pamphlet which is widely circu- 15,000 out of a population of 185,000. lated among Austrian students, the The Ohurch of Rome has arranged organization says of itself: to create an archbishopric of Riga, and in a treaty bearing the signatures "What are the aims of the Christoof Oardinal Gasparri and the repre- crats, and why do they use this title' sentatives of the republic, this gov- Because we put Ohrist in the very ernment agrees to create and to main- center of our present life and desire tain the machinery of the Roman that His Spirit should penetrate our church out of the public treasury. whole being …… To be Ohristian This treaty provides for a cathedral means not the mere belonging to a chosen by the government and ap- church, but the inner experience, and proved by the archbishop. The edl- the outward practice of the Gospel of fice chosen is St. James, the oldest God's Kingdom, which Jesus anand largest Lutheran church in Riga, nounced. Only such people have the which was erected in the 13th century right to call themselves Ohristians. and stands in the great public square We ask for no other qualifications. of the city. We have among us members of the various religious communities and Liberty for Rumanian Baptist. churches. It is not our task to combat any of the forms of historic Ohris- A s a result of oppressIve govern- tianity, nor do we exclude any from ment regulations directed against our community. Membership does them, Baptists in Rumania have found not consist in outward rites and their religious liberty greatly re- duties, but in inner unity and sense stricted. When Dr. Rushbrooke, of responsibility. Only the individual American Baptist Oommissioner for can know whether he is a man in Europe, visited Rumania during the whom the Spirit of Christ rules. winter after a change of government Therefore we have no definite formal had just taken place, he appealed to membership. " Mr. Jonescu, the new Prime Minister, and to Mr. Dumitrescu, Minister of -Australasian Intercollegian. Public Worship, to use their authority to have these ordinances repealed. Soviet Omcer and Missionaries After leaving Rumania he followed up these appeals, and in consequence, A RUSSIAN Baptist missionary, though Mr. Jonescu's government Mr. Samoukin, who has gone lasted scarcely a month, he found from Poland into Soviet Russia, met time to attend to this. Almost the Soviet guards, just over the border, last official act of his Minister of who arrested him, but said, after ex- Public Worship was to annul in one amining his papers, H We are setting direct straightforward sentence of an you free because we have never found ordinance dated January 17th all the better people in the world. We are provisions of the document which had very much interested and have asked made so much trouble. This is the several of your preachers to come and first decisive step toward the religious preach the Gospel to us; and at one freedom which Rumanian Baptists so time we drove one of your preachers earnestly desire. for twenty-five miles and he preached to us a good sermon. ' , The officer in "Christocrats" in Austria command then continued, "We are giving you full liberty and are even T HE Austrian Student Movement, defending you. We love and respect known as the Christocratic Stu- you and believe in you even more than dent Union, is in close touch with the in our own communists, knowing that there are no people in the world like the evangelical believers."

NEWS FROM MA.NY LA.NDS

Mr. Samoukin then guided the con- MOSLEM LANDS versation to· the subject of the Bible. The officer asked many questions on Restoration of Turkish Empire the Book of Revelation, and at the end of the interview wrote a pass for the T HE conference in Paris of the al- missionary to proceed to Hmelovka. lied foreign ministers for settle- When he expressed his intention to re- ment of near eastern problems turn to Poland one of the" comrades" resulted in an agreement on the re- said: "Why should you go back to establishment of the Turkish empire Poland when there is so great need of in a modified form. Under the agree- people like you right here? If you ment the sultan again extends his rule desire, we can give you the largest hall over Thrace, including Rodosto, but or church in the city for your meet- Greece retains Adrianople and a cor- ings; but if you wish to travel from ridor through to the Black Sea, cut- city to city, you can get a permit for ting off the Turks from connection traveling all over Russia. " with the Bulgarians. Turkish au- thority is reestablished in all the Friends Work in Russia northern part of Asia Minor, except that Cllicia may be made an Armenian T HE devoted and efficient work of state. Constantinople may be re- the American Friends Service turned to the sovereignty or the sul- Committee (Quakers) has become tan, but Gallipoli may be turned over widely known. The latest report let- to the Greeks, and all the forts on the ter of the organization states: straits shall be razed and future forti- fications prohibited. The agreement "There are still hundreds of thou- is subject to approval by the Greeks sands to be fed, and the food cannot and the Turks at a subsequent con- be gotten to them before next harvest. ference. The agreement is a distinct Relief should have been extended to victory for the Moslems who have been about 20,000,000 and the very best agitating against destruction of the that all of the organizations can do realm of the caliph with an energy will not reach more than nine or ten which has disturbed the various pos- million. This larger number will sessions of the world pow:ers from the probably not be fed except for a peri- straits of Gibraltar to India and the od of two months ati the very most. islands of the Pacific. Up to the first of July we can in- crease the number of people fed ac- -The Continent. . cording to the amount of money re- ceived. " Mail Orders by Aeroplane Miss Anna J. Haines, one of the T HE Beirut Press of the Presby- Committee's representative?, gives a terian Board of Foreign Missions concrete picture of what famine has celebrated its one hundredth anni- means: "The garbage-carts stopped versary by the erection of two new before all of the children's institu- steel buildings designed accor-ding to tions in Samara and the other citie,s' the latest system of American con- in the Volga region and the baby struction. The old presses, which bodies were loaded in. Children's printed at the rate of 600 sheets an homes, which are emptied of dead hour are being replaced by the mod- babies only to be refilled by the con- ern Kelly automatic feed, 3,600 an stant flow of abandoned ",hildren from hour. The new Arabic linotype re- the country; men and women and places sixteen hand type-setters. It young children falling dead on the seems thoroughl~' in keeping with this street from hunger; farm machinery, modern equipment that on the day of lying scrapped by the roadside and the anniversary exercises ",here was rusting to pieces, tell the story of the delivered by aeroplane the largest extent and horror of the famine." order for· Christian literature which has ever come from Mesopotamia. The

air mail from Busrah to Beirut took ment of His Imperial Majesty the two days, whereas by regular post via Amir of Afghanistan. India, the Red Sea, and Egypt, tl1e exchange of letters takes approxi- Wanted-Lady Doctors and Lady mately three months. TIl(J next item Teachers, preferably graduates of of modern equipment for which the some Indian University. Lady teach- Beirut Press is wishing iR 'In aero· ers expected to know cutting, sewing, plane for colportage work! knitting, cookery and laundry. If married, husband will be provided Resuming Work in Aintab with vocational work. Apply with testimonials to the undersigned, stat- CENTRAlj Turkey College, which ing nationality, age, salary required, began its devoted service at Ain- and if married husband's qualificatab, in the interior of Turkey forty- tions and his terms of employment five years ago, is resuming its educa- should also be stated. tional and medical work, long interrupted by the war. It greatly W anted-Civ~l Engineers for eduneeds financial assistance in meeting cational and outdoor work in Afghanthe difficult problems which confront istan. Graduates of Indian and forit. eign universities can apPly. Appli- cants must state terms of employment, The hospital, dispensary, prepara- age, nat.ionality and salary required. tory department and two aided schools outside Aintab are now in operation. The EDUCATWN MINISTER The opening of the Freshman class, indust.ries for selfchelp, and the col- to H. 1. M. The Amir of Afghanistan. lege press in 1922-23 is greatly desired, but the buildings damaged dur- Kabul via Peshawar. ing the siege must be repaired before they can be occupied, and it is esti- INDIA mated that these repairs will cost $10,000. In 1914-15 the college staff German Missionaries numbered 23, five outside schools were aided, .and over 20,000 prescriptions THE British Government has now were filled annually at the dispensary. laid down the conditions under The hospital has 80 beds. which German missionaries may re- tUI'Il to work in India. Societies that Letters from Aleppo state that con- were ·excluded during the war are not ditions in Aintab are "very uncom- yet permitted to resume work, but if fortable" and report nobody "return- the work in any area is suffering being at present or likely to go, as cause of a lack of missionaries, indithings are, " while they think that vidual missionaries may be permitted more will emigrate when warm to return. Among the conditions is weather comes! Meantime, the work- one that the official head in India of ers in Aintab are "carrying on" in the mission in which it is desired to faith and right loyally. introduce any such individual must be a British subject.. It is also stated Teachers for Afghanistan that "it is understood that only a limited number of applications will H OW far modern educational ideas lie made, that they will be confined have penetrated into that strong- to cases of genuine necessity from the hold of Islam, Afghanistan, may be point of view of the mission, and will judged from the following advertise- normally be made on behalf of misments which appeared in a newspaper sionaries.who have previously worked in Fategarh, India: in India and that the India Office will transmit each application to the Wanted-Trained and untrained Government of India which will con- Graduates, Undergraduates, and Ma- sider each case on its merits having triculates for the Education Depart- special regard to the previous record of the applicant."

l'<1'1WS PROM MANY LANDS

Race Qucstion in thc Indian Church bring the mel3sage of salvation to the many thousands in one part of the O NE reaction of the Nationalist city. This south city center, as it is movement in India is seen in to be called, is located where in the the demands made on the missionaries old days the 30,000 examination stalls by the native Christians. Dr. H. C. were to be found. Velte, of the American Presbyterian Mission in the Panjab, writes: -The Continent.

"We are passing through a great Church Council of Nanking crisis. The transference of authority to Indians is going on rapidly, far A REMARKABLE union of half more rapidly than anyone dreamed a dozen missionary forces-the of two years ago. The ferment pro- Nanking Church Council-with Dr. duced by the present national and P. F. Price of the Nanking School of racial outburst of feeling has found Theology as executive secretary, has its way into the Church and the situa- been in operation for a little over a tion causes a good deal of misgiving. year. Rev. S. .J. Mills says of it in The demands made by the educated the Continent: "Wherever it has been portion of the Christian community possible, the Church Council acts as -educated by the mission-are be- a clearing house for the missions in coming more and more insistent. their evangelistic work and has made Natives must be treated in all re- unnecessary the duplication of maspects exactly like the foreign mis- chinery on the part of each mission sionary. The cost of living has gone when city-wide movements have been up by leaps and bounds during the promoted. With 'Nanking for Christ' last t.wo years. The poorer classes as itR motto many new phases of work are the greatest sufferers. The racial have been initiated and pushed by question is the chief disturbing ele- the Chinese and American members ment. It will have to be handled with of the Council's numerous committees. great wisdom, patience and sympathy. . … The Council's committee pre- We need the prayers and confidence pared subjects for simultaneous use of the Church in America in these in all the city churches during the difficult days." special campaign during Chinese New Year. A big forward movement has -Presbyterian Magazine. also been ,undertaken this year. In a mat-shed that will accommodate CHINA 1,000 people, erected in the busiest and most populous section of the city, Activities of Chinese Christians s'pecial services are to be held each afternoon. On Good Friday of last C HRISTIANS of various denom- year a union gathering was held in inat.ions iu Nanking, China, have the Central Methodist church, when been promoting a Bible reading move- 1,000 Christian Chinese were present, ment in all the congregations of the and during the Washington Confercity. A steward'Ship committee under ence a union prayer meeting was held the leadership of an energetic Chi- in the same building." nese pastor is making clear the duty of Christian Chinese. A personal IChina's Education Problem work committce is striving to increase N Ch~na there are now 134,000 this year by one-third the member- modern schools, including normal, ship of the 2,400 native Christians in industrial, and technical schools, co1- Nanking. The coordinating and stand- .leges, and universities, with 4,500,000 ardizing of the Sunday-schools is students, 326,000 teachers, and an being promoted, while two Chinese annual expenditure of $40,000,000. workers each give an afternoon a week Relatively education for girls is weak; to the prisons. . It is hoped to build soon a large institutional plant which will help to

there are thirty-three scj:lOols for boys A Prison Convert to one for girls; twenty-two men students to one girl, and six times as I N Chefoo, a company of business much spent for boys as for girls. Out- men have formed a local Chinese side a Girls' Higher Normal School independent church. Due to the efin Peking, no institution for girls forts of these men there has been a above the m.iddle school is carried on most unique conversion in the new by the Government. Actual achieve- model prison. The convert was at one ments in public education do not come time chief of police, a highly edu· up to the regulations published in cated gentleman, but for conniving 1913. The lower primary course is at an attempt to smuggle contraband meant to be compulsory, but in large opium, he was sentenced to six years' cities educational deficiency is still imprisonment. He became interested lamentably apparent, while in the in the Gospel and signified his desire rural districts we may not find a to be baptized. Two elders of the single school for an area of tens of independent church went to the prismiles. In the United States the ex- on and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow-prisoners he was bappenditure on education per capita for tized. Since then, like Joseph, he has the population is $5.62. In China it found great favor with the keeper of is seven and a half cents. One mil- the prison, and wears an armlet bearlion elementary schools are required ing the characters "a good man." for 89,000,000 pupils, i. e., eight times He is sent from cell to cell to settle the present number. This would ne- all troubles and is regarded as a kind cessitate 2,000,000 teachers for pri- and just mediator by all. mary schools alone.-The Chinese Re- corder. JAPAN-CHOSEN Public Recognition of Christianity Japanese Chdotians in China T HE Hon. D. Tagawa, a member of the Japanese delegation at the THERE are enlarging opportuni- recent Washington Conference, a ties and increasing need for Chris- member of the Imperial Diet, and a tian work among the Japanese mer- Presbyterian elder, publicly declared: chants, thousands of whom are making their homes in China. Some "If weare to make a free Japan, we ten years ago a group of Japanese are to make a Christian Japan." Christians residing in Hankow or· Governors and mayors often accept ganized themselves, and asked to be invitations to address annual meettaken in under the wing of the Amer- ings of religious bodies. At the coroican Church Mission. Bishop Roots nation of the present Emperor several agreed, of course, and a substantial Christians were included in the list brick church, with a residence for a of Japanese who received honors, some of them, like the Rev. Dr. Mo- Japanese worker, was built on part toda, Headmaster of St. Paul's Col- lege, Tokyo, and Miss Ume Tsuda, of the mission property. Two years principal of a school for girls, being so prominent as Christian workers ago a great step in advance was made that their selection implied an ap- proval of their work. Never before when Bishop Tucker, of Kyoto, in had Christians been so honored by the throne. response to an urgent request. from Bishop Roots, released an experIenced Japanese clergyman, the Rev. P. ~.

Ufeclhliodwa-~toounsthreypmehneridn and eonvert hIS China. He took ov'er full charge of the Japanese work The influence of Christianity is far in Hankow in place of the American greater than official reports can indimissionary' who had been trying to carryon Sunday services through an cate. In most countries Christianity interpreter. -The Living Church. made its first conv~ts among the lower strata of society; but in Japan

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

it has won its greatest successes among sembly a man was needed as a rein- the Samurai, or knightly class, which forcement for its mission in Shantung, has furnished the majority of the China. The man was nominated on army and navy officers, journalists, the floor of the General Assembly, legislators, educators, and leading men generally of the new Japan. and without previous notice, called Vhile approximately one person in upon to go. He expressed willingness every thousand of the population is to do so, and though he is the pastor . a Christian, one in every hundred of of a large church in Andong, he is now making preparations to go to the educated classes is a Christian. China.

-Presbyterian News Bulletin.

Preaching to Railway Employeell A N American Presbyterian mis- AFRICA sionary, the Rev. Dr. George P. Pierson, writes: "I have to report Wife-Beating in Egypt the placing of forty-one railway stations at our disposal for addresses, THE Church Missionary Outlook the official assembling of audiences, states that wife-beating, having and a free pass on the line when the sanction of the Koran, is common engaged in this particular work. The in Egypt, and women are 'often Railway Department of the Govern- treated worse than animals. A man ment has for a long time felt the need who was striking a woman across the of moral instruction for its em- face with a whip replied to the one ployees. Buddhist and Shinto priests who rebuked him by saying: "0, she is only my sister." The writer says: have had the privilege of holding ., I have never seen a woman retaliate. meetings at the stations, and latterly They put up with gross indignities Christian speakers have not only been and cruelty at the ha:b.ds of their allowed but even invited. When I husbands, as if this were the most wish to speak at a station or two, I natural treatment in the world. And ask our local station-master the day people pass by, taking no notice; perbefore to make arrangements. He haps even laughing .at the man '8 telephones down the line, fixes the anger, but showing no pity for the silent sufferer."

hour, and next day stands ready to furnish me with a pass. When I reach Candidates for Church Membership the station, I find the main waiting- I N a recent letter, quoted in the room arranged like a chapel, with Church Missionary Outlook, Bishtable, glass of water,and sometimes op Melville Jones describes a visit to a vase of flowers. The seats are occu- the Ilesha district, in the Yoruba pied by the station-master, his assist- country, West Africa, where more ants the ticket man, the telegraph than 400 candidates were presented men; the baggage men, and in almost for confirmation, and this in spite of every case by some of the women and the fact that he confirmed a large children from the stores near by. The number there the previous year. Of station maflter asks me into his office, the 400, less than ten had been bapgives tea and sometimes offers lunch. tized in infancy-a proof of the re- I can le;ve a package of books in the cent and rapid growth of the Church. men's room, and send them papers "One man, an 'elder' of an outlyregularly thereafter." ing ch~rch, stumbled so much over his reading that we were for making him Appointing a Missionary wait till next year. He was much dis- THE Korean General Assembly has tressed. That night he walked twelve a unique way of selecting the men miles to his home, and returned, acwho are to go out as foreign mis- companied by his wife, covering the sionaries. At the last General As- same distance in the early hours of

the morning. She came to explain country and brought back a malUm that it was his eyesight which was at (Mohammedan Hausa instructor) to fault, and sure enough, on our pro- his country. That brings this menducing a Bible with larger type, he ace a whole day's journey nearer our read the passage selected quite well. front yard and is on the border of the He promised to buy a larger Bible, and great was the joy of the couple Basa country. Had the mission sent when he was allowed to take his place a man last year to this region, I am with the accepted candidates." certain that we would not now have had this happen."

Chief's at Church Convocation Moslems in South Africa AN unprecedented feature of ·the WITH the object of taking the recent General Convocation of the lY,Ioslem faith to both Europeans Protestant Episcopal Missionary Dis- and natives, the South African Istrict of Liberia was the presence of lamic Mission has now been organized, a delegation of twenty native chiefs according to a letter from Mr. Tomof the Vai tribe. Clad in the pictur- linson, of the South Africa Heneral esque toga and turban, and holding mission, published in the South Afthe silver-studded staff symbolic of a rican Pi(}neer. A German named chief's office, each represented the di- Gulam Hussein is organizing secrerect appeal of Africa for Christian tar:[ and convener of meetings. He evangelization. They stated through has lately returned from India where an interpreter that the object of their he has been visiting the large centers. coming was to present two cows and He has met with remarkable success a large quantity of rice and cash in ?nd a great deal of sympathy during appreciation of the efforts the Church his visits. to the largest ,towns in was putting forth to educate their South Africa. Durban is to be the children. In the election of Bishop headquarters of this mission. They Gardiner, one of their own kin, as hope to get a European who has be- Suffragan of the District, they felt come a Mohammedan out from Engthat their tribe had been greatly hon- land to work among the Europeans, ored. They themselves were eager to and a native from Egypt to work give their earnest support to further amongst the natives. In the meanthe efforts of the Church among their time a wealthy Moslem merchant at own people. The special significance Bulwer, Natal, has donated a large of this occurrence lies in the fact that farm to the mission. It is reported these chiefs are all nominal Moham- that there are thirty European Mosmedans, yet they recognize in Chris- lem converts in South Africa, two of tian missionary work the hope of whom are in Durban. advancement for their people. ISLANDS OF THE SEA -The Living Church. Moslem Unrest in the I.land World Lost Opportunity LORD NORTHCLIFFE, who has T HE increasing power of Islam is just returned to England after a the most formidable enemy that tour of the world, reports conditions missionaries in Africa are facing to- of unrest also in the Moslem island day. Mr. George Schwab, of the world. In the Fiji islands he found Presbyterian Mission in West Africa, agents of Gandhi stirring up the Moswrites of a fresh instance of this- lems and uniting them with the vast one which he says might have been movement and vague aims generated prevented if the Christians had ac- in the heart of India. The fact that cepted their opportunity last year. Gandhi is a Hindu does not seem to He says: "A chief among the Li- aff'ect his status among Moslems mandi people has gone to the Bafia Newspapers for Moslems are spring-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing up "like mosquitoes," everywhere. God's word. You need not pay me The United States does not appear any salary because we have a potato to have much politically to fear from field and that will be sufficient to this Moslem movement. Northcliffe keep' us this year."

said that the Moslem Moros, who con- Here is another: One day I exam- stitute a large part of the population ined the work that my carpenters had of our Philippines, are bitterly op- done. When I doubted their word, posed to the independence of the Phil- they pointed to one of their com- ippines. They say they are bossed by panions, a young Christian, and said, officious Filipino o:tncials too much aij "Tuan, ask him. He won't tell a it is, and greatly distrust and despise lie. "

the Filipinoes. A man came one day with his wife, The Continent. and said, "Tuan, God has blessed us in every way. He has made us well Ku KiDl'S Oonversion and kept us so, but we have nothing K IT KIM cared more for gambling to give him for a sacrifice except and opium smoking, than about these three guldens, but we would like God and his soul. To get rich quickly, to make a sacrifice so we have conhe decided to go to Honolulu. Not sidered what we might give up and having much money, he had to travel we have decided to give a cocoanut as deck-passenger on a sailing-vessel. grove. I did not want to sell it be- The captain caught him smoking cause it is fertile land, but now we opium and flung his pipe and opium are glad to give it to the Lord." into the sea. The seven weeks' trip cured him of his vice. In Honolulu There is a Christian mass movehe secured a place as waiter in a ment all over the North. There may restaurant. But a fire broke out and be much heathenism left, but the pop- Ku Kim was arrested and sentenced ulation as a whole has been turning to two years' imprisonment for in- to Christ. Gifts are always an evicendiarism. dence that Christianity has become dear to one's heart. Our Mission In his cell he found a Chinese Bible Society, which is known as tlie and to while away his time, began to Kongsi-Nias, has raised, over 2,000 read it. His heart began to believe; guldens in one year. If this society but his mind waited for proof. He should spread all over Nias, our began to pray to Jesus and made a entire field would become self-susvow to become His disciple, if Jesus taining. MISSIONARY SCHLIPKOE.TER.

would set him free. The next day he Faith Healing among the Maoris was discharged, much to his amazement. The real fire-bug had been I NTERPRETING Christianity to discovered. suit his own ideas and what he be- lieves to be for the best interests of Ku Kim kept his vow and became his people, Wiremu Ratana, a Maori a Christian. Through diligence and faith-healer, is reported by the Literthrift he acquired considerable meaDS. ary Digest to be doing an influential He finally became a deacon in the work among the aborigines of New church in Honolulu and last of all, Zealand and to be effecting cures Chinese consul. which have the appearance of the miraculous. Discarded implements of Basel Missions Magazine.

The Gospel In Nlas the halt and maimed are said to tes- tify to the reality of his cures, and T ANGIBLE proofs of progress in his name has become a household word the island of Nias are found in the even among the white people.

following examples: His cures have attracted wide in- One day an elder came to me and terest and his methods have been said: "Tuan, send me out to preach much discussed at recent meetings of

the Wellington Synod. Two :mission- the sad class of her sisters. To this aries who visited Ratana to inquire end she went to England in 1883 into his belief and teaching reported: where she mastered English, giving lectures in Sanscrit at Cheltenham "As the result of our experience in in- College in return for English lessons. terviewing him, listening to his addresses, There she became a Christian and for a!,d watching his dealings with individual over thirty years has conducted her cases, we felt perfectly confident that there work as a Christian enterprise. was nothing of the ordinary Maori tohungaism about the matter, and that Ratana was In 1883 she visited the United States sound in all the fundamentals of Christian and upon her return to India opened truth. We believe that he has been called in Bombay a girl's home school which of God to bring back the Maori people from was called "Sharada Sadan," (Home lapsing into tohungaism and pagan prac- of Wisdom). This school increased tices, which, unfortunately, had become only rapidly during the great famine in too common among them." 1896 and was moved to a farm near Poona. In later ye.ars the enterprise "Ratana regards it as his chief so developed that schools and orphanmission to eradicate from the minds ages for 1,500 or 1,700 young women of his people that superstition.,-the and children have been carried on sinister growth of ignorance and tra- with the greatest success. She trained dition-named tohungaism, or witch- her own teachers for the industrial craft, which in spite of schools and departments of weaving, printing and education continues to hold down the farm work. In addition to all her Maori people. He challenges ~he activities in superintending and finantohungas or witch doctors to show cing she translated the Bible and miracles such as he believes God per- lllany other Christian books. forms through him. No tohunga has come forward, and the prestige of Dr. John Giffen of Cairo Ratana continues to increase. His 'Book of Cures' now contains the A CABLEGRAM announces the signatures of more than nineteen death of Dr. John Giffen of thousand Maoris, testifying to the Egypt on April 5th, from broncho- 8fficacy of the healing." pneumonia. Dr. Giffen was born in Belmont County, Ohio, August 1st, OBITUARY 1846. He was graduated from West- minster College in June, 1871, and Pnndita Ramabai from Xenia Theological Seminary in 1874, was appointed a missionary to A CABLEGRAM from India April Egypt in 1874 and sailed on the 10th 5th announced the death of of February, 1875. Soon after reach- Pundita Ramabai, the world famous ing the field he married Miss Mary E. rescuer and Christian educator of Galloway, missionary to Egypt under child widows in India. It was only a the Associate' Reformed Church who few months ago that her beloved died October 16th, 1881. In 1884, he daughter and fellow worker, Mano- married Miss Elizabeth E. Newlin of Ramabai, was called home. Cadiz, Ohio, who had entered the field ip Egypt in 1880 as a missionary Ramabai was the daughter of a of the United Presbyterian Church. Brahmin priest and so well educated Dr. Giffen was stationed at Alexanthat before she was twenty· she re- dria from 1875 to 1877, at Assiut ceived from the Pundits of Calcutta from 1877 to 1888, at Cairo from the title of Sarasvati, never before September, 1889 until his death. He conferred upon a woman. She became was one of the most experienced misconvinced by her study of the Hindu sionaries of the United Presbyterian sacred writings that the degradation Church and his wise councils and to which widows were subjected was earnest spirit will be sorely missed. not a tenet of the Hindu religion, but an abuse of its teachings. Ramabai, herself a widow, determined to devote her life to bettering the condition of

MnSSJ[ONAllY

SOME BEST BOOKS ON THE AMERICAN NEGRO SELEOTED BY MONROE N. WORK Director, Department of Records and Research, Tuskegee Institute, Ala.

Some time ago President Charles W. selection deals with books on "Slav- Eliot made his famous suggestion ery and Its Results." The third direlative to securing a liberal educa- vision consists of books on "The tion from a five foot shelf of books. Negro During the Civil War and Re- Although there has been much con- construction" (1860 to about 1890). troversy concerning the validity of his In many respects this is one of the suggestion, I am venturing in a some- most important periods in the hiswhat similar manner to name a list tory of the Negro in the United of books the reading of which in my States. It was during this period that opinion will give one a broad view of they were emancipated and the South the whole subject of the Negro in was called upon to readjust itself America. This does not mean that politically and economically on a these are the only books which would basis of all of its population being give such valuable information. Other free. The Negroes were made full selections could be made which would citizens and given the opportunities no rloubt give as comprehensive in- of free men. Out of this sudden formation as the following list, the cbange from slavery to freedom many purpose of which is to enable the of tbe problems which at present conreader to get a broad and impartial front the Negro and the nation arose.

view of the Negro in the United The fourth division includes books States. These books will give the stu- on, "Present Conditions" (1890 to dent comprehensive and aecurate in- 1922), and present discussions of the formation relative to the present con- race problem, the status and progress ditions and status of the Negro, his of the Negro and information relative progress, the problems which confront to race relations, especially interhim and the shades and schools of racial cooperation. The fifth division opinion that deal with him, both containing books on racial capacity,. within and without the race. presents a list of references dealing The books in the selection which I with the mental capacity of the Negro as compared with the mental capacity have made are grouped under six of other races. The sixth and last heads. The first head is, "The Af- division on, "The Literature of the rican Background." It i~ necessary Negro" gives a list of books written in order to understand the Negro in by Negroes grouped as follows: (a) the United States that one should "Expressive," that is, books of poethave some knowledge of the conditions of the Negro in Africa. As a ry; (b) "Biographical," and (c) "Interpretative," that is, those books further background to the informa- wherein Negroes have undertaken to tion about the present situation as it give an interpretation of the race problem from their own standpoint. relates to the Negro, one should have a knowledge of the Negro in slavery.

Therefore the second division of the The African Background New Account of Guinea and the Slave Trade ………. Snelgrave, London, 1754. Snppression of the African Slave Trade …………. Du Bois, Cambridge, 1896. American Slave Trade ……………………….. Spears, New York, 1900. Liberia .•……………………………..•….. Johnston, London, 1906. Missionary Travels in South Africa …………… Livingstone, London, 1857.

507

Story of Africa and Its Explorers, 4 Vols. . ………. Brown London 1892-95.

The. Black Man's Burden ……………………… Morel,' London,' 1920.

Afnca, Slave or Free …………………………. Harris New York 1920 A Tropical Dependency, Outline of the History of ' ,.

the Western Sudan ………………….. , …… Lugard, LLoonnddoon ~ 1905. West African Studies ……………………….. Kingsley 1901 Christianity, Islam and The Negro Race …………. Blyden London 1887..

The Voice of Africa ………………………….. Frobenius, Berlin 1915.

Thinking Black …… ……………. … . .. . … …. CElrlaisw, foNred~ New York 1912. Negro Culture in West Africa ……… … . .. . … …. York, 1914.

FGaonl?ti,I?Coauss~toNmaatriyve LJanw~stit.u.ti.o.n.s. . …………… … . .. Sarbah London 1904. …………… … . .. Hayfo/d, Londo'n, 1903.

Fet,sh,sm III West Afnca ……………………..• Nassau, New York, 1904.

The Negro Races, VoL II …………………….. Dowd, New York, 1914.

Slavery, Its E:ffects and Results American Negro Slavery ……………….•……• Phillips New York 1918.

A Social History of the American Negro ………… Brawley, New York, 1921.

The Story of the Negro, VoL I ..•…………….. Washington New York 1909.

History of the Negro Race in America …………… Williams New York 1883.

Plautation and Frontier, 1649·1863, Vols. I and II ' , of a Documentary History of American Indus- trial Society ……………………………. Phillips, Cleveland, 1909.

A Journey in the Seaboard Slave States ………….. Olmstead New York 1856.

Domestic Slave 'rrade of the Southern States …….. Collins New York 1904.

The Impending Crisis ………………………… HelDer' New York 1857.

Political History of Slavery, 2 Vols……………… Smith' New York' 1903.

Law of Negro Slavery in the Varions States ………. Cobb 'T. R. R. Philadelphia 1856.

History Slavery North Carolina, Johns Hopkins Uni· ' , , versity Studies, 17th Series, VII, VIII ………. Bassett.

Scriptnral Examination of the Institution of Slavery .. Cobb, H., 1856.

American Slavery Justified By The Law of Nature …. Seaberry 1861. A Scrip.tural and Ecclesiastical Vi~w of Slavery …… Hopkins,' 186~.

PlantatIon Days Before EmanCIpatIon ……………. Mallard Richmond 1892.

Reminiscences of Peace and War ………………. Pryor 1904. ' White and. Blaek Under The Old Regime ……….•.•• Clayt~n, 1899.

Uncle Tom's Cabin …………….•……..•…… Stowe Boston 1852.

An Historical Research Respecting the Opinions of ' , the Founders of the Republie on Negroes as .

Slaves, as Citizens, as Soldiers …………….. Livermore, Boston, 1862.

Journal of a Residence on a Georgia Plantation …… Kemble, New York, 1863.

Inside Views of Slavery or a Tour Among the Planters .. Parsons, Boston, 1855.

On The Condition of The Free People of Color …… Jay, Boston, 1853.

Anti-Slavery Sentiment in the South (In Southern Historical Association Publications, Vol. II) …. Weeks, Washington, 1898.

SOnthern Quakers and Slavery ………………….. Weeks, Baltimore, 1896.

The Underground Railroad from Slavery to Freedom .. Siebert, New York, 1898.

The Underground Railroad ……………………. Still, Philadelphia, 1872.

The Free Negro in Virginia ……………………• Russell, Baltimore, 1913.

Education of the Negro Prior to 1861 ………….. Woodson, New York, 1915.

History of the Negro Church ………………….. Woodson, Washington, 1921.

The Civil War and Reconstruction Virginia's Attitude Toward Slavery and Secession … Munford, New York, 1909. The Facts of Reconstruction …………………… Lynch, New York, 1913. Lincoln's Plan of Reconstruction ………………. McCarthy, New York, 1901. A Struggle Between President Johnson and Congress over Reconstruction, Vol. VIII, Colnmbia Uni- . versity Studies …………………………… Chadsky, New York, 1897. Political History of Reconstruction …………….. McPherson, Washington, 1871. A Documentary History of Reconstruction, 2 Vols… Flemming, 1906·7. Autobiography of General O. O. Howard ………… New York, 1907. Grant, Lincoln and the Freedmen ……………… Eaton, New York, 1907. Report of Commissioner of Bnreau of Refugees, Freedmen and Abandoned Lauds for 1865-71 …. Washington. Army Life in a Black Regiment ………………•. Higginson, Boston, 1907. First Days Among the Contrabands .•…..•…..•••. Bortune, Boston, 1893. Ten Yearn on a Georgia Plantation Since the War …. Leigh, London, 1883. Letters }'rom Port Royal 1862·68 ……………….. Pearson, Boston, 1906. The Rise and Fall of the New South, Vol. XVII of the History of North America ……………… Bruce, Philadelphia, 1917.

-Present Conditions (a) The Problem-The Negro Problem ………….. Washington, DuBois and others, New York, 1903.

Following the ,;olor Line …………………….. Baker, New York, 1908. Race Qnestion al'l.d Other American Problems ……… Royce, New York, 1908.

Studies in the American Race Problem ………….. Stone, New York) 1908. Black and White in the Southern States, A Study of the Race Problem in the U. S. From a South African Point of View …………………… Evans, London, 1916. Race Distinctions in American Law ……………•.Stephenson, New York, 1910. Race Orthodoxy in the South …………………… Bailey, New York, 1914. The Negro …………………………………. Du Bois, New York, 1915. America's Greatest Problem, The Negro ………….. Shufeldt, Philadelphia, 1915. Conflict of Color …………………………….. Weale, New York, 1910. The Rising Tide of Color …………………….. Stoddard, New York, 1920. The Negro Faces America …………………….. Selig~an, New York, 1920. The Soul of John Brown …………………….. Graham, New York, 1920. The Negro Problem …………………………. Johnsen, New York, 1921. The Voice of the Negro ……………………… Kerlin, New York, 1919. (b) Status And Progress-The Negro An American Asset ………………………………….. Fisher, Pittsburgh, 1920. FrolR Slave to Citizen ……………………….. Melden, New York, 1921. Lynch Law …………………………………. Cutler, New York, 1905. Race Riots …………………………………. Sandburg, New York, 1919. Half A Man ……………………………….. Ovington, New York, 1911. Up From Slavery, …………………………… Washington, New York, 1900. My Larger Education ………………………… Washington, New York, 1912.

Booker T. Washington, Builder of A Civilization …… Scott and Stowe, New York, 1916. Education for Life, A Story of Hampton Institute …. Peabody, New York, 1918. Negro Education, (Bulletin, 1916, No. 38 U. S.

Bureau of Education) …………………….. Jones, Washington, 1917. Social History of the American Negro …………… Brawley, New York, 1921. The Negro in Business ……………………….. Washington.

The Negro Year Book for 1916·17; 1918-19; 1921·22 .. Work, Tuskegee, Institute. The Dunhar Speaker and Entertainer (Best prose and poetic selections by and about the Negro race) ………………………………….. Dunbar·Nelson, Naperville, Ill.

(e) Race Relations-Haee Adjustment …………… Miller, New York, 1909.

The Basis of Ascendeney …………………….. Murphy, New York, 1909.

The New Voice in Race Adjustment ……………… Trawick, Atlanta, 1914.

Race Relations, Fisk University Lectures on ………. Nashville, 1918.

Lectures and Addresses on the Negro in the South. ,… University of Virginia, Charlottes- Minutes of the University Commission on Southern ville, 1915. .

Race Questions, 1912-17 ………………….. Hunley, Lexington, Va.

In Black and White …………………………. Hammond, New York, 1916.

Lawlessness Or Civilization, 'Which' Proceedings Law and Order Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C….. Editen by Weatherford, Nashville, 1917.

Present Forces in Negro Progress ……………….. Weatherford, New York, 1912.

Proceerlings of the Southern Sociological Congress 1912, 1913, 1914, 1915, 1919, 1920 …………… Edited by McCulloch, Nashville.

Negro Migration in 1916-17, U. S. Department 'of .

Labor Report on …………………………. Washington, 1919.

Negro Migration During the War ………………. Scott, New York, 1920.

Negro Migration Changes in Rural Organization and Population of the Cotton Belt ……………… Woofter, New York. 1920.

Atlanta Plan of Inter-Racial Co-operation ………… Morton, Atlanta, 1920.

Inter·Raeial Co-operation, A Stuny of the Various .

Agencies Working in the Field of Racial Welfare .. Weatherford, Atlanta, 1920.

Handbook for Inter·Racial Committees …………… Mims, Atlanta, 1920.

Co·operation in Southern Communities (Suggested Activities for County and City Inter·Racial Committees ••. , … , ..•..•…… , •…………. Woofter & Fisher, Atlanta, 1921. Racial Capaelty The Mind of Primitive Man …………………… Boas, New York, 1911. The Mulatto in the United States ……….•……. Reuter, Boston, 1918. The Psychology of the Negro, An Experimental Study .. Ferguson, New York, 1916. Social and Mental Traits of the Negro, Columbia University Studies, No. 37 …………………. Odum, New York, 1910. Proceedings Universal Races' Congress …………… Edited by Spiller, London, 1911. Man, Past and Present (2d edition) ……………. Keane, Cambridge, Eng., 1919. Psychological Examining in the U. S. Army, Vol. 15, National Academy of Science ……………… Yerkes, Washington, 1921. Health and Physique of the Negro American, Atlanta University Studies, No. 11 …………………. Atlanta, 1906. As Natnre Leads ……………………………. Rogers, Chicago, 1919.

The Literature of the Negro (a) Poetry-Book of American Negro Poetry, An· thology of Negro Verse …………………… Johnson, J. W., New York, 1922.

Folk Songs of the American Negro …….. 00 •• 0 •••• o. Work, J. W., Nashville, 1915.

Poems and Letters of Phyllis Wheatley ………….. New York, 1916. .

Lyrics of Lowly Life …………………………. Dunbar, New York, 1899.

Echoes From the Cabin and, Elsewhere ………….. Campbell, Chicago, 1895.

A Little Dreaming . . . . . Johnson, 0 ••••••• 0 ••••••••• 0 ••••••• :. F., Chicago, 1914.

The Heart of a Woman and Other Poems ………. " Johnson, Mrs. G. D., Boston, 1918.

Band of Gideon and Other Lyrics ………………. Cotter, Boston, 1918.

The Wings of Oppression . . . . . . . HHl, Boston, 1921. 0 •••••• 0 0 •••••••••• Poems of the Four Seas .. 0 •••••• o……………… Jones, Boston, 1921.

From The Heart of a Folk ………………•….. Carmichael, Boston, 1918.

Boston, 1920. Clouds and Sunshine .. Brown, 0 •••••••••••••••••• : •••••••• (b) Biographieak-Life and Times of Frederick Douglass ……………………………….. Hartford, 1882.

Men of Mark . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0 •••••••••••••••• Simmons W. J. Clevelan'd 1887. From a Virginia Plantation to the National Capital, " , An Autob~ography …. : …………….. 0 •••••• Langston, J. M., Hartford, 1894.

Up from Slavery, An AutoblOgraphy .. ····.0·.·····. Washington, Booker T. New York 1900. ' , A Negro at the North Pole ……………… 0 •••••• Henson Matthew New York 1912 Twen!y-five ~ears in the Blac~ Belt, An Autobiography. Edwards, W. J.: Boston, 1919. • UnWrItten HIstory, An AutobIOgraphy …………… Coppin, L. J., Philadeluhia, 1919.

Finding a Way Out, An Autobiography ….. 0 ••••••• Moton Robert R New York 1920 (,,) Interpretative-SoulB of Black Folk •………… Du B~iB ChieaO'~ 1902 ' . Autobiography of an ExColored Man ……………. Anonym~us, Bo~t~no 1907.

The African Abroad …………………………. FRoermrais~ ' NPheiwladHealvphein~ 1913. American Civilization and the Negro ……………. 1916 The New Negro, His Civil and Political Status and ,.

Related Essays ………………… "," ……. Pickens, New York. 1916. From Man to ~uperman . . Rogers, 0 ••••••••• 0 •••••••••••••• Chicago. 1917. Your Negro NeIghb?r .. ~ .. Brawley, 0 ••••• ; ••••••••••••••••••• New York. 1918.

An Appeal to ConSCIence, AmerIca s Code of Caste …. Miller, New York, 1918.

The Man Next Door ……………………. 0 •••••• Jackson, Philadelphia, 1919. When.Africa AwakeB …………………………. Harrison New York 1920.

Darkwater, Voices from Within the Veil …………. Du Bois' New York' 1920.

Ethiouia Unbound, Studies in Race Emancipaton …. Hayford; London, 1911.

The Black Problem ………….. _…………….. Jabavu. Lovedale, South Africa 1920. '

TEN BOOKS ON THE NEGRO IN HAYNES, "The Trend of the Races." AMERICA PEABODY'S, "Edncation for Life. " SELECTED BY REV. RODNEY W. ROUNDY WASHINGTON, BOOKER To, "Up from Slav- BRAWLEY'B, "A Social History of the ery." Negro Church." WOll.DSON, C. G., "The History of the Negro Du BOIS, W. E. B., "The Souls of Black Church." Folks.' , WORK, JOHN WESLEY, "Folk Songs of the DUNBAR, PAUL LAURENCE, "Lyrics of Lowly American Negro." Life." WORK, MONROE N., "The Negro Year Book HAMMOND, L. H., "In the Vanguard of a ·:for 1921-22." Raee." The Negro Year Book for 1921-1922. Sixth newspaper, magazine, encyclopedia, hundreds of articles-and so expert annual edition enlarged and improved. in presenting literary material to the Edited by Monroe N. Work. 75 cents public that he was called- to be di- and $1.25. Negro Year Book Com· pany. Tuskegee -Institute. Tuskegee, Alabama. rector of the Columbia School of The information in previous edi- Journalism, needs no further credentions of this exeellent Year Book has tials for the reading public. This volbeen revised and brought down to ume is an amplification and personalidate and 250 pages have been added. zation of lectures delivered before the One hundred and fifty pag<;ls are de- Lowell Institute of Boston in 1920voted to a review of the events of "the most important courses delivered 1919-1921 as they affected the inter- in this country," the author believes. ests and showed the progress of the The average reader will no doubt race. Among the topics treated some- think the book altogether too weighty what at length are: "Inter-Racial and well-reasoned to merit a wide Cooperation ", "The Progress of the reading by those who are not special- Negro", "Health Improvement ", ists or scholars.

"Improvement in Education", "In- Dr. Williams argues convincingly ventions by Negroes ", "Scholarship for the acceptance by the United Distinctions Which Negroes Have States of a mandatory from the Gained", "The Negro and Ilabor", League of Nations for Asiatic Turkey "The Negro in Politics ", "President and Constantinople, or as much of it Harding's Speech", "Social Equal- as can be saved from other Powers.

ity", "Intermarriage", "Racial Con- Had the argument .been presented in sciousness", "Jim-Crow Cars", Peon- condensed form to our Washington age", "Lynchings", "Ku Klux legislators, it is difficult to see' how it Klan", "Riots". It is a very valu- could fail to result in precisely the able book of information, with sta- issue for which he pleads, if sound tistics, historical facts, biographical argument and the teachings of history data, records and references to liter- determine Washington votes. But the ature. . American Government failed to seize the opportunity.

Two Arabian Knights. By M. E. Hume The closing chapter on the present Griffith. Illustrated. 12mo. 166 pp. situation-in June of 1921 before it 2s. 6d. Church Missionary Society. had reached its worst-introduces a London, 1921. labyriRth of possible solutions of Turkey's unhappy plight. Dr. Wil- Daoud and Najib are two Arab boys liam's minatory finger expresses his whose adventures will thrill any wide- own conviction: "Duty can be evaded awake boy or girl. The stories de- by man or nation; but the penalty scribe the surroundings of such boys, of evading a duty neither man nor their homes, work and play; their nation can avoid. The American contact with the foreign missionary; people has refused now; but, be asvarious plots and trials; the secret sured, it will pay an inevitable penof courage and victory. An outlet is alty, sharing in the horrors and deneeded for the sympathy awakened struction of a war greater than the in the hearts of young readers by Great War…… What the United these stories.

Turkey, A World Problem of Today. States was asked to do was not wreck- By Talcott Williams. Map. Pp. viii, ing, and plundering the wreck into 336. Garden City, N. Y., and Toronto, the bargain, but salvage; it is not char- Doubleday, Page & Co., 1921. ity; it is insurance …… What the A man born in Turkey and spend- final disposition of Asia Minor will be, ing his first sixteen years there, one no one can predict; but any arrange- who from 1876 has been writing and ment which forgets that the :lighting more lately speaking on Turkey- race which inhabits it has in the end swayed the region and lands about, People of the World. By Edith A. How. forgets the lessons of history for cen- 16mo. 92 pp. 2s. S. P. C. K. London. turies.' , 1921 A Gentleman in Prison. Translated by Caroline Macdonald. 12mo. 164 pp. This little volume for little people $1.75 net. George H. Doran Co. 1922. is very attractively illustrated in color. Part one tells interesting facts The glory of the Gospel of Christ about Egypt, the Sahara, Uganda, the is that it transforms men from the Congo, South Africa; and part two inside by introducing the life of God. describes people of Europe, Italy, In- Here is a remarkable, but not un- dia, China, the South Seas and Arctic usual record, told by the man himself regions. Much information is packed and translated and vouched for by into small compass, making the book Miss Macdonald. Tokichi Ishii was a of special value to parents. and criminal in a Japanese prison. He teachers on young children. came into contact with Christ-the effect was so great that the Javanese NEW BOOKS Governor of the prison himself testified to the man's subsequent trium- N. P. Campbell, Scientist, Missionary, phant life and death. Mr. Ishii first Soldier. By his wife. 87 pp. 2s. 6d. makes his confessions and then gives Heffer Cambridge, England. 1921. many illuminating impressions of Christ, the Bible and the Christian Arthur Evans Moule: Missionary to the life. Dr. John Kelman, in his intro- Chinese. A memoir by his six sons. duction, says that the record has 112 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S. London. 1921. something of the glamor of "Arabian Knights" and of Poe's" Tales of Moulton of Tonga. J. Egan Moulton. Mystery." Better still and more Illus. 169 pp. 4s. Epworth Press, Lontruly it partakes· of the faith inspir- don. 1921. ing character of the Acts and the Epistles. Read it and pass on the Patteson of the Isles. Mary H. Debenham. story of Tokichi Ishii to young and Illus. Map. 159 pp. 4s. Oxford Uniold everywhere. versity Press. London. 1921.

Men and Methods that Win in Foreign The Case of Korea. By Henry Chung, Fields. By J. R. Sannders, Th.D. 12mo. ph.D. lIlus. 367 pp. $3.00. 15s. Re- 121 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Rev~ll Co~, ve]l. New York and London. 1921. 1921. Chinese Mettle_ E. G.. Kemp. lIlus. 227 Experience is valuable in testing pp. 12s. 6d, Hodder & Stoughton. Lontheories as Dr. Saunders proves by don. 1921. these conclusions reached by his experiences in the Graves Theological Among Primitive Peoples in Borneo_ Seminary at Canton in his efforts to By Ivor H. N. Evans. 318 pp. 21s. make Christians of the Chinese. He Seeley, Service_ London. 1922_ recognizes and discusses the need of men, of strong men, of educated men, India Old and New. By Sir Valentine of spiritual men and of men who can Chiro!' X_ 319 pp. lOs. Macmillan. adjust themselves to new situations. London. 1921. There is more of theory than of concrete facts in this volume which would The Indian Problem. By C. F. Andrews. have been strengthened by a larger 128 pp. Rs. 1. Natesan. Madras. 1921. use of the facts and incidents on which the author bases his conclusions. Morocco That Was. By Walter B. Har- It is, h9wever, a helpful, though pro- ris. 333 pp. 25s. Blackwood. London. voking study. 1921.

Studies in North Africa. By Cyril Fletch- er Grant. 256 pp. 8s. 6d. Simpkin. London. 1921.

Among the Hill Folk of Algeria: Jour- neys among the Shawia of the Aures Mountains. By M. W. Hilton-Simpson. 248 pp. 218. Fisher Unwin. London. 192L In the Heart of Bantuland. By Dugald Campbell. lIlus. Map. 308 pp. 21s. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

Wild Bush Tribes of Tropical Africa. By G. Cyril Claridge. IJIus. ;Map. 309 pp. Seeley, Service. London. 1922.

The Find Yourself Idea. By Clarence C. Robinson. 144 pp. $1.40. Associa- tion Press. New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1922

'337

1111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111II III 11111111 11111 11IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII1I11I1II1IIUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII 1111111111111111111111111111111111 The Cool Immaculate BeautyofFine Linen – DURING Summer months the cool – immaculate beauty of Fine Linen is surely the essential note in the most exquisite Linen awaits your seleccharm of the dining table. tion-all of the McCutcheon standard of purity. Hostesses find well filled Linen Closets not only a joy but a necessity. The Spring showing of Table Linens is characterized by a strict exclusive- = At McCutcheon's a wealth of the ness of design and a high standard of excellence at prices that are surpris- = ingly and pleasantly economical.

Send for New Catalogue Write today for a copy if our new Spring and Summer Catalogue No. 20, which con,'aim special values in Household Linens. Lingerie. Waists, Laces and a host of other things.

'f! !:::~~~::t~~=~ew~~ : I -~~ i f,1l1II1l1I1l1I11II I1111 1111 1111 11111111111 1111 IIlJ 1111 1111 1111 IIIJ 1111 1111 1111111111111111 1111 1111 1111111 I1111111 111I11I1I1II1I1I11Il1ll11 1111 illl 11111111111 1111 1111 1111 IfIl I1111 1111 1111111 11111111 11111 1111 II,II III IIII 111 I1111 1IIIlIIIIIIIIlHIIIIIIIIIIII IIlIlIrn A DOLLAR IN YOUR LINING!

Did you ever lose your pocket book and find yourself without clf-fare enough to get home 1 What a relief when you thought of that reserve dollar tucked away in your clothi,ng! Have you made a similar provision concerning your fortune?

If business reverses come have you an assured income which no economic depression or financial crisis can touch? If not, investigate Annuity Agreements. They furnish the method.

Write to George M. Fowles, Treasurer. Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. Of W. J. Elliott, Treasurer. Board of Home Missionland Church Extensi~n of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia. Pa.

Please me'ltion TUB MISSIONAllY Ra'I'W OP TIlE WORLD in writing to advertisers..

MISSIONARY

Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EtiitlJr CONTENTS FOR MAY, 1922 Page FRONTISPIECE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . • . McALL MISSION WORK IN FRANCE EDITORIALS …….•…………………………………….• . . . . . . . . • 341 CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN·AMERICA HORIZON JAPANESE-AMERlCANS IN HAWAII EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA FRANK L. BROWN SHELTON OF BATANG …. _……………………… By ABRAM E. CORY 351 A story of herClic and self-sacrificing service given to the Tibetans by a mis- sionary physician who has recently been killed by band;,ts on the Chinese border of Tibet. POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY II……. BY ROBERII' E. SPEER 359 The second part of an illuminating study of the political and missionary con- iiitions Un, India as seen by Dr. Speer in his recent three months' sojourn Un, that t'Usturbed country.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION …….. BY GEORGE T. BERRY 367 The story of the remarkable social and religiOUS work accomplished in France through the cooperation of British and American Christians. The Jubilee is to be celebrated in June. THE LIFE OF A LADY DOOTOR IN INDIA . . . . . . . . By MRS. GEORGE A. PAULL 371 Extracts from the fascinating letters of Dr. Elisabeth G. Lewis, a young medical missionary in charge of a hospital at Ambala City-not to mention the motor cycle. BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL . . . . • . . . . . . • • . . . . . . . . . By ANDRE JENSEN 477 The story of a riot stirred up by a priest because of efforts to establish evangelical Christian work in a Brooilwn town. A letter translated by Dr. George C. Lenington. INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP ………. By F. H. RUSSELL 381 Facts showing the supreme importance of developing native Christian leader- ship in the Indian church at this crisis in the country's history. THE TEAOHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA ………… By D. J. FLEMING 384 An appeal for the more adequate development of the middle schcols of India for the purpose of educating the Christians who are to take their place as leaders in the future lite of India. MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN 385 A m08t interesting and convincing account of tM important need for medical missionary work in India and its influence in winning the people to Christ.

NEW MISSIONARY METHODS AT HOME- …… EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 389 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. EDITED BY MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 397 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN •….. By MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON 400 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………..•.•….• 401 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ……………………………………… 413 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisbur~, Fa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THK MISSIONARY RKVIEW PUBI.ISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :e;. Speer, President Wm. I. Chamberlain. Vice-President DelaT&n L. PierlOn. Secretary Walter McDoucall, Tre:uurer PullIication office, 3d &: Reil,. St.., Harrisburr. Pa. Kditorial and BuBin… Office. 156 Fifth ATeaac, $~.50 a ,.e…. Ne.. York Cit7. _"-oIuo I,., .,.. a copy • . .tend .. matter at the cPO-lrl i0PIic..e..HarrioInt…. PL, ……. AlIt ef ……. Jo .119-

A McALL AUTOMOBILE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A MARKET

THE McALL MISSION BOA'!:' LA BONNE NOUVELLE, ON THE CANAL IN FRANCE Work of the McAIl Mission in France

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL MAY, 1922 NUMBER XLV. FIVE CLOUD AND SUNSHINE ON THE TURKISH HORIZON I T IS increasingly difficult to discover the bright spots in the Near East situation. The expected "helpful results of the war" have about vanished into thin air. Instead of a defeated Turk and a country partitioned for the good of humanity, we see a growing Turkish Nationalist power and a weakness on the part of the European Governments that seem inclined to yield to Turkish demands for the return of territories and dominion of which they had been shorn. Moreover while the Turks are more awake to modern ideas and have a new desire for education, they are no more inclined to harbor unshackled and unsubdued the Christians in their midst or to tolerate any attempts to lead followers of Mohammed into the fold of Christ.

The demands for the return of Eastern Thrace and complete control of Constantinople and the Straits may not be fully acceded to by the Allies but it seems probable that Asia Minor, including Cilicia, and Anatolia (with Smyrna) will be returned. The territory formerly assigned by the Allies to the Armenians has never been relinquished by the Turks. Such is the trend of events when fear, jealousy and intrigue gain the upper hand. The hands on the clock of pI ogress are apparently to be turned back but the hand on God's clock will not move backward. His hour has not yet come.

As a gentleman in Constantinople, not a missionarYl writes: "The politicians of Europe made a great mistake in letting this country remain unoccupied after the armistice. The Christian Church ought not to make that mistake. To say that we must wait till things are settled in this country is a grave blunder. The fact that conditions are not settled certainly cannot be a valid excuse for not doing what we can do now. This is a great center and strategic in the social and religious life of the whole Near East; the scope for Christian work here is immense and the fate of millions of people depends on the conditions in this city. Who knows if the key to the whole Moslem problem may not be found here ~ Therefore.it is for us to make a good survey of our field, to feel our way with common sense, to organize onr forces and to go ahead with sure faith."

341

The war has dealt a terrible blow to Christian work in the Near East. Hundreds of Christian churches are in ruins; thousands have been appropriated to secular purposes; over a million Christians have been slain by sword or have died as a result of the priyations of deportation. Mission schools and colleges have been closed; hospitals have been taken into other hands, and a score of American missionaries have themselves been deported on specious charges or no charges at all. Not one missionary remains in all the Eastern Turkey Mission of the American Board and only a few are left in all Anatolia. Moreover, the peace terms as they are being shaped again by the Allies, make little concession to Christian minorities and the treaty is frankly an effort to placate enraged Moslem feeling.

Certain new situations have been created which are big with opportunity and of these we must take advantage.

First: Christiansfl~eing from Turkey have entered Russian Armenia where a Soviet government is feeling its way to permanent control. It is frankly and openly opposed to religion, yet American Protestant missionaries are also on the ground, feeling their way to exert a Christian influence among the Bolshevists, and churches and schools have rapidly sprung up.

Second: Greece, in oocup-ying Smyrna and Salonica, has come into direct relation with established evangelical missionary work which has hitherto been carefully excluded from Greece. Missionaries are using and circulating the Bible in modern Greek and it is not probable that religious persecution under a Greek government will take the place of the religious liberty enjoyed under a Turkish rule. Possibly the liberty to circulate the Bible in modern Greek may be extended to old Greece for the liberal Greek Queen expresses herself as eager for the circulation of the Testament in the language of the people. The new Greek Patriarch in Constantinople, who has recently come from America, also openly advocates affiliation with the Protestants.

Third: The Allied occupation of Constantinople has made it a safety zone for thousands of refugees who, in their dire need, are open to the message of Christian love. Protestant services are being conducted each week in English, Turkish, Greek, Armenian, Russian, French and Kurdish by the Protestant missionaries and pastors in the city. All the old missionary schools and colleges of the city are full and new ones are being opened to meet the eager desire of all the varied elements in this metropolis of the Orient.

Fourth: The war has awakened the Turks, especially of Constantinople, to read. Bookshops are many, new magazines and newspapers have sprung into popularity as the reading public has deyeloped in intelligence and numbers. Careful surveys have been made of what literature the Christian church has produced and what

EDITORIAL COMMENT

it must produce to meet this new desire for good reading. It now only remains to issue the books, magazines and tracts for which there is already an eagerness, born of the new world relations into which Turkey has been thrust.

Strange changes have come over the plans for the political settlement of the Near Eastern problems. An independent Armenia is a faded dream,; the territorial aspirations of Greece have been rebuked; and the greatest surprise of all is the weakness of European governments. Instead of a crushed and divided Turkey a strong and united Ottoman government is emerging. But" the Word of God is not bound," and although there are "many adversaries," there are also many great doors of opportunity, challenging Christians to prayer, to works of faith, to sacrificial giving of self and substance to the work of Christ among these people.

EGYPTIAN INDEPENDENCE AND MISSIONS O N MARCH 16th Ahmed Fuad Pasha was proclaimed King of Egypt by the British. Independence has been granted to the country, Great Britian retaining the Suez Canal andreserving the right to defend it. A sufficient number of British officials and soldiers will be retained in Egypt for the present to help maintain order and strengthen the government. The relation of Great Britain is apparently analogous to the relation of America to Cuba.

Field Marshall Viscount Allenby thus gives up his position as British High Commissioner in Egypt and Great Britain releases her control which dates practically from the Arabi revolt under the reign of Tewfik Pasha in 1882. King Fuad gave out a letter to the nation in which he said: ,. God has graciously permitted the independence of Egypt to be attained by our hands. Weare grateful to God, and hereby announce to the world that from today Egypt enjoys independence and sovereignty.

"We have taken for ourselves the title His Majesty, King of Egypt, in order to insure the country's dignity and its international status. We ask God and the nation to bear witness that we shall endeavor to work for the welfare and happiness of our beloved country. We hope this day will inaugurate an era which will restore Egypt's grandeur."

While the British recognize Egypt as a sovereign state, they have served notice on other nations that British influence is still paramount in Egypt and that other nations must not interfere in Egyptian affairs. The special reservations that the British Government makes with reference to the new kingdom include the security of British Imperial communications, defense of Egypt against foreign interference, and the protection of foreign interests in Egypt.

What effect this change in government will have on the economic prosperity and the progress of civilization in Egypt, the preservation of order and justice, the extension of education and religious freedom remains to be seen. There is a possible danger that, with the removal of British control, immoral literature may be more freely circulated, that courts of justice will be less incorruptible, that Christian in- stitutions like the Sabbath will be still more discredited-; that Moslem authorities will make it even more difficult for a Moslem to become a Christian; that Mission schools may be obliged to teach the Koran and that education in the Bible and attendance at Christian services may be prohibited to Moslems. Egypt has now an opportunity to show herself enlightened and progressive or oppressive and retrogressive. The work of the Christian missionaries is especially important in this transition period for well trained enlightened leaders are needed in the new kingdom.

INCREASE OF FOREIGN BORN IN AMERICA T HE Government has enacted an emergency immigration law restricting for one year the number of immigrants to be al- lowed to enter the country. In the meantime Congress plans to work out a new and permanent policy and laws to correspond. Gradually restrictive immigration laws have sought to exclude the diseased, criminals, flagrantly immoral, political radicals, illiterate, extreme paupers, and those ineligible to citizenship. In spite of these attempts, immigration has grown to vast proportions and many undesi.rables have been admitted. In the ten years (1911 to 1920) 6,000,000 immigrants were admitted and the net increase of foreign born was nearly 4,000,000. Of these we learn that Hebrews increased …………… : …………. . 587,302 N. W. Europeans increased …………………. . 1,560,597 Other Europeans …………………………. . 2,114,598 Mexicans increased ……………………….. . 246,999 Africans increased ……………………….. . 73,702 Japanese increased ……………………….. . 19,409 Chinese decreased ………………………… . 14,986 Immigration should be selective both in quality and in quantity according to our ability to assimilate and put into useful employment. The general principles should be applied impartially to all nations. Immigration officers should make their selections in foreign ports and immigrants should secure transportation to points in America where they can find employment and not be dropped in port cities. Immigrants should be courteously received and safeguarded. Provision should be made for their education in American standards and ideals and recognized Christian missionaries should have free access to them in order that they may have an opportunity to under-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

stand and accept the Gospel that is the hope of the individual and of the nation.

The Sterling Bill (Senate 1253) offers concrete, constructive proposals for regulating immigration along approved lines-admitting "only so many law abiding immigrants of any national or racial group as may be wisely employed and assimilated and incorporated into the body politic of the nation."

A JAPANESE-AMERICAN MOVEMENT IN HAWAIl REV. T. OKUMURA and his son are two remarkable Japanese in Hawaii. The father has been a Christian pastor in Hono- lulu for thirty years, has built up a strong church, and has established a successful Christian school for boys. Two years ago he went to Japan to explain to Japanese leaders the underlying causes, so far as Japanese are concerned, of the 3Jllti-Japane~ movement in America and he secured the support of the most influential men in Japan, such as Dr. Takuma Dan, Dr. I. Nitobe, Viscount Kaneko, Dr. J. Soyeda, Admiral Baron Uriu, Mr. S. Asano, and others.

Mr. Okumura is conducting a unique campaign in Hawaii to reach "key men" rather than use public mass meetings or other "whole~ sale" methods. His work is perhaps more national than evangelistic for he has visited the principal plantations and 1,452 Japanese have given their" pledge" to stand for the American ideals and interests.

After enumerating several causes of irritation under the head- Mr. ings, "Living Conditions," "Religious Conditions," "Japanese Children Born in Hawaii," and "Evasions of Law," Okumura says: "Without eradicating these sources of irritation, Japanese can not hope to escape from the odium that they are unassimilable and undesirable people. Whenever any question like California's arises, it is natural for us to expect the government of the two countries to arrive at a solution through diplomatic channels. We actually want to have the vital problem solved once and forever. But the problem relating to Japanese will arise again and again. Nothing can prevent its recurrence unless the Japanese, particularily in Hawaii, become wideawake and remove those causes of anti-Japanese sentiment. If this is done, the Japanese question 'will be settled forever."

In talking to the Japanese On the plantations Mr. Okumura emphasized two ideas: (1) Forget the idea 'Japanese' and think and act from the point of view of the American people, as long as you live under the protection of America. (2) Inasmuch as your children were born in Hawaii, and expect to live and work shoulder to shoulder with the American people, educate and build them up into loyal American citizens.

In describing his" Hopes" for the full solution of the Hawaiian- Japanese problem Mr. Okumura contrasts the Japanese of today with

those who were coming from Japan a generation ago and says: "Al- ready a radical change is taking place among the Japanese today. The Japanese on plantations and in the different towns today are different from those of early immigrant days. The taste of the drifter has disappeared, and the majority of Japanese have come to make Hawaii their !)ermanent home. Instead of sending the bulk of . their earnings to Japan, they are investing their money in the island industries, and have come to see that they must assimilate American ideas and ideals, American customs and manners, if they are to live here and work side by side with the American people. "

The unconscious revolution which the children born in these islands are undergoing is far more remarkable. They speak the English language more freely and fluently than Japanese. They are receiving from public schools far greater influences than from their homes, or Japanese Language Schools. Brought up in the Christian atmosphere, they have an innate consciousness of God as revealed in Christ and it is difficult for any Buddhist priest to instil into their minds the Buddhistic teachings. Their ideals and interest are all bound up with America. At the same time this is not enough. The Japanese in Hawaii need most of all to be "be born again" into the likeness of Christ by the power of His Spirit. Then the J ap- anese problem will be solved.

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN LATIN-AMERICA'

T HE new Peruvian law under President Leguia provides for a complete administrative system, based as far as possible on .a sane balance between the political and administrative functions of public education and a right adjustment between central and local control. .

The classic University of San Marcos, the oldest in America, founded a hundred years before Harvard, has recently sent one of its young professors to the United States to study our university life. He returned to Lima and brought a message of enthusiasm for North American institutions and an expression of liberalism which is likely to cause something of a revolution at old San Marcos. The students of the University are studying how to be helpful in the community, especially to the laboring classes, and are conducting classes for large number~ of working men at night.

Paraguay recognizes that friendship with the United States is almost her only hope, for her larger neighbors are interested only in her commercial exploitation. Educational representatives of the United States are sure of a hearty welcome. The proudest possession of the people of Asuncion is the library of 1,200 of the best American books, recently presented by the Carnegie Foundation. This library is housed in the Instituto Paraguayo-a splendid organi-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

zation through which the Paraguayan educators are seeking to do something for the community by means of night classes, gymnasia, etc. The President of the Republic, the Minister of Public Instruction and the leading educational figures of the country are greatly interested in how the educational forces of the United States may cooperate more closely with Paraguay in the solution of her difficult educational problems. The Colegio lnternacional, recently opened by the United Christian Missionary Society, of North America, and now having eight American teachers, is looked upon by Paraguayan educators as a great contribution to their life.

Brazil is particularly friendly to us. The beautiful Monroe Palace, which stands in the heart of Rio de Janeiro, speaks eloquently of this friendship.

The Brazilian government has shown its desire for closer connections with the United States by a recent law providing for 'the sending of about one hundred students to our universities each year for special study. These students are now in this country attending various universities and preparing to carry North American ideas and ideals back to Brazil. Another evidence of the increasing educational prestige of the United States in Latin-America is the wide and rapidly growing use of North American textbooks, translated into Spanish and Portuguese.

To understand the present educational situation of Latin-America, we must take into consideration three important movements that are rapidly assuming prominence in those countries: the Labor movement, the Feminist movement and the Prohibition movement. The new demands made by these new tendencies naturally turn attention to the one American country which has already dealt with them and with other similar problems of a democracy.

It is inevitable that the educational leaders of Latin-America will more and more get their training in the United States. They will carry back with them not only admiration for our system, but a familiarity with its organization and workings which will make it easier for them to strike out on these lines than on any other. The facility with which textbooks and school supplies may be adapted for use in Latin-America is a practical matter which will also have a vast influence.

FRIANK L. BROWN, LL.D.

O NE of the great human forces at work in the world for evan- gelization and for Christian instruction, especially through ,the Sunday-school, was called Home on March 23rd after a brief illness. Frank L. Brown, a bundle of -mental and spiritual energy, had, by his many years of constant self-sacrificing service, worn out his physical tabernacle and overstrained his heart. For

over five years; ever since the present Missionary Review Publishing Company was organized, he has been the vice-president, always deeply interested in the great work of world-wide evangelization and the task of enlisting the Church at home in whole hearted obedience to the great commission of Christ. The extent 'to which his loss will be felt is inestimable since his friends are found in every part of the globe and his influence and active cooperation extended into many departments of Christian activity.

Almost sixty years ago (October 16, 1862), Frank L. Brown was born in Brooklyn, New York, and at four years of age entered the Sunday-school of the Summerfield Methodist Episcopal Church. For fifty-five years, therefore, he was actively connected with this branch of church activity and through the positions of pupil, teacher, superintendent and other offices, rose to the highest position in Sundayschool work-that of General Secretary of the World's Sundayschool Association.

As a young man he entered the banking business, but his real business was that of a partner with Christ in educating the men, women and children of the world through the Sunday-school. Some time before his death he said: "As a young man I thought through the question of the place for the best investment of my life for the church and community, and decided it was the Sunday-school where the whole life could be shaped for a long future. Have never seen reason to regret this decision. The steps in Sunday-school work, since that decision, have been a natural evolution. I have found that the broader view has reacted helpfully upon the local work."

For eleven years in a banking house, then as a cashier and later associated with his brother as a banker and broker, he was in the meantime using all his spare time in building up and spiritually enriching people through the Sunday-school. When Mr. Brown's earnings in business enabled him to be self-supporting he did not keep on hoarding wealth or indulging in luxuries but retired in 1904, at only forty-two years of age, in order that he might devote his whole time to Christian service.

The Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school and Church of Brooklyn were founded and built up through his tireless and efficient work until the Sunday-school became one of the largest in the world with a membership of over three thousand and all efficiently graded.

For nearly forty years (1886 to 1922) he was superintendent of this school, which was started as a mission with Mr. Brown as the first superintendent when he was twenty-three years of age. From his varied and valuable experiences he wrote a number of books on Sunday-school work and his advice as an expert was sought all over the world. He never refused any help that he could give and often went far beyond his strength. Twice he travelled around the world,

EDITORIAL COMMENT

twice besides to the Orient, once to Mexico, and once to Sonth Amer- ica in order that he might help to extend the knowledge of Christ and to develop Christian life through the Sunday-school. He attended the conventions in Rome, Washington, Znrich and Tokyo and it was largely due to his untiring service that the world-wide Sunday- school work has attained such size and strength. With all his em- phasison proper organizations and methods he ever placed first emphasis on the necessity of the salvation of the individual through a living, abiding faith in Christ and the importance of spiritnal growth through earnest, intelli- gent Bible study, prayer and Christian service.

In 1920 Mr. Brown received an honorary degree of Doctor of Laws as a tribute to his important work in Christian education but he ever counted the name Chris- tian as by far the most important title he could hope to have. In spirit he was ever humble, gener- ous hearted, patient, courteous, sin- cere and friendly. His laborsabun- dant are indicated by the fact that he was at the same time General FRANK LLEWELLYN BROWN, LL.D. Secretary of the World's Sunday- Deceased March 23, 1922 schoolAssociation, Superintendent of the Bushwick Avenue Sunday-school, Vice-President of the Mis- sionary Review Publishing Company, a member of the Board of the Sunday-school Times, a member of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and held prominent and active positions in many other Christian and benevolent organizations. His loss will continue to be keenly felt, not only by his wife and two chil- dren, by his own church and Sunday-school associates but by the members of the REVIEW family and by thousands of Christians of every age, race and station. At the funeral services, which were attended by over 4,000 in his home church, the feeling of many was expressed by his close friend and fellow worker, Dr. Marion Law- rance, of Chicago, who said; "I do not know of any man who has been so well loved. He has been an inspiration to thousands, not only white people, but also to people with colored faces, in the South and in distant parts of the world. His greatest monument will be the Bushwick Avenue Church and the Sunday-school. Years hence thousands of boys and girls will stop him on the golden streets and say, 'If it had not been for you I would never have come here.' :,

OF RELIGIOUS BODIES IN THE UNITED STATES FOR

Complled by Dr. E. O. Watson ! Churches j Ministers) Members Total Anl't Raised ALL DENOMINATIONS •….••••..•.•••… 233,104 200,090 45,997,199 488,424,084 Adventists (5 bodies) •…….•…….•. I 2,889 1,927 136,233 7,055,047 Baptist Bodies, 8,566 1,253,878 15,551 3,199,005 21,926,143 Northern Bapt. Conv•…………… 8,409 19,423 3,116,325 34,881,032 Southern Bapt. Conv. . ………… . 27,444 4,877 266,042 3,500,000 491,359 Nat'l Bapt. Conv. (Col.) ……….. . 21,113 3,731 134,110 987 97,084 1,197,854 Other Baptists, (14 bodies) …… , .. . 4,908 197,723 453 25,920 Brethren, German Bapt. 5,665 819,225 426,896 6,010 1,210,023 21,233,412 (Dnnkers), (5 bodies) …………. . 1,274 411,054 11,165,391 413 160,000' Christian Ch. (Am. Chr. Conv.) …….. . 1,094 1,350 274,860 105,315 1,075 117,239 4,300,000 Churches of God in N. A., 1,348 400,000 4,086,013 587,918 1,493,853 General Eldership …………….. . 502 810 4,788,228 9,968 1,651,609 1,398,025 Congregational …………………… . 5,959 812,436 6,832 2,600 23,048,701 Disciples of Christ ……………….. . 8,964 3,009 91,282 10,712,409 Eastern Orthodox Churches (7 bodies) … . 407 12 9,600 1,487 1,339,037 Evangelieal Association .•…………… 1,850 85,934,000 Evan. Synod of N. A. . ……………. . 1;309 33,859,832 1,975,983 Friends (4 bodies) ………………. . 1,020 2,209,970 Jewish Congregations ……………… . 3,000 3,425,000 Latter Day Saints (2 bodies) ……….. . 1,925 784,746 Lutheran Bodies, 1,736,692 151,337 Nat'l Council (ass'n of 17 bodies) '" 11,037 332,338 Synod'l Conf. (5 bodies) ………. . 4,018 47,036,442 12,124,891 Independent …………………. . 13 6,537,525 Mennonites (16 bodies) ……………. . 963 682,312 Methodists, 34,873,221 460,283 White 4,029,963 Methodist Episcopal …………… . 26,713 18,643 3,938,655 5,433,663 7,842 2,346,067 Meth. Epis., Sonth …………….. . 17,251 1,020 119,122 2,254 178,275 75,368,294 Methodist Protestant ………….. . 2,5'00 87,186 1,500,000 Other Bodies (5) …………. . 2,242 6,089,326 1,946,458 Colored 1,069,075 7,387,573 African Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 6,900 6,550 551,766 3,962 412,328 .African M. E. Zion ……………. . 2,716 3,402 245,749 Colored Meth. Epis. . ………….. . 2,621 664 37,965 192 33,796 Other Bodies (6) ………………. . 466 Moravian (3 bodies) …………….. .. 151 Presbyterian Bodies, Presbyterian, U. S. A…… ' ……. . 9,842 9,979 1,722,361 2,026 397,058 Presbyterian, U. S…………….. . 3,475 63,924 749 160,528 Cumberland Presby. . …………. . 1,312 962 40,812 667 United Presby. Ch. of N. A. . ……. . 937 6,01l 1,104,029 13,022 Other Bodies (5) ……… , ……. . 399 75 Protestant Episcopal ………………. . 8,324 Reformed Episcopal Church ………… . 79 Reformed Bodies, Reformca Church in America ……. . 733 771 135,634 1,255 331,369 Reformed Church in the U. S……. . 1,736 196 43,902 Christian Reformed ……………. . 247 21,643 17,885,646 Roman Catholic Church ……………. . 16,580 3,728 45,969 505 Salvation Army ………………….. . 1,117 51,635 2,950 383,329 Unitarians ………………………. . 406 519 561 90,096 United Brethren (2 bodies) …………. . 3,815 58,566 9,470 880,689 United Evangelical Church …………. . 892 Universalists …………. , ………… . 650 Miscellaneous •. , .. , ….. , …….. , …. . 12,902 ADRERENTS OF RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS 74,795,226 17,885,646 Protestant (three times Church Members) .,., ….. , ………………. . 1,600,000 Roman Catholic ……. ,.,., …….. , …… , ….. , …. , …………… . Jewish (four times heads of families) ……… , …………. , ……. ,. 411,054 Eastern Orthodox … , ……………. , …………….. , ….. , …….. , 1,646,170 Latter Day Saints (three times members reported) ….. , …. , ……….. .

Total estimated adherents .• , …. , ……… , …..•. ", …… ,',….. 96.338.096

OF BANDITS ON THE TIBETAN

Shelton of Batang A Murdered Missionary of the United Christian Missionary Society By ABRAM E. CORY, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Out Where the World Begins," etc.

*From an editorial by George B. Vinton in the Clu-istian Advocate, "Hats -off to a Hero."

n . " ALBER'l' LEROY SHELTON is dead in far Sze-chuan-killed by bandits. So much the laconic cable tells. His daughters are in California. His wife is in India. Alone, with his face toward Tibet, that long sealed land which his scalpel had opened, he dies with his boots on. No soldier on the fields of Flanders went more unfalteringly to his end. He had a rendezvous with death. He had looked that 'cheap impostor' in the eye so often and so long that they were well acquainted. Incredible hardships already undergone had set their mark upon his powerful frame. As a physician he himself estimated that his remaining span was short. Yet he hoped to cheat death long enough to plant an outpost of the cross in Lhasa-the forbidden city. What an achievement that would have been I And now· to be thwarted of it by a stupid Chinese bandit!' '* In modern times the death of few men has been so widely noted as has the murder of Dr. Shelton. Such a life and such a death must have some reason back of it. If ever a man took his environment, heredity and training and gave it all to God that man was Albert 351

A VIEW' OF BATANG ON THE CHINESE BORDER OF TIBET.

~'", '"

Leroy Shelton. He was born in Indianapolis, Indiana, on the ninth day of June, 1875. When he was five years old his parents moved to Kansas, where hewas reared in Bourbon, Harper and Grant counties. The life there was primitive and the boy drove oxen, killed ·rattlesnakes, gophers, ground squirrels, skunks, coyotes and jack rabbits. He attended the country school and the Teachers Normal Institute and when seventeen had his first experience in teaching. In 1895 he went to Emporia, Kansas, to continue his education and later wrote:t "When I reached Emporia I had $9.25. That lasted me for eight years. " Thus Albert Shelton's early life was primitive and was filled with hardships, but to some of his teachers he pays high tribute. Wliile still young he married Miss Flo Beal, of Parsons, Kansas, who taught school in order to make it possible for him to take a medical course. He helped to earn their support by tutoring and manual labor.

. While in medical school Shelton decided to be a missionary and so registered his intentions to the Foreign Christian Missionary Society. In 1903 he was appointed to China and when Mrs. Susie Rijnhart came home with her thrilling story of the death of her baby and the disappearance of her husband in Tibet, Dr. and Mrs. Shelton were asked to take up the work with Dr. Rijnhart in Eastern Tibet, the land on the roof of the world.t From the time Dr. Shelton landed in Batang he was atwork and performed a major operation two days after his arrival using a barn~ tIn bis book, uPioneerlng in Tibet..• . lDr. Shelton's article in the Au gust 1 921 number of the REVIEW g ives somethIng or hIs experiences In that land.

1922J SHELTON OF BATANG

BATANG–WHERE DR. SHELTON ESTABLISHED A MISSION.

door as an operating table. In the early years all of his operations were performed in the open in order that there should be no suspicion about what he was doing. He learI-ted to speak fluently both the Chinese and Tibetan languages among both peoples. His training had prepared him for the hardship of a pioneer, and as his parents had followed the motto of "Westward Ho," so the one passion of his consecrated life was" Onward for God. "

Dr. Shelton's large physique–his average weight was about 240 pounds-appealed to the primitive peoples among whom he lived. He chose the hard tasks and went forward with a rare courage. When a friend asked him if he was never afraid on his long, lonely trips, his reply was: "I am scared to death most of the time, "-but then he smiled his rare smile and said, "But anybody who follows the will of God will be scared because of the new paths they have to travel."

Shelton went to Batang, on the Tibetan border, to do everything that would open the "Great Closed Land" to God. As he realized that one of the most important requirements was a group of well trained consecrated colleagues, he selected the best men he could find to work with him at Batang and devoted much attention to plans for a station where the work should be well balanced. Early he realized the need of school work and industrial work, as well as the medical work, but the center of the whole was the evangelistic work. He insisted that everything that they did should have as its ultimate end to bring men to Jesus Christ.

Shelton was a great physician and ·surgeon. The hospital at 2

Batang will always stand as a monument, even as a piece of architecture built in the face of most trying conditions. In this hospital he and his associates tr2ated with great skill the Chinese and Tibetans who came, and won a wide reputation. But he was not satisfied to stay in the hospital, as calls for his services came from far and wide. The Chinese and Tibetans were continually fighting and first one side and 'then the other would call him to attend to their wounded. The story of operations performed in the open fields or in some dirty lamasery will forever be a part of the romance of modern medicine as well as of modern missions. He acted as a doctor, and as a peacemaker, not only in time of war, but among robber bands in time of peace. He fearlessly condemned brigandage but went to serve these lawless men DR. SHELTON AND MEMBERS OF HIS TIBETAN SUNDAY SCHOOL.

in order that he might impress upon them the spirit and message of Christ. Strangest of all were his calls to treat the lamas in their great lamaseries.

Dr. Shelton's medical ability made him even more effective as a preacher. A day or two before he sailed the first time for Tibet he was ordained as a preacher and few men ever preached so continuously and effectively. Mter the operations were over he would gather about him the priests and lamas and discuss their Buddist lore with which he was familiar. If he was with a robber band around their camp fire at night in one of the great mountain fastnesses, he would condemn their practice and then tell them the simple story of the sinless One who wanted to be their Saviour. Some of these robbers so much admired the strong missionary that they wanted to be a brother

SHELTON OF BATANG

to bim and one of them said: "Why not you and I be brothers 1" Shelton replied: ' ,You kill people; you rob; you drink whisky and do many other things that are against our religion. How can we be brothers?" The man was angry and said, "well what will your reli- gion allow you to do 1" Shelton replied: "The teachings of· Christ." Later this man brought a document to Shelton, which read: "In view of the fact that General Lozong (as he calls himself) and Dr. Shelton have taken an oath that they will not kill, that they will not drink whisky, etc., and they have decided to be brothers …… Furthermore, this it to give notice that if any of you ever molest Dr. Shelton I will bring a thousand men to wipe you off the face of the earth." A year and a half later Lozong wrote, "This is to inform you that I am strictly keeping my oath of a year and a half ago."

DR. SHELTON VISITING A TIBETAN LAMA OR "LIVING BUDDHA," IN THE MOUNTAINS.

On his long trips Dr. Shelton added much to his knowledge of that unknown country. He never went merely for the purpose of exploration but was always on the King's business. His extended trips and important reports have given him a prominent place in the geographical societies of the world. Through this channel he preached to the people at home the opportunities for God in Tibet.

The low plane of the life of the people greatly distressed him. In order to improve poor food one of the first things he did was to start a garden, with vegetables hitherto unfamiliar to Tibetans. He introduced alfalfa, and made nearly everything grow which he attemptedexcept the one thing of which he was most fond, namely, watermelon.

FEEDING THE HUNGRY OUTSIDE DR, SHELTON'S HOSPITAL. B!l-TANG, Every talent was used for God. As a marksman few men could surpass him. The Tibetans carry charm boxes to protect them, but he dispelled the'superstition by tying one of the charm boxes about a goat and killing the animal with an old Tibetan fire-arm.

Shelton was a man of laughter. When his friends affectionately called him" Fatty," he would relate some most serious thing in such a way as to show in the serious situations of life there was always a saving sense of humor. Before he went back to Tibet from his next to last furlough he said that what he wanted most was a mule. It was the writer's privilege to secure this treasure for him and it was his constant companion on many a journey. The accompanying picture has under it the inscription in Shelton '8 own hand writing, (t Her name is Abe."

As a friend Shelton will be long remembered by those who knew him. He was a beloved and loving friend to his colleagues, to the Christians of the Batang church, but most of all he was thankful that he had become friend to the robbers and to the lamas, his natural • enemies.

He endured trials as only a man of faith and a man of humor can endure them. For seventy-two days on his last journey home he was held for ransom by Yangtienfu, a bandit general in Western China. He so won the hearts of the members of this band that they offered him $12,000 a year to stay with them and be their chaplain.

DR. SHELTON ON HIS FAVORITE MULE-"HER NAME IS ABE."

The secret source of Dr: Shelton's life was prayer. When his little daughter came running to meet him after he was liberated her first words to her father were: "God does answer prayer, doesn't He?" and in Shelton's reply his whole life was speaking: "He sure does."

A noted surgeon in America told him he could remove the tumor that had come on his neck during his captivity, but that he could never go back to Tibet. Shelton smilingly replied, "Doctor it is your business to take this thing off, and it is my business to use my life as God directs." A premonition of the end seems to be revealed in his book, "Pioneering in Tibet," which is dedicated "To Those Who Died in the Fight," Dr. Rijnhart, Dr. Loftus and the children of the missionaries. It seems now to be his dedication of himself. In the last good-bye, to a friend, he said: "We will never meet again. If I come back you will be gone. If you are here I will be somewhere on the road to Lhasa."

Through the ministrations of a prominent lama he secured the consent of the Dalai Lama, himself, to go to Lhasa, and he put his heart, his soul, his all in that trip. On the way he was killed by Tibetan bandits as he was starting on that lonely pilgrimage. His martyr death is a challenge to the whole Church to go to Lhasa with the Gospel of God's love. Shelton's own words will forever challenge young men: "Let no young man think that it was a mistake to bury his particularly fine abilities in mission work in Asia; for it requires in the service of the Kingdom of God just as high an order of intel-

ligence, just as great concentration, just as fine tact, and just as much 'punch' as are required to run any great business concern. Come on, young men, and let's help to make the last nation on earth a part of the kingdom of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ."

Hermit Tibet, long considered an impossible country, has been opened by Dr. Shelton and his associates. The Doctor was not only a skilful man with his surgical instruments and a wise dispenser of medicine, but he was a fearless, rugged, Christlike soul whose strong faith and hearty goodwill toward all swept the prejudices of these crude but virile people aside and made them his friends.

THE OFFICIAL INVITATION OF THE DALAI LAMA TO DR. SHELTON TO VISIT LHASA.

Foreign missionary work is costly, especially in a land like Tibet. The eighteen years of service has resulted in building of a little congregation of about twenty-five baptized believers. Pioneering for Christ has always been hard. The first Latin missionaries who sought out our ancestors on the rough beaches of Southern England were rebuffed and some of them murdered, but they succeeded in establishing Christianity there.

So.Tibet must yield to Christ. The need, even from a physical viewpoint, is great. St. Louis has 2,500 doctors and less than 1,000,- 000 people. Tibet has one lone doctor and 4,000,000 people. The word of God comes to us: "Whom shall I send and who will go for us ~" Dr. Shelton breathed the spirit of his own life when he said: "COME ON 1 The long fight for Tibet has continued for many decades and will be carried on and on until at last it is His."

and Missions in India Today-II

BY ROBERT E. SPEER Dr. Speer has passed through Mesopotamia and Persia and is expected to reach America about the middle of May T HE problem is no simpler nor the difficulty less when one turns from personalities to policies. The program under which the nationalistic movement has been proceeding the past year was adopted at a special meeting of the Indian National Congress held in Calcutta in September, 1920. The Moderate party held entirely aloof from the Congress. They share fully in the present national spirit in India and in the desire for independence, but they want this independence within the Empire, and they were opposed to Mr. Gandhi's program. Many of Mr. Gandhi's own party were opposed to his recommendations, but nevertheless they prevailed. They called for the surrender of titles and government offices, the refusal to attend government functions, for the withdrawal of students from schools and colleges controlled or aided by the government, for the boycott of the courts by lawyers and litigants, for the refusal of military service in Mesopotamia, for abstention from candidacy or voting in connection with the political reforms, and they contemplated as further measures, not yet adopted, civil disobedience, the refusal to pay taxes, and the cessation of enlistment in the army and police. At the regular meeting of the Congress at Nagpur at the end of December 1920, in spite of many secessions and protests Mr. Gandhi's creed was reaffirmed, and Article 1 of the Constitution of the Congress as adopted iu 1908 was amended. It had read: "The objects of the Indian National Congress are the attainment by the people of India of a system of Government similar to that enjoyed by the self-governing members of the British Empire and a participation by them in the rights and responsibilities of the Empire on equal terms with those members. These objects are to be achieved by constitutional means by bringing about a steady reform of the existing system of administration and by promoting national unity, fostering public spirit and developing and organizing the intellectual, moral, economic, and industrial resources of the country."

This article was eliminated and new Article 1. is as follows: "The object of the Indian National Congress is the attainment of Swamj by the people of India by all legitimate and peaceful means."

Mr. Gandhi was clear in his teaching that the means used must be p~aceful, that the policy to be followed, as he repeatedly insisted, was to be one of "non-violent non-cooperation," that Indta must win its freedom not by physical force but by "soul force." He held that the real trouble with India was its "slave mentality," the harlotry of its spirit with Western civilization and modern educa- 3(;9

tion, that salvation was to be found in intellectual and economic self- sufficiency, that non-cooperation, though a negative term, covered a deeply positive policy, "a policy of self-reliance, self-purification, self-discipline, and self-realization." (Vaswani, "India in Chains.") It was pointed out by the Moderates and others who sympa- thized with a reasonable principle of swadeshi, or development of home industries, and who believed in Indian self-government and who approved of its achievement by the legitimate and peaceful means of constitutional agitation and parliamentary reform, that the methods which Mr. Gandhi was advocating, the definitions and the indefinitions which he was putting forward, the spirit that he was engendering, and the forces which he was releasing were rertain to play havoc with his principle of non-violence and to rob" soul force" of it~ spiritual power. The events of the year have proved that these forecasts were justified. In any other land than India the consequences might have been far more grave and disastrous; how grave and disastrous they have been even in India perhaps does not yet appear. It would seem, however, that the bonfires which have burned up foreign cloth in the name of swadeshi have burned up some other things as well. It has become clear, as Mr. Gandhi has sorrowfully acknowledged, that his name and the cause that he represents, in spite of the principle of non-violence, may be made to cover gross violence and wrong. Posters used in Lahore at the time of the outbreak in April, 1919, "called upon the brave people of the Panjab to enlist in the Danda Fauj and kill the English who were described as pigs, monkeys, and kafirs," and the same month posters were put up in Lyallpur in which '" Indians were called upon in the blessed name of Mahatma Gandhi to fight to the death against English cheats and to dishonor English women."

No one lamented such outrageous proceedings more than Mr. Gandhi. He denounced the "mobocracy" of his followers. On November 17th, when we were in Bombay on the day of the arrival of the Prince of Wales, riots were begun by men who call themselves Mr. Gandhi's followers and who wore the Gandhi caps and home spun cloth, and scores of lives were lost. Noone mourned this outbreak more deeply than Mr. Gandhi. But he has been warned again and again by his own countrymen and by those who have been among his closest followers that both the words he has been speaking and the principles he has been advocating were bound to result in bloodshed and violence. In a pamphlet entitled "Mr. Gandhi in the Light of Truth," Mr. Agnihotri wrote last November: "Alas he is unable to see that the abominable and very horrible fire of race hatred which he …… is kindling into flame, will surely bring great havoc in India of which the riots that have hitherto occurred are but only forerunners. It appears however that he himself is not altogether unaware of this, and he is n()t at all anxious to avoid violence in future. For the fol-

POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

lowing significant lines appeared lately in his own journal called Young India over his familiar initials M. K. G.: "We must be serupulously truthful to our pledge. We can succeed beyond all expectation only if we remain. non-violent in thought, word, and deed. It need not be our final creed, but it must be our present creed for the attainment of our goal." (Tribune, 17th July, 1921.) "Again Mr. Gandhi said in his Young India: "I can clearly see the time coming to me when I must refuse obedience to every single state-made law, even though there may be a certainty of bloodshed." (Vide1ndian Mirror, August, 1921.) "Do not Mr. Gandhi's words that have been italicised by me, give sufficient ground to strongly suspeet that the creed of non-violence of which so much fuss is being made by non-cooperators, is only a temporary political ruse, as long as they are weak in physical force, but as soon as they get the required physical force, they will become ready 1,0 wade through blood to attain their goal of worldly Raj and power, and it can not long remain Nonviolent non-cooperation. "

Mrs. Annie Besant, who for years had been almost as conspicuous a figure in the National Congress as Mr. Gandhi has become wrote when at last the Government felt that it was forced to take action to check the disorderly forces released by Mr. Gandhi's policy: "Many have been blaming the Government of India for a policy of drastic repression which has not only been unduly severe but leads nowhere. Such censure ignores the fact that the policy of Mr. Gandhi has been deliberately and intentionally provocative, and that defiance of the law for the mere sake of defiance encourages a spirit of lawlessness among the ignorant and criminal classes which strikes at the very foundations of society. If the present Government permitted this to continue unchecked they would bequeath to their Indian successors the painful task of reducing to order the chaos they had permitted, instead of handing over to them a well-ordered and law-abiding people …… The whole responsibility, therefore, now rests on Mr. Gandhi and the non-cooperators, for the Government cannot remain quiescent in the presence of intimidation and the paralyzing of the peaceful life of the community…… He might have restored peace to the country and ensured constitutional progress. He has chosen the path of law-breakinJ! and revolution, which can only lead to bloodshed and anarchy."

There are those who think that Mr. Gandhi's eyes are wide open in this matter and who believe that the creed of non-violence is not a creed of conviction and principle. The leading Indian in Western India told me that Mr. Gandhi had said to him, "If I had arms, I would use them." But I believe that the true Gandhi does not want violence and could count it a great triumph to lead India along peaceful ways to swamj. But one difficulty is that swamj is still undefined or was so at the time we left India. And another is that the forces which appear to be united under his leadership are not united on the principle of non-violence. The last newspaper which we saw before leaving India, The Bombay GhronicOe of December 27, 1921, contained significant statements on both these points in its report of the India National Congress just beginning its sessions in Mr. Gandhi's home city of Ahmedabad:

"At five this evening, the All-India Congress Committee adjourned till Tuesday morning without making any appreciable progress in connection with the main resolution which alone was discussed today …… Almost from the beginning, Maulana Hasrat Mohani, President-elect of the All-India Moslem League led the opposition demanding deletion from the resolution of those phrases which excluded the possibility of resort to violence. or even the thought of it, so long as the pledge of non-violence was in force. Mr. Hasrat Mohani emnhasized that as Islam allowed him to take to violence he did not want the door closed against him by insertion of the phrase which said that non-violence alone could help them to achieve their end. On its beiug pointed out that his contention indirectly involved a change in the Congress creed the Maulana observed that he already intended to move in the open Congress for such a change …… Moulana Hasrat Mohim is a recognized leader of the minority which counts among its ranks not only some staunch Mussulmans but several equally staunch Hindus . . . . . . Another resolution defines the meaning of Swamj, and declares that in the event of the British people making common cause with the people of India, in securing the redress of the Khilafat and Panjab wrongs, the Congress has no desire to declare complete independence, but in the event of the British people and Government remaining: hostile to the Khilafat and not making full reparation for the Panjab wrongs. the Congress will strive to sever all connection with England and declare complete independence. The Congress declares its irrevocable decision not to enter into any compromise or settlement with Government about Swaraj without the settlement of the Khilafat Question. Another resolution congratulates Ghazi Mustafa Kemal and the Turks on their success and assures the Turkish nation of India's sympathy and support in its struggle to retain its status and independence."

Often in talking with educated Indians we told them that the two things that it was most difficult for Americans to understand in the present-day thought of India were the Hindu idea of the sacredness of the cow and the Khilafat movement. with its anxiety for the restoration and preservation of Turkey. Regarding the sacredness of the cow I shall speak later in a letter on "Present Religious Conditions in India." With regard to the Khilafat agitation it is exceedingly difficult to determine how much of it is genuine and how much of it is nothing but a political agitation used to embarrass the Government and to furnish nourishment for the program of Hindu- Moslem unity. The undeniable history and nature of Turkish gov- ernment, the oppression and massacre of its Christian subjects, the fictitious character of its religious pretensions-these are so indis- putable and so notorious that it is hard to see how intelligent Indians can maintain the agitation without a blush or at least without a smile.

When I asked for an explanation from one exceedingly able Hindu lawyer, he replied that he felt about the matter just as we did, and that if things were settled in this world on a basis of righteousness. the Turkish government would not be endured, but they are not settled on this basis but on a basis of expediency.

India saw this with perfect clearness and intended to use the leverage that the Turkish situation gave it to put pressure upon the British Government in India. And they have done SO with great

success, as witness the actions of the Government of India in response to the Khilafat demands, the answers of the Government of Great Britain both to these demands and to the Government of India in con- nection with them, and such statements as Sir Theodore Morrison's letter in the London Times and the editorial which accompanied its re-publication in the Times of India of December 23rd. .And without one word regarding the history and character of Turkish rule or her deliberate murder of her Christian people, the Indian Nationalist organ in Bombay calmly demands the immediate and unconditional restoration of Constantinople and the full and undiscussable recog- nition of Khilafat claims. .And the Indian National Congress will have no freedom for India that is not preceded by the freedom of Turkey. It is not to be wondered at that there are many Christians in India who look with misgiving upon such a. swaraj, nor is it sur- prising that many Hindus look with amazement upon such an alliance.

If this unity of Hindus and Mohammedans were real it would have tremendous significance for the history of religion and for the missionary enterprise and the Christian Church in India. It is cer- tainly not real. Not one of all the men with whom We talked who could be thought of as taking a detached view of Indian conditions believed in the reality of it. One of the ablest Hindus said quite bluntly: "I don't believe in this idea of Mohammedan democracy or brotherhood at all. There is no democracy whatever in Islam out- side of the mosque."

"Hindu-Moslem unity," said one of the ablest Mohammedan Christians in India, "will not last one day after the attainment of swaraj." , .

These were no doubt both over-emphatic statements. .All over India there were religious clashes between the Hindus and the Mo- hammedans in 1919, and while there have been many honest and laudable efforts to draw the two communities together and while they must learn to live together in a free India, they are bound together now by a negative hostility alone and by none of the positive unifying influences without which the attainment of Mr. Gandhi's swaraj will bring disaster to both of them.

There are many other elements in the political situation in India which have their bearing upon the problem of the Church and the missions, but this discussion has already reached undue limits and has perhaps gone beyond the ordinary bounds of such a report as this. We shall certainly be asked, however, several questions which missionaries and Indian Christians are asking themselves in India.

1. What is the B1"itish Government intending to do?

The Secretary of State for India said very clearly in Parliament that the Government intends to go forward with the' present reform

scheme in the orderly developmen.t of self-government for India within the Empire, and although one hears British officials in India speak as though something more radical than this is to be expected and although people wondered in India what could be the meaning of the Prince of Wales' visit if he were not coming to offer India something more than had been promised or to offer it more expedi- tiously, nevertheless the official utterance both at home and in India has been clear. Whatever course others may take it is within the bounds of that utterance that the Church and the Missions should do their thinking and plan their work. If the British Government of India were an oppressive tyranny or if it were resisting the legiti- mate aspirations of the people, the problem of the Indian Church would be different, but while the Government may have been paternal- istic and dilatory in its past recognition and development of Indian autonomy, it is seeking now with the highest conscience and with a changed attitude of mind which is as wonderful as it must have been psychologically difficult, to abandon once for aU, as Lord Chelmsford said, the old principle of autocracy and to replace British rule by Indian rule.

n would be a great day for India if the forces which Mr. Gandhi leads should cordially give themselves to the speedy working out of this problem and ilbandon the agitation of hatred and separatism, and forego the substitution of exceptional grievances or mistakes or fabricated agitations like Hindu-Moslem unity in the Khilafat move- ment for the steady processes of justice and freedom which are under way. Americans are estopped by the facts of their own national his- tory from denying the right of revolution, but they have learned from their own national history also how much Wlser are the cant structive processes of justice and brotherhood than the upheaval and ruin of civil war.

~. Is India ready for self-government?

'1'he conviction of India and the policy of the British Govern- ment agree that she is ready for a larger measure of self-government man she has had. The National Congress claims that she is ready IOT complete self-government at once. 'l'he student class take the lSame VHiW. In one sense their position is the right one. It is a bad thing for a nation to be told or to tell itself that it is not capable of self-government. With all the excesses of thought and language which ever accompany in history such nationalistic movements as this one that is now going on in India, one nevertheless rejoices in the upheaval, and he is sorry to hear Indians speak of their" slave mentality," their "race servility," their "political impotence." These certainly are not self-respecting tennIS.

What one wants to see is just what is going on mside the Chris- tian Church in India. Here, with far lesB to be regretted than is to

19221 POLITIC& AND MISSIONS IN INDIA TODAY

be found in politics, men are setting themselves to the building in Indian life of those qualities of character and those conceptions of human relationships on which alone a true and free state can be built. Here they are seeking to achieve the unity which has never existed in India and without which there can not be a: united national life in India. ! know that there are those who in the interests of this national-life are glorifying India's past and discovering there a unity which they think will suffice for India's present need. They are mistaken. There never was such a unity in India, and there is not now a unity that can stand tho strain of a modern solidified nationality. The great body of Indian people deride the idea, but it is a fact nevertheless which they might learn from a book which many of them are fond of quoting, Sir John Seely's "The Expansion of England," that India is not united and that neither Hinduism nor Mohammedanism will ever unite her and that Christianity can.

3. Will the future 1tntotd ~n peace or will there be r-evotutWro and warr One hears this question answered in both ways. It will be enough to give the reasons which we heard in India for the hopeful view.

(a) The responsible men in India are preparing not for anarchy but for order and progress. The number of people who would profit temporarily by a re-distribution of wealth in India is enormous, but those who possess wealth are not in fear of any such upheaval. In spite of Mr. Gandhi's denunciation of machinery and industry, Indians are buying up all the capital stock they can in British mills and are founding constantly new enterprises of their own. In city after city they are buying land and building new homes of the most modern type. Government loans are oversubscribed at once. Land owners whose titles run from the British Government in India instead of getting rid of such property because of its insecurity are eager to acquire more. The National Congress in September, 1920, called for the surrender of all titles and government offices. Out of an approximate total of 5,000 title holders, up to February, 1921, titles had been surrendered by twenty-one. In one large city we were .:I.ccidentally caught in the midst of a great mass of people in the main street of the city on the great day of the Ramalila festival. We were able barely to make our way through the crowd to the police station. On either side of our car gangs of young men wearing Gandhi caps and carrying lathies were shouting, "Mahatma Gandhi ki ji" (Victory to Saint Gandhi), while others answered back, "Angrezon ki chhai" (Destruction to the English). I asked the Deputy Superintendent of Police, as we watched the Ramalila procession go by with its floats on which there were cauldrons burning foreign cloth and representations of General Dyer with bloody victims lying before him at Amritsar, and of the Ali brothers in an

iron cage, and of Mr. Gandhi proclaiming swamj, whether trouble would not come from all this. "No," he said, "this is an escape valve. The responsible men are not doing this. We see the mail, and we know that the really responsible people of India who have property investment in the country at stake are not financing dis- order." Perhaps he was over-optimistic, but it is certainly true that the economic forces of India are expecting not anarchy but peace.

(b) " No," we were told again and again, "India is not a land of violence. The Indian people are a mild and peace loving people."

Perhaps such views forget too much, including Nana Sahib and the Rani of Jhansi, but they are certainly true of the Indian people as a whole. The report of the Government of India on the disturbances in the Panjab in the spring of 1919 states that "it must not be for- gotten that the loyalty of India as a whole remained unshaken, and that eyen in the Panjab the bulk of the population maintained its reputation and did not fall a victim to the infection which so dis- astrously affected a portion of it ….. the vast rural tract in the five districts concerned having remained tranquil and loyaL" Even the shouting crowds seemed to be acting more in sport than in anger al- though no doubt a fanatic might throw a match into such powder with disaster, as happened in the riots among "the hooligans of Bombay,"

as Mr. Gandhi called them. But certainly the great mass of simple village people in India, making up eighty-five per cent of the popula- tion, are not people of violence, and they know of no quarrel which they have with the Government. No doubt they have been deeply affected by Mr. Gandhi's campaign.

(c) "There will undoubtedly be disturbances," said the British Resident in one of the Native States, "but it will be sporadic and the Government will be able to suppress it in one section before it emerges in another, and in the end the transition will be peacefully made." This has been true of the situation thus far. It seems likely to continue to be true, if the army and the police remain loyal. Some say that they will not, especially the police. Others declare that they will. And it is always to be remembered that one-third of India is made up of Native States and that one-fourth of the population of India lives in these States, and that for various reasons these States are dead set against the Nationalistic movement. Mr. Gandhi would not be allowed to set foot in some of them, and even the white home- spun caps which bear his name are forbidden. .

(d) Ideals of justice and right are abroad in India. It is in their name that, justly or unjustly, the new movements in India are proceeding. Surely they will prevail in India, and the new day dawn in peace. And yet this whole view may be proved false before this letter reaches America.

a Century of the McAll

BY REV. GEORGE T. BERRY, NEW YORK American Secretary of the MeAn Mission .

F RANCE,' like all the nations of the world, can continue in strength in the centuries to come only as she draws her life from the sole Fountain of perpetual youth, humanity's spiritual springs. The only hope for the world today and for France, in particular, is the actual putting of Christianity into practice. The practical problem upon the solution of which this hope depends is how to make Christianity function.

Fifty years ago, an obscure French working-man, surfeited with ecclesiasticism, asked Robert W. McAll to come to France and preach a "Gospel of Reality. " The world has not witnessed a more concrete and effective application of the teachings of Jesus to human needs than in the developments during the past half-century of La Mission Populaire Evangelique de France, popularly known as "The McAll Mission."

Beginning in the humblest way in simple mission halls the work launched by Dr. McAll has today anchored itself down in strategic centers throughout France. Never has the original purpose to answer that obscure working-man's request been lost sight ofl With flexibility the mission has adapted itself to changing conditions of thought and life and, by "becoming all things to all men," has maintained the constant lure of the Christ. In other words, the declaration of God's love has been carried out in practical demonstrations which have made men realize that the spirit of Jesus is a spirit to which no human need is alien. A visit to one of the Mission's big brotherhood centers would reveal twenty-five or thirty vigorous organizations all pulsating with one supreme ideal and touching the lives of men, women and children at every possible point. The confused working-man, tempted to sidetrack his intelligence into the ways of anarchy or bolshevism, finds counsel and suggestion which re-echo the words of the Sermon on the Mount and land a sane man in the Kingdom of God. The war widow, struggling to maintain her undernourished fatherless children, learns that her very condition gives her a new claim on God, who is the" God of the widow." The little child is taken in the lap of the trained nurse, who is also an evangelist, and through her ministry both in the dispensary and in the child's home becomes one of those little ones of whom is the Kingdom of Henven. In Bible-schools, in temperance classes, in Boy Scout troops, in gymnastic and hygienic training, the childhood and young womanhood and young manhood of post-war France is being 367

daily raised to a new ideal of self-respect and mutual respect and gradually drawn into the group who have made Christ Master and Lord.

To tell the full story of the past fifty years would call for a large volume and even then the story would be written only in outline. The outstanding facts in the Mission's achievements are: A better acquaintance with the Christ of the New Testament on the part of millions. Nearly a million people, chiefly among the peasantry, have heard the story of God's love on board the chapelboats alone.

The education of hundreds of French pastors, who have participated in the Mission's preaching services, in evangelical ideals. A score of the ministers of today confess that it was Dr. McAll's influence which led them into the ministry.

The addition of new members to churches in every city in which the Mission has or has had halls.

The gift to French Protestantism of several new churches. The provision of pastoral clinics for theological students, many of whom have begun their experience as preachers in the Mission's establishments. Great potential force awakened in the Protestant laity who have come to understand the meaning of practical Christian service. The work among children has created in the present generation a new type of Christian manhood and womanhood. A score of foreign missionaries are in their fields of labor today as one of the immediate contributions of the Mission to the extension of Christianity. Interest in the welfare of industrial workers has awakened a new sense of responsibility in many French captains of industry and has set new aims of honor and energy among those who stand behind Counters and before" machines. Important temperance work among adults and children. The Boy Scout movement adopted by the Mission has produced results that are beyond calculation in the transformation of the street arabs, many of whom have become permanently attached to Christ. The war proved to be one of the Mission's supreme opportunities to get close to the women and children by the relief and orphan work in the spirit of Christ. Summer colonies for the boys and girls of the Bible-schools had already begun to be realized before the war. Today, "family" life on a large scale, as children from the different stations go with their teachers for two months at a time into the country, is proving to be of immeasurable value both for body and soul to hundr~ds of children. Many of them come home "born again," and with a spirit of apostleship toward their own families which often means entirely transformed homes.

HALF A CENTURY OF THE McALL MISSION

Thus within the limitations of its resources the McAll Mission is seeking to answer its own prayer, "Thy Kingdom come on earth," or as it was put recently by a former McAll worker in Paris, today one of the leaders of American art, the Mission's aim is to make men realize that only when a community is good enough for all to live in is it good enough for the individual to live in.

France fifty years from now will be the direct descendant of the France of 1922. The Paris Committee, since the end of the war, has been busy filling vacant places in its working-staff; in restoring and enlarging its injured or destroyed properties in the North, as at Lille, St. Quentin and Amiens; in gathering students into the school for young evangelists; in founding a home for destitute orphans; in attracting working-girls in Paris by means of a cafeteria; in setting the chapel-boats again under way along the rivers and canals and, perhaps most important of all, in conjunction with the Societe Centrale, and under the direction of one of the most eloquent sons of the Mission, in conducting a Gospel propaganda, whose purpose is to organize the old Huguenot churches for specific Christian service.

Letters from the Mission's director declare: "Never has the attitude of the people at large been so propitious for the proclamation ofthe Gospel."

That the original spirit and purpose oUhe Mission are unchanged is shown by the words of its present director, Pastor Henri Guex, a member of the Evangelical Reformed Church. "To lead the adults to Christ, to introduce them to the church, to help the young in their daily conflict against impurity and vice, such has been our happy work. May we labor in the strength of the Spirit, in the power of God, in the joy of salvation. Thus in France too the 'desert shall blossom as the rose. "

The most encouraging prospect is with the young. In the Sunday and Thursday schools boys and girls are getting a thorough knowledge of the Bible and are coming into personal relation with Jesus Christ. But the men and women of France are also being reached in every possible way, and today as in Dr. McAll's time there are" redoubled evidences of the Holy Spirit's power."

Supported by auxiliaries and individual friends in France, Rwitzerland, Belgium, Great Britain, Canada and even receiving gifts from as far away as Australia, the Mission's chief support is today supplied by the American McAll Association, incorporated in 1883. In the last fifteen years American Christians have contributed over a million dollars to the Mission's treasury.

At present there is being raised for the Jubilee celebration in Paris in June a special fund of $50,000, named the Ellen B. Parkhurst Memorial, in memory of the late Mrs. Charles H. Parkhurst, who for twenty-nine years was the devoted president of the American McAlI Association. The purpose of this fund is to supplement the year's 3

uudget, in order to enable the Mission to make its present organization function more effectively, and to place it in a position to take advantage of some of the exceptional invitations to evangelization which have sprung from the war.

France is at the center of Europe. Her mandatories and spheres of influence are enormous, and her colonial territories in Africa and Indo-China are equally important. These people can only be reached for Jesus Christ by strengthening the hands of the Christians of France, and the success of their missionary efforts is beyond dispute. One of the new pastors of St. Quentin, M. Jacques Pannier, estimates that more than one-fourth of the membership of his church heard and accepted the Gospel through the McAll Mission.

One story, of unusual import, in the work of the McAll Mission is that of the conversion and subsequent history of a man still living and still preaching-Rev. Fred Christol. In the late seventies Mr. Christol was a student at the Beaux Arts. He was a thoughtful young man Who had renounced ecclesiasticism and had become a freethinker. In one of the McAll halls in Paris his attention was riveted . upon the teaching of the New Testament and he became an enthusiastic student of the Bible and later a follower of Christ. He determined to go out to preach the Gospel in His name and following a theological course he went with his wife to Basutoland where for more than twenty years he worked among the dark-skinned natives. Of his six children four are now in the mission field and at a recent gathering of the missionary committees in Paris M. Frank Christol, one of the sons, now a missionary at Cameroun, portrayed the needs of his field of labor calling upon his fellow Christians to aid him in the menacing struggle against Islam in the Cameroun country. This is only one of the results of Dr. McAll's decision to uproot himself from a pleasant English pastorate in order to become a missionary to the people of France.

LEVIS AND HER INDIAN WORKERS READY FOR AN EMERGENCY

Life of a Lady Doctor in India BRIGHT BI'l'S FROM THE LETTERS OF DR. ELIZABETH G. LEWIS; Selected by Mrs. George A. Paull, Bloomfield, New Jersey " IT'S just heaps of fun to be a missionary in India. We wouldn't go back for 'keeps '-not even if you sent a special car for us. Thanks for your prayers. I wonder if that is what makes me so full of joy. I really pity people who can't come to India as missionaries. It is simply great and gets better every minute. "

This brief extract from one of the bright letters of Dr. Elizabeth G. Lewis, a Presbyterian medical missionary in India, leads one to ask-is the art of letter writing one of the numerous gifts which a mortal should possess to be a successful missionary7 Certainly an observing eye, an understanding heart, a keen sense of humor, a radiant faith and a writer's ability are invaluable assets in keeping alive the missionary interest in the home church.

This happy combination together with a physician's skill is the possession of a clever little doctor who has been in charge of the Presbyterian Hospital at Ambala City in the Punjab and who has recently gone to the Memorial Hospital in Fatehgarh. Elizabeth G. Lewis is a Californian girl, a graduate of the State University and Medical School who sailed for India in August, 1915. The description of her given to the Eastern church that undertook her support without opportunity for meeting her, described the «lew mission- sn

ary as "strong, self-reliant, spiritual, refilled, with high intellectual power; possessing executive ability and fertility of resource to a marked degree. She is energetic and always appears calm and cheerful."

The letters that came from the field soon stirred the home church with keen interest as they saw through the eyes of their wide-awake and thoroughly human young representative.

The new arrival in India, eager to learn all about the customs, the history and traditions of this strange land, experienced many a ~hrill in visiting buildings erected centuries before the birth of Christ. In her mission station she threw herself energetically into the study of Urdu and helped whenever possible in the Ludhiana hospital and Sunday-school. In one of her early letters she writes: "The traditional India consists, does it not, of coral strands, cobras, maneating tigers, jungles, and starving millions f The India where I am (in Ludhiana) can boast neither snakes, tigers nor jungles, but we do have dust and dirt and fleas and mud houses, vast bare plains and half-dressed children fairly well fed and just heaps and heaps of ~urious things which are everyday things here. But in spite of fleas, dirt and poverty, in the bazaars and streets where people flock together, whether Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian, I am able to see much human kindness. The mothers and fathers love their babies passionately. Some horses are beaten, some children are unloved and there is much of evil but if you give a smile you usually get one in return.

r am very happy here and am looking forward with great joy to larger duties .

as soon as the Urdu language is mastered. I shall have constantly in mind you dear people, who, for the love of Christ and in memory of their pastor who has gone before, are making it possible for me to be here. I shall depend upon your prayers."

Is a missionary a fully developed saint, several degrees removed from ordinary humans or does she have virtues mingled with failings and does she need to grow in grace the same as those who work at horneT The missionary doctor frankly confesses: "Please don't think I am better than I am, for I am really a most ordinary person. I'll tell you the truth, when I left A.merica, I didn't really know whether my heart could be in real mission work or not. I knew I could do medical work but I couldn't get up much enthusiasm about saving souls. But I've been asking God to help me and to make His plans a little clearer for me, to let me see what Christ has done for India, and to feel India's need. I am asking daily that I may love these people. In a most wonderful way, I think God is leading me into the work and I am beginning to care a great deal and to feel about individuals that they just must know Ohrist."

A. year later she writes: "Operations are tremendously interesting but there are many things more important in mission work, though I wouldn't have said that a year ago, I fear."

The first Christmas came in the strange land far away from home. Her ~tters reflect the feelings of the new missionary who says

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA .373

that they "had just as good a time as at home-except, of course, for missing the family." The holidays were spent at J agroon, at Miss Helm's school of thirty lively, small boys. She writes: A II branch from an old pine tree with exactly twenty-four can- dles tied on with string, and long popcorn chains made a very pre- sentable Christmas tree in the courtyard. The only disadvantage was the occasional burning of string and the descent of a candle- spattering many a little brown up-turned face. But what harm was a little burn, when there were dolls, harmonicas, pencil-boxes and picture-books and bags of popcorn, nuts and sweets. All these beau- tiful gifts had come from America, in a most wonderful Christmas box filled with all the things that boys and girls love and sent by INSIDE OOUR1' YARD OF THE HOSPITAL AT AMBALA OITY.

a friend of the feacher. Its arrival brought happiness to the entire station. "

On Christmas eve, the doctor and two teachers gave a jolly dinner for twelve, a dinner as near like home as possible, with roast goose and plum pudding. On Christmas morning came the presentation of Indian sweets "wonderful and awful" by the servants, a crowded church service and later a dinner given by the missionaries to the servants.

In the spring the missionary's further education took the form of a camping trip around Sahaninpur with Miss Morris, another missionary doctor "many years in India, who speaks Urdu like a native and eats Hindustani food witI1 her Bible women." ViTith tents, oxen, servants, and two Bible women, they moved from village to village, spending a few days in each, teaching and giving medical aid. The doctor enjoyed "the clear, cool nights and the glorious mornings when the mango trees were alive with bright, singing

birds," and the village people when they would gather and listen in rapt attention to Miss Morris and join in the singing, but she didn't enjoy "the flies that swarm everywhere on food, our clothes; every baby with sore eyes and dirty mouth, black with flies; the dirty gar- ments of the villagers, the dirty faces, dirt everywhere 1 The village street a litter of rubbish and flies; a quagmire of dirt around each well; absolutely no sanitary provisions of any kind. Only the hot sun saves India from an early grave. Fully half the sickness I saw was due solely to filth and there is so much of it that you feel like picking up your skirts and running away. The medical work done on an itin- erating trip is most unsatisfactory. I was able to see each patient but once or possibly twice and never knew whether they took my medicine or threw it away. My one desire was to give every man, woman, and child a hot antiseptic bath, while all lcould do was to scrub one place clean, apply ointment and know it would be black again with flies in five minutes. I am glad to be able to look forward to hospital work next year; there at least, one can do properly the thing necessary to be done."

. The first summer in India is spent by new recruits in hard study at a language sehool at Landour. Dr. Lewis gives this picture: "Landour is a hill station, where many missions of different denominations send their workers for the summer. You can meet all the letters of the alphabet just on one afternoon's walk-A.P.M. ; u.P.s; A.M.M.s; C.M.S.s; A.C.I.s; etc., etc."

To promote acquaintance and fellowship among these workers from various parts of India, the Californian girl with others, hired a comfortable house in a woodsy spot, giving an invitation for the week-end to all who would come. A jolly party of over forty enthusiastically responded and many college stunts helped to make a good time during this brief period of rest and study. They went on tramps, sang with the moonlight falling upon the wonderful Himalayan snows or with the shadows deepening among the canyons. This was a glorious world with much hea1thful enjoyment, but the sick folk down in the heat of the plains called her and she was glad to go to them and to her examinations.

Among the instructors was a young Mohammedan whose religious conflict appealed to his pupil. She writes again: "Nazir A-, who is about twenty-one years old, has been attending the Christian College at Lahore. His father is sending him to a Mohammedan college next year for fear that he may become a Chris- tian. No college boy in the United States is more attractive. He is keen to catch an American joke, reads and enjoys 'Kim,' 'T. Tembarom,' and Dr. Fosdick's 'The Meaning of Prayer.' He is on the strug- gling line between Christianity, including poverty, loss of family and friends, and Mohammedanism with wealth and position. One day he said to Dr. Griswold, 'I know how much Christ suffered for us but do

LIFE OF A LADY DOCTOR IN INDIA

you think that He could care very much if one man who loves Him in his heart does not confess Him openly7'

"There are many asking the same question, and it is almost impossible for us who have been born and raised in a Christian land to understand the agony of conflict and the amount of suffering that confessing Christ publicly brings to one in India. Many an old Mohammedan would prefer to see his son dead than a Christian and many sons who have become interested in Christianity have died suddenly from unknown causes."

Dr. Lewis was assigned to the Frances Newton Hospital at Ferozepur, as assistant physician and to become the head when Dr. Maud Allen took a much needed furolugh. The physician at the hospital wrote that she had sprained her ankle while her assistant was on her vacation. The matron had left for a more lucrative government position and Dr. Allen had been two months alone when Dr. Lewis came with her youth, energy, cheerfulness and consecration. She did most of the dispensary work after a couple of months, while Dr. Allen did most of the outside work. The hospital is a small, one-story building, like other houses in India, built around a courtyard with a connecting veranda. This is how it impressed the doctor with American hospitals in her mind.

"Bare, brick floors, whitewashed walls, high, black wainscoting, beds minus sheets with a grey blanket or red comforts; no running water or bathrooms; lamps or lanterns for lighting; one small stove to supply heat, and flies everywhere. The people, even the missionaries, have not the 'Swat the fly' habit. If we put on screens, it may not be possible to keep the flies out as every patient swarms with them and would carry them in. When I settle the fly proposition, I'll tell you how it was done.

"The day here begins with Bible study and prayer. Then the doctor makes the rounds, giving orders for the in-patients and writing prescriptions. During this time, a Biblewoman is talking to the out-patients in the waiting room. These women are Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh, low-caste women, and sometimes English patients. The children are often in a pitiful condition. A baby was brought in with maggots in her ear. They don't know how to feed the children so that they go on for months with fever. The neighbors will say that some one has cast an evil eye on the baby or that the shadow of a woman who has lost a child has fallen on the sick child. "

Besides the dispensary work the. doctor is called to the city and cantonments, and to towns and villages all over the district. Sometimes she must stay all night and have breakfast or dinner with the native family. With characteristic common sense Dr. Lewis soon realized that patients would never venture to a place where bathing was insisted upon. She writes:

"At present, you are obliged to be careful how you handle your patients. It is really more difficult than managing a neurasthenic society dame. I had a patient leap off the examining table in great alarm when I took out my fountain pen to write a prescription.: My stethoscope is often viewed with much suspicion and if you want to make a blood-test you must handle your patient just right or off she goes. But how they change in the hospital; after an operation they and the doctor are friends.

"The most worthwhile things we are doing cannot be told because they concern heart-searchings and heart-changes. The patients are so helpless and so ignorant. Each is expected to pay two pice (about one cent gold) for medicine and usually we receive one rupee (thirty cents) for an operation. Often they bring extras as gifts thinking we must be bribed to do good work. – "It is glorious to watch the spiritual development. Great changes come slowly but they come. I am to have a helpful, capable nurse, a Mohammedan convert, who at first used to weep half the time, fly into a rage at the slightest rebuke, stole and did other unwise acts.

"The sais has just told me the cheering news, that the horse's house has fallen in. These mud houses go to pieces in a heavy rain and I am continually repairing them. Surely the rain will stop soon, and then how lovely it will be-only the fever will be worse and it is bad enough now."

The plucky note sounds out in the doctor's letters as she writes of the two months alone at the station: "It is awful to eat alone, day after day, but not as bad in reality as in contemplation. Here's my sympathy to all Miss Sahibs who have to live alone."

On the doctor's second Christmas in India, she gave to all the patients and their families, the nurses and missionaries a happy time the day before with a tree bearing bright colored bags of sweets and nuts, before daylight on Christmas morning the nurses began to sing anthems and Dr. Lewis joined them. In thc midst of joyous song word came that a baby for whose life the doctor had been fighting for three days had succumbed in the night. She felt crushed and defeated, and writes that she went back to her room and wept, the first time since coming to India. "It may be wonderful to cure -the sick but it isn't especially thrilling to see them die and not be able to help it. When Christians know the pain of parting, think what it must be to be an unbeliever!"

(To be concluded).

Opposition in Brazil*

The Story of an Attack on the Evangelical Church in the Town of Apparecida BY REV. ANDRE JENSEN, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL NOTE :-The town of Apparecida is situated on the main railroad between Rio de Janeiro and Sao Paulo. The name means" who appeared" and refers to "Our Lady Who Appeared." Years ago a wooden image was discovered in this locality. My father who had seen it told me that it is black and dressed in vestments that are not only gorgeous but very expensive. The one which he saw was said to be worth at least $100,000 gold. The image was taken by the priests and a shrine built to house it. The story of its apparition from heaven soon spread and drew many pilgrims to its worship. Every year tens of thousands, perhaps hundreds of thousands, of people from all over Brazil come to worship. The town has sprung up around it to care for these pil- grims and to live on their spending. Dr. George W. Chamberlain, probably the best known missionary who has ever worked in Brazil, told me that he had heard from intelligent men in the community that the image was simply a piece of wood that had been carved by a negro and then used to keep the birds away from· his rice plantation. A flood carried it away and before long it was the object of men's worship. GEORGE C. LENINGTON.

T HROUGH the grace of God I was able, on the first evangel- . istic visit to the town of Apparecida do Norte on October 9th, . 1921, to gather together a group of believers in the Gospel.

Therefore I determined to establish a settled work. Through the kindness of the Heavenly ]~ather I was offered an excellent building and money for the necessary equipment.

Elder Eugenio Facchini, of Sao Paulo, bought this property for seven contos of reis. After taking all necessary legal steps, he sent the key to me in Rio de Janeiro. This same zealous elder determined to secure sufficient funds for the furniture, the propaganda literatllTe and for general expenses of the whole enterprise.

On the 7th of November I returned to Apparecida expecting to take over the building, install the furniture and definitely begin the evangelical work. I had painted on the front "House of Prayer" in large letters to inform everyone that the Evangelical Presbyterian Church was established in the town of Apparecida in its own building. One of the priests, Otto Maria, the pro-vicar, returning from the police-station where he had gone to ask the chief, Dr. Durval Alves da Rocha, some method of getting rid of us, passed in front of the "House of Prayer" waving his arms and crying out, with his finger pointed at our unpretentious church, "This does not go here in Apparecida." "Ve calmly replied, ""Ve are in the RC'public of Brazil, Mr. Vicar and under laws of freedom."

*Translated from 0 "Evangelista; December, 1921, by Dr. George C._Lenington.

377

The German priest, however, became furious and lifting his right ·arm with a threatening gesture called out: "You'll see."

.As the threat seemed serious, I immediately went, it being about three 0 'clock on the 8th of November, to warn the proper authorities and to ask for protection. This was promised but in spite of my promptness was not given in time to prevent the attack which was made three hours.and one-half later. The hoped-for guard did not appear, but the priest, Otto, took pains to mobilize his forces by sending out the following notice: "CATHOLICS OF APPARECIDA "I have the painful duty to notify you that there has established himself in our midst a Protestant minister. Someone has been found in the town of Apparecida to sell him a house where he can live and hold his services.

"Why is a Protestant minister, who is an enemy of Our Lady, coming to Apparecida Y He has no followers here; nobody sent for him, nobody wants him. He has come to sow the seed of disquietude in our town where perfect peace reigns.

"Apparecida belongs to Our Lady; owes its origin and its entire growth to Our Lady. Its whole life and movement is in connection with Our Lady. The presence and the activity of a Protestant minister profoundly wound the deepest feelings of the inhabitants of Apparecida.

"I do not need to tell the Catholics of Apparecida that Protestantism is a false religion, founded by Luther, an apostate monk. who invented a new religion in order to break his vows and live as he pleased. I do not need to remind you that attendance at a Protestant service, even if only out of curiosity, is a mortal sin.

"Nor is it necessary to tell you that it is sin to read or to have in your homes Bibles or Protestant papers.

"Catholics of Apparecida show that you are sons and worshippers of Our Lady and avoid every friendship or even contMt with this enemy of Our Lady. in order that he may see that he does not belong here.

"Catholics of Apparecida, this Protestant minister by opening his House of Prayer here, wants to shame us before the thousands of pilgrims who come here as though there were anybody in Appareeida capable of becoming a Protestant.

"Therefore, show yourself Catholics of spirit and evince your love for the Catholic religion by an ever more faithful attendance at the Mass and the Sacraments, by an ever increasing activity in the Catholic societies, in a word, by an ever increasing zeal and Catholic service.

"Apparecida, November 8, 1921. "P. OTTO MARIA C. Ss. R. Pro-Vicar. "

I hurried back to the police-station where I found only one soldier. His reply to my call for aid was that he could not leave the station as he was on guard duty.

In the meantime the House of Prayer was in a state of siege. The noise had become deafening and the vilest insults were being hurled upon us by the rioters who had taken their stand in front of our house, No. 47 Monte Carmello St., where they were furiously tearing to pieces the tracts that we had given out. .As there was noth-

BITTER OPPOSITION IN BRAZIL

ing else to do, I went to the railroad station and sent" the following telegram to the president of the State: "Most Excellent Dr. Washington Luiz, Sao Paulo. The Evangelical Church of Apparecida violently attacked by the priest, Otto Maria. I ask protection from your Excellency. Signed, Andre Jensen."

I had already sent several telegrams to the newspapers when the threats first began. When I was about to leave the station, the agent offered me a ticket saying that he was astonished that I did not take a train. My only reply was: "No, I will not abandon my post, but . will trust in God. " The agent in a low voice replied: "I well under- stand."

On the platform a movement of curiosity was to be seen because everyone had known by one o'clock what was going to happen. I went toward the church and half-way met a wild mob of about 500 persons coming toward the railroad station with great fury, led by a high-powered automobile heavily loaded, aud blowing horns. So headlong was the rush that my persecutors did not see me as I walked quietly along in the opposite direction.

Then someone noticed me, and a yell arose, "Here he is." The auto stopped with screeching brakes, and its numerous passengers inside and on the running boards were the first to start for me, shout- ing: "Lynch him! Lynch him!"

The whole crowd surrounded me with threatening cries and movements as though about to commit the threatened murder. Re- spectfully taking off my hat, I simply said: "Gentlemen, do not hurt me because I am a peaceful citizen. I did not come here to cause disturbances." At this moment the prefect, Sr. Aristides Pereira de Andrade, seized me forcibly by the arms and said nervously: "Do not kill him, but let's ask him something. Will you pron:tise to leave' the city~" I answered that I would, because the Gospel commands us to do so in this case. The yells and the insults continued, but sev- eral protectors surrounded me, among them the sergeant, Sizenando Arouca, who did everything that he could to deliver me.

, In spite of the protecting circle I felt some hostile hands falling upon me. I was led directly to the police-station while the mob fol- lowed and insulted me until I crossed the threshold. Then they re- turned to the bonfire at the church, where the depredations continued until late at night. They burned all of the furniture, the books, cloth- ing,doors, windows, door-posts and sills, and even the back gate. The reason they did not burn the house itself was because the next door neighbor, a Sy:t:ian, Sr. Rachid, begged them not to burn down his store.

At the police-station I found that the two first believers in Ap- parecida, Sr. Firmino Soares Barbosa and his aunt D. Maria Mag- dalena Figueira, had already been safely sheltered. Firmino had

been dragged: along and somewhat wounded in his arms. They had lost everything, because the mob had thrown all of their humble belongings on the bonfire. Nothing was saved except a new Singer sewing machine, that a friend, with considerable difficulty, succeeded in spiriting away.

We thank~d God for His deliverance from the enemy and asked His pardon for them and their salvation through Christ, our only Saviour. One person listening to this prayer declared that it was the moment of his conversion to Christ, as he had never up to that time truly abandoned the image of Apparecida. We remained three days in the police-station and were treated with kindness by the authorities.

When the court inquiry was opened, we made our declarations in which we gave our testimony as disciples of Jesus Christ. We also preached individually to the other two prisoners in the jail. one of whom was a boy incarcerated for a robbery and Sr. Jose Motta de Sanches who had been arrested because of his extraordinary fury against us on the fateful night.

On the night train, November 10th, accompanied by soldiers, we embarked for the federal capital, announcing that we would soon return to the town of Apparecida do Norte in order to inaugurate the church properly as soon as it could be repaired.

The authorities promised us every security for our return and for the prosecution of evangelical work in Apparecida.

The city of Guaratingueta sympathizes with us and condemns severely the attack made upon us. A hall for services will be opened in that city at the same time that the church is inaugurated in Apparecida.

India's Need for Christian

BY REV. F. II. RUSSELL, D.D.

Canadian Presbyterian Mission, Central Ind,ia EFFICIENT Christian leadership is the crucial need of India since the growing self-consciousness of the Indian Church is bringing it to feel that it should assume the direction of the Christian forces that are at work in India. Though this is the proper function of the Church, there is a general feeling that the Indian Church at large is not yet ready for these responsibilities. In every mission there are bodies of men who have been trained for special lines of Christian service. It has been one of the faults of mission practice which must now be corrected, that effort has been given so almost entirely to the preparation of men for mission service, and that sufficient attention has not been paid to the need of fitting them to share in the development and upbuilding of the Church. If the Church it to take Its legitimate place in the national life of India, Christian missions must see to it that the necessary leadership is developed by all possible cooperation not only in the carrying on of the work, but in the sharing of its responsibilities.

In India we have a people of greatly diversified racial origin, language, and culture, but becoming conscious of the~r common interests, and with a sense of their essential kinship and solidarity, working towards definite self-expression and control. The consciousness of nationality has been stimulated by a sense of the perils which from the Indian point of view menace the best interests of the people. The fear of continued political domination a·nd of economic exploitation by western peoples has helped to obscure for the time being the racial and religious differences between the various peoples of India, and has united them in an effort towards national autonomy. The attempt to impose a type of western culture which was felt by the Indian people to be out of harmony with their own history and ideals has aroused an opposition to everything foreign that will hardly be satisfied with less than the elimination of whatever cannot be adjusted to Indian needs and aims.

The danger in such a situation, so far as Christian missions are concerned, is that in their revolt against western domination, of whatever sort, the people of India may set themselves against the Christian faith, simply because it comes to them in a western guise, and through the medium of western peoples. If Christian missions are to continue their work in India, and help to lay the foundations of a strong and noble national character, they must adjust themselves to the changed conditions and needs.

The missionary himself is becoming more aware of his own 381

limitations, and the sense of these is keener the more intimate his relations with the Indian people become. He cannot divest himself of the ways of apprehending and presenting truth which are bound up with his own spiritual experience and are made inevitable by his intellectual heritage. It is equally impossible to bring the Oriental mind to adopt his mental attitude. His has been the constructive work of laying foundations on which Christian India must erect its own superstructure. The task of inter'preting Christ to India must pass over to the Indian Church. The task is one of extreme difficulty, but it must be faced. Indian Christianity, to become a real force in the national life, must find expression along lines in harmony with the national genius and character.

In the Indian Church today we find an attitude which is becoming more definitely set against prevalent missionary methods. tI'he feeling is becoming general that mission work has been too much characterized by paternalism. The fact that the work has to such a large extent depended on foreign funds has tended to aggravate the difficulty. Indian Christians have claimed that in taking up the work of the Church in connection with a mission they in reality become "helpless, automatic machinery in a policy in the shaping of which they have no hand." They urge that the fundamental aim of Christian missions is to .develop an indigenous Christianity which will be self-propagating. Some Indian leaders claim that the only future for mission work as carried on by people from the west is in subordination to the Indian Ohurchand under its full direction and control.

The serious difficulty in the way of meeting such demands is the lack of any sufficient body of experienced leaders in the Indian Ohurch to whom the work can safely be entrusted. In some missions, the overwhelming problems of the mass movements have united to make the preparation of men for leadership in the Church in anything like adequate numbers an almost impossible task.

Two obstacles to the proper development of the Indian Church stand out with disconcerting prominence. The first is the extreme poverty of the greater part of its membership, making it impossible for them to do much to carryon its work. Therefore much work that should normally come under the care of the Indian Ohurch is carried on by mission bodies, with the aid of funds from other lands. To create an atmosphere of confidence in which it will be possible for western Ohurches to entrust the control of missionary funds to Indians, there must be an adequate number of leaders, to whom this work may be committed.

A second source of weakness is the ignorance and inexperience of great numbers of Indian Christians. The mass movements are pouring into the Ohurch multitudes of people who, however real their Christian faith, are in the main illiterate, and unable to do their part

INDIA'S NEED FOR CHRISTIAN LEADERSHIP

in the advancement of the Ohurch's interests. The hope of these mass movements is in the future when the children of these converts shall have been trained to be efficient members of the Ohristian coni- munity. But for the present this inarticulate mass within the Ohurch constitutes one of its gravest problems.

The leadership needed for India at the present stage calls for men who are able to initiate and carry out a generous policy for the development of the Ohurch and the extension of its evangelistic effort. Methods hitherto employed have failed to touch in any :real sense the great agricultural and industrial population of India, who form the real strength of Hinduism, and would become equally a source of strength to the Ohristian Ohurch. If these are to be reached it can only be by a comprehensive effort along Indian lines and by Indian leaders specially fitted for the task. The multitudes who are coming in from the outcaste classes must be raised to a higher standard of Ohristian life and experience. The Christian Ohurch must train men who can teach and lead the Ohurch and who can worthily represent it in the national interests for the welfare of India.

It is one of the hopeful signs in the Ohurch today that there are so many men who feel that the interest"s of the Ohurch and the nation are identical, and that it is by giving their best to the Ohurch and through it to the people that they are to play their part in India's redemption. .

To develop this leadership Ohristian missions must devote their best energies. Our chief function in India is now educational, the preparation of the Indian Ohurch to do the work of evangelism.

Men of large experience must be relieved of other burdens to under- take this special training and new missionaries must be sent out to take up this task. India needs men of deep spiritual culture, who can enter into an understanding of the Indian spirit, men of a refine- ment of soul that will win their way to the Indian heart, of a humility of spirit that will be content to serve in any way that may be for the good of India's people, and above all men full of the Holy Spirit and of power.

The Indian Ohristian must not be poured into western moulds, but must be encouraged to seek out modes of expression that will interpret to himself and to his people the teachings of Ohrist. The Spirit of God is given for the guidance of the Ohurch, and from Him must corne the form of Ohristian teaching that will take a vital hold on the Indian heart. It is the chief duty of the missionaries from the West to help prepare the men who shall formulate the doctrines of the Indian Ohurch and who will give them concrete expression.

Teacher's Opportunity in

BY PROF. D. J. FLEMIN~ NEW YORK Author of "Schools with a Message in India," etc.

n .A T this stage the middle vocational school occupies a position of strategic importance in the evangelization of India. The per- son who has a vision of what such a school should be' and who can go there and approximate his ideal in practice would be a highly valued recruit for any mission. Let us see why this is so. .

The condition of the Indian Church as regards self-support is disappointing. One Board, which has conducted work in India for eighty-seven years and whose annual expenditure there amounts to $520,000, has only five churches in all India that are self-supporting. After investigation the Wesleyan Methodists of the Haiderabad District found that the contribution of the Indian Church in their area to the support of its ministry varied from one-twelfth to one-sixth of the total cost. Their considered judgment was that with effort and good management this proportion could be raised in three or four years only to a general average of one-fifth. Such facts show that no service to the Indian Church will be complete without taking her economic condition into account in the education that is offered.

Furthermore the mass movements to Christianity have changed the emphasis in missionary education. In the very nature of the case as long as there were few Christians the emphasis in the school was upon the evangelization of the non-Christian students and the securing of Christian workers for missionary service. Now that the mass movements have brought such large numbers into the Church, the emphasis must turn to fitting Christian pupils for life. A literary type of education, in the past thought suitable for training mission workers, is certainly not adapted to educating the rank and file for their various walks in life. Since the majority of Christians have come from the low castes and the outcastes they need a practical type of education if they are to gain independence. Faced with the poverty of the Indian Church there must be a combined effort to raise the level of the people by an education which will fit them for life. In this education labor with one's hands will have a very prominent place as a moral and educational force, and no boyar girl should be admitted to the school who is not willing to contribute towards his or her board by manual labor.

There has come to us in recent years a clearer conception of 1When the Commi88ion on Village Education in India visited the United States in 1919 on their way to India, they were especially advised to see the Penn Industrial and Agricultural School, St. Helena's Island, 8. C.; Calhoun Colored School, Calhoun, Ala.; Hampton Institute; Tuskegee Institute; and the County Agent work in Bome Western states.

384 1922] THE TEACHER'S OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA 385 education. On the IDlssion field we have been mainly interested in the religious aspect of life, but we have found that we cannot neglect other aspects of education and expect onr religious work to stand. We see that to have an all round Christian culture we must be able to develop leaders not only for churches, but for all branches of social and economic life. The ideal school will not attempt to transplant alien culture, nor a preconceived curriculum. It will analyze. the needs of the commnnity, the livelihoods that should be taken up by Christian men and women, and will develop leadership for them. Vocational education does not mean mere handicr~ft work; it means training the leaders that are needed for every line.

The vocational middle school needed at the center of our mission districts in India will not confine its service just to the pupils who attend the school. It will very definitely seek to be a center of community uplift and to send forth those who are interested and trained to meet community needs. In India where the villagers lack so much along every sanitary, economic, social, and religious line, the mission school should be equipped to respond to the need for social leadership and comlJ1unity service. A large part of the edl,lcation required in the districts of India is adult education. The schools may become the centers for lectures on agriculture, for the distribution of selected seed, for story telling, for instruction ill hygiene and sanitation, for women's clubs, etc.

Only a Christian school will, I believe, have the motive and the dynamic to realize a community school. If the pupi1s are to go forth with a passion for service to their villages they must be brought into a vital contact with Jesus Christ and His life of ministry. We must depend on Christian education to send forth young men and women with a sense of mission to their people, with training in practical forms of service, and with a living relation with the great Source of abundant life. May our churches in America do their part in raising up those who can help in the development of these schools, and more particularly can undertake the task of training Indian Christian teachers of experience and vision who will in the end manage them.

The Mission of Medicine In India "I ROBERT H. H. GOHEEN, M.D. F YOU only choose, Sir, you can cleanse me." So our Lord stretched out His hand and touched the leper with the words, "I do choose; be cleansed." And the man's leprosy was cleansed at once. What gracious sympathy and what courage thatto touch a leper! Is it probable that anyone had touched a leper willingly in that country, in the ages since by the law of Moses, 4

lepers were compelled to live outside the city, and to shout "unclean"

when anyone approached¥ Jesus did not annul the law but said, "See, you are not to speak to anyone until you show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift prescribed by Moses to notify men."

To-day, actuated by that same spirit of the Master, the disciple, trained or untrained in medicine, is doing what he cab. in the Far East to heal'the lepers, or at least to befriend and care for them.

Three hundred thousand lepers are in India, and only some four thousand are in the asylums provided-partly by the government but mostly by the ~'Mission to Lepers." Are some being healed ~ Yes, in a few of the asylums the new treatment with Sodium Hydnocarpate -first isolated from Chaulmoogra oil by Sir Leonard Rogers, of the Indian Medical Service-is causing the symptoms of the disease to disappear and its signs to fade slowly away. Not that it is a certaiu or rapidly effective cure or easily applied. It is given by a series of painful injections, requiring a trained hand for their administration, and must be repeated for weeks, months, or years before the "cure"

is established. In one case the treatment amounted to some four hundred and thirty injections, at the rate of two injections per week.

Three men, out of the forty-five patients cared for in that particular mission asylum were also "cured" in that way.

What a difference it has made in the outlook for them all!

What a joy radiates from their faces at the prospect of being set free, free from the cruel clutch of this prolonged disease I It is none too easy to find trained assistants there who are willing to risk infec- tion. Historians say that in England during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries there were many thousands of cases of leprosy, the disease probably having been brought back from the Holy Land by the .Crusaders. Segregation was found necessary to stamp it out.

The fearless missionary is the chief hope of the lepers of India and the Far East. .

As Jesus passed along He saw a man blind from his birth. And His disciples asked Him, "Rabbi, for whose sin-for his own or for his parents-was this man born blind 1" That is as far as the Brahmin scholar cares to read. "Hah," he says, "even Christianity supports our belief in transmigration. Born blind, of course, for sin in a former life." Jesus replied, "Neither for his own sin nor for his parents-but to permit the work of God to be illustrated in him. While daylight lasts we must be busy with the work of God; night comes when no man can work."

Who is more pitiable than a blind man-especially one unable from birth to see the love-light in his mother's eyes 1 Unwearied and undimmed by long usage, only the retina of a child or youth sees colors in their true richness. So the day or scene that looks drab to a man may yet delight the healthy child. (Older people can partially understand this, by putting their heads for a time under their feet

THE MISSION OF MEDICINE IN INDIA

to expose the less used portion of our retinas.} How many children there are in India, born blind with congenital cataracts. One such youth, nineteen years of age, operated in one, of our Mission.Hospitals last year, could see after the operation, but at first could only identify objects by touch, until he had learned to recognize what he saw. A vastly greater number have had their sight destroyed soon after birth by opthalmia or later by smallpox, or other infections. For many such there is little or no hope of improvement by surgery. In Bombay there is a Government Blind School and the Mission Blind School, conducted by Miss Millard. This latter teaches music, reading, cane-weaving and other useful occupations to blind children. Some are trained as evangelists. What an inspiration is John, the blind evangelist in one mission hospital! Totally blind as he is, he walks about the wards and streets with the bearing of a soldier, and with his organ, song and message tells of the Way, the Truth, and the Life.

"Heal the sick, raise the dead. " Our Lord's mission of healing was even more necessary, it may well be supposed, in that country and' in that day than in ours to-day. But in lands where the modern methods of sanitation and hygiene and of surgical and medical aid are incompletely developed, disease in all its forms is much more prevalent than in America and Europe. The average length of life is much shorter and the mortality rate runs much higher in the East than in the West. For example, the mortality rate in Bombay averages over thirty-five per thousand. In the Panama Zone it is only fifteen per thousand since medical science reduced it from many times that figure.

Thousands of deaths from plague in India are reported by the Bombay Times each week of the year; and plague is a preventable disease if we have trained men to give the vaccine injections that can prevent it. Malaria is still desolating villages in certain areas of India in spite of the attention that the Government has given and is giving to this subject. The worst cases only respond to intravenous injections of quinine. Kala azar resembles malaria but is more rapidly fatal. It would yield to nothing until the recently developed treatment by injections of tartar emetic into the veins.

Cholera is the scourge that most frequently attends the vast Hindu pilgrimages to the sacred rivers, and vaccine injections offer the best protection. Elephantiasis, that produces such hideous and cumbersome deformities, requires injections and surgical treatmen:. Relapsing fever, syphilis, ammbic dysentery-with its formerly fatal liver abscesses-all have to be treated with injections. The microscope is depended upon for the recognition of many of these conditions and the microscope and other scientific apparatus, intelligently used, are increasing the efficiency of trained men in the efforts to save the poor and ignorant.

Not least important in the work of medical missions is the training of nurses and doctors. In British India, Government marriage laws now.prevent girls from being married until they are twelve-a great improvement on former Hindu customs. The number of Hindu and Mohammedan girls who are educated beyond that age, or unmarried and free to become nurses in hospitals, is extremely small. Christianity, therefore, can best supply the nurses for India. The same state of affairs applies to Indian women physicians, and the zenana system, preventing as it does the treatment of women by men, . calls for a multitude of trained medical women. Women medical missionaries are indispensable to train them and to assist in the gigantic task of actual relief. The splendid Union Hospital and Medical School for Women at Ludhiana, with its staff of five foreign women medical missionaries, is one example of what is being attempted in the North. A great manifolding of such work is indicated. In the South, women are treated to some extent in General Hospitals conducted by men, but even such Hospitals are all too few and far between. There are there also some Women's Hospitals-by women for women-and one of them at least, namely that at Vellore conducted by Dr. Ida Scudder, is developing a Woman's Medical School that is now a Union Mission Institution.

As for the Mission Hospitals conducted by men, and carrying on the education of Assistants, only one has achieved a size and importance worthy of mention: Miraj-that name is as familiar in India as is Rochester (Minn.) in America. Here Dr. Wanless for a generation, and for a decade ably assisted by Dr. Vail, has carried on a Medical School that is recognized by Government and that trains men to assist in the Hospitals and Dispensaries, carried on by Missions throughout the land.

Medical Mission work in India includes (1) The care of some of the three hundred thousand lepers; (2) ministry to some of the curable blind whose number is estimated at more than a million; (3) a share in the great problems of malaria, plague, cholera, and other devastating tropical diseases-not to mention tuberculosis, typhoid fever, influenza, and the other maladies familiar to the West; (4) teaching native young men and women how to care for their own brothers and sisters.

But what about the evangelizing power and effect of medical work T It has been and is converting millions of people to the belief that Christianity does not destroy but does fulfill; that it does not defile but does cleanse and heal; that Christianity is merciful, kind, sympathetic, and powerful to benefit and bless. Individual patients are also claiming its spiritual promises, and communities are experiencing its saving grace. How much more could be done by this arm of the Master's service there, if we, His Church, would but reply, "We can, we will do more."

BY MRs. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND

NEW AND FRESH METHODS Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, of the Fed- Of Presenting the Cause of Foreign eration of Women's Boards of For- Mi.sions to the Home Church eign Missions; Rev. J. H. Arnup, of "The cause of Foreign Missions has the Missionary Society of the Method- always been the most interesting, ro- ist Church of Canada; Rev. S. J.

mantic and appealing cause that has Corey, of the Disciples Church in captured the mind and heart of the America; Rev. A. B. Parson, of the church, and in recent years it has Department of Missions of the Prot- been nnding increasing favor with the estant Episcopal Church; and Rev.

home church. Many of the methods William P. Schell, of the Board of in vogue for the past twenty-nve or Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian thirty years in presenting the world Church in the U. S. A., as Chairman, appeal to the home constituency have with Mr. F. P. Turner and Rev.

lost none of their power and are ap- Frank W. Bible, sitting with the com- parently just as effective as they were mittee, ex-officio, to conduct an in- the day they were nrst approved and vestigation of new and fresh methods initiated. These particular methods of presenting Foreign Missions to the have stood the test of time and there home church, and to present a report is no indication that they will have of their investigations to the Foreign to be abandoned for many years to Missions Conference."

come. In the report of Dr. William P.

"Like all other great causes, how- Schell made to the Foreign Missions ever, with the changes of time, in the Conference at its meeting in Atlantic midst of a world upheaval, and in the City in January, 1922, there are many face of a changing psychology and items of interest. The new and fresh new conception of a new generation, methods reported from many quarters there has been a growing feeling that to the committee were grouped under the old methods of presenting Foreign four heads: .

Missions will no longer suffice and 1. Publicity in all its forms. that they must be supplemented by 2. The broadening out and extension of new and fresh methods, and that the Missionary Education on an unprecedented Mission Boards, while studiously sea3l.e.Establishing new and intimate eon· avoiding the spectacular and sensa- taets by special types of campaigns. tional must have the courage and fore- 4. New efforts in promotion of Steward· sight to launch out on some new and ship.

untried ways· and make a number of 1. Publicity in all its Forms experiments if they are to rise to the need of the hour. Because of this There have been times in the past strong conviction the Committee on when Mission Boards were slow to the Cultivation <if the Home Church make their work known. Many of of the Foreign Missions Conference them still believe in a minimum of of North' America lasttlpring ap- pUblicity-but the average Board to· pointed a sub-committee consisting of day knows that it has a message that Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, of the Amer- must be proclaimed from the house· ican Board; Rev. A. E. Armstrong, tops, and that it can learlLits greatest of the Board of Foreign Missions of lesson from Christ himself who said, the Presbyterian Church in Canada; "Ye are the light of the world. A 389

city set on a hill cannot be hid. think to ask. Then we have litera- Neither do men light a lamp and put ture for women, for college women it lIDder the bushel, but on the stand an<l business women, and all kinds of and it shineth unto all that are in the children. In other words, modern house. Even so let your light shine missionary publicity is specialized as before men; that they may see your to types of work, types of mind, and good works, and glorify your Father types of personalities-and we may who is in heaven." expect more of this kind of publicity, for the age apparently demands and A study of samples of Foreign Mis- appreciates it. sion literature today brings out the fact that while it may perhaps not be Better Charts, Posters, Graphs and quite so voluminous or heavy or gen- Maps.-There is a noticeable increase eral as much of the literature of the in the use of advertising charts, past, it is becoming increasingly at- graphs, posters and maps. Here is tractive, appealing, original and spe- where modern missions correctly esticialized. A larger use is being made mates the value of truth received of art work, attractive covers, illus- through the eye. This accounts also trations, titles and sub-titles calcu- for the extraordinary development of lated to arouse curiosity and provoke lantern slide departments and movreading, and the uses and combina- ing pictures. One of the older and tions of type which make it a delight more conservative Boards, following to take up and read the literature. the example set by other Boards sev- This is not so much the adoption of eral years ago, has this past year exa new method as the fresh presenta- pended nearly $10,000 on the prelimtion and adaptation of an old method inary reorganization of its Lantern well established, but it marks a divid- Slide Department, an expenditure ing line between the old and the new, abundantly justified by a greatly inand the success attending, the new creased demand for the new lectures type of literature may answer certain even though the rental price has been questions asked by a Mission Board nearly doubled. Another Board is exhere and there as to reasons why its perimenting with what it calls "A literary output is not proving more telegraphic form of stereopticon lecinteresting and effective. ture "-a lecture characterized by . Specialized Publicity.-A further brevity and the human appeal, "each study reveals the fact that we are slide containing sentences with much living and working in a period of more international contact." specialized publicity. We find many leaflets prepared and issued espe- Moving Pictures Next.-The next cially for ministers, as a class singled great development in the direction of out for special treatment. We come visual publicity will evidently be in upon literature written primarily for moving pictures. Many Boards still the business man and sub-divided into do not feel the necessity for such a literature for business men who are development, and in some quarters already interested in Foreign Missions there is a distinct opposition to movand literature for business men who ing pictures of missions, but at a reknow nothing about Foreign Missions, cent denominational conference it but who must be reached for the was stated that in the United States cause. This latter type of publicity alone approximately 4,600 Proteswisely takes little or nothing for tant Churches own their own moving granted. It assumes that the readers picture machines and are eagerly on are in the kindergarten stage of the lookout for appropriate films. Beknowledge regarding world missions, cause of the enormous expense inas indeed they are, and is successful volved the Mission Boards are perfor just that reason. It answers ques- plexed as to what steps, if any, to take tions that only business men would to establish their own Department of Motion Pictures, and there is a grow-

BEST METHODS

ing feeling that before long some cen- California decided to try the experi- tralized agency will have to be set up ment of meeting during the summer and financed to create and distribute and not for one or two days only for for all Boards appropriate motion the transaction of business, but for pictures on Foreign Missions. from three to seven days, for study and inspiration and only inciden- 2. Broadening Missionary Education tally for business. So successful has The Mission Study Class has not been this innovation that it has won its way into the other Synods and bids only come to stay as a highly success- fair to be adopted by all of the ful and thoroughly scientific method Synods. of informing the mind and developing the character in a relation to the California Leads.-From the standworld; it is growing in popularity point of Foreign Missions these Sum- mer Synods have introduced a fresh, and fruitfulness and year after year encouraging and thoroughly revolureaches an enlarging circle. One de- tionary method of presenting the, nomination which has from the be- cause. Perhaps it may interest our ginning achieved unusual success in readers to explain the plan of opthis respect reports that during its eration in detail. Let us take the last fiscal year over 5,000 classes were Synod of California as the best exin operation with a total enrollment ample. In July, 1921, the Synod met of 95,000; and that this year's record at Berkeley for seven days. The cur- riculum had been advertised in adalready shows a large increase over vance and there were ten or twelve that of a year ago. The School of classes on many phases of the work Missions which is in itself a compara- of the Church at large. There were tively new method has now been nearly 1,200 delegates from all parts adopted, and with gratifying success, of the state in attendance. Two Forby practically all of the denomina- eign Mission Courses were announced tions.

Summer Synods, Also.-One en- -on "The Why and How Foreign tirely new development, however, In Missions" and the other on "The the further extension of Missionary Kingdom and the Nations"-the rep- Education has recently appeared in resentative of the Board of Foreign its association with large ecclesiasti- Missions who was present leading both cal gatherings. A notable example of classes. It was thought that perhaps this has been developed in the North- fifty persons might possibly elect each ern Presbyterian Churches in what are course, so a room seating that number known as "The Summer Synods." was set aside for the class. On the The Synods of the Presbyterian opening day so la:tge was the number Church from time immemorial, have who appeared that it was found necmet, usually in the autumn, for the essary to adjourn to the church auditransaction of business. The sessions torium-the only room large enough have seldom lasted more than two to accomodate the class. For six days days and the programs in many in- the class in "The Why and How" had stances have been uninteresting and an actual attendance of from 250 to stereotyped; so much so that there 400 and the class on "The Kingdom has been a growing feeling that the and the Nations" from 350 to 500~ meetings of the Synod have been a the largest attendance at each class fifth wheel to the coach. It has long being on the closing day. At the been felt that something needed to be Synod of Colorado there were present done to change the character of these at the class on Foreign Missions sixty gatherings but nobody seemed to hit at the opening session and over 200 upon the right solution until three at the closing session. Here we have years ago, when the Pacific Coast a new and fresh method of presenting Synod of Washington, Oregon and Foreign Missions offering an unparal-

leled opportunity to the Mission subject of missions. It was. felt that Board which eagerly avails itself of a fresh interest might be induced by this new privilege. What it will mean the use of laymen, who by the living to the cultivation of the home church voice could put across the world mis- is almost incalculable. sion of the church. It was necessary that they should be trained and there 3· New Contacts by Special caDl- have been many local conferences for paigns studying the literature especially Week End Institute and Business adapted for these information men. Men's Luncheons have been used ef- We seem to have a particular demand fectively by the American Board. for what our men have labelled 'hu· The Secretary, in describing them, man interest stories.' " writes; "We take four or five mis- Still another recent development, sionaries and two secretaries to a new in some of its features if not in center for the morning pulpits and all, is a special type of supper con- Sunday-schools and try to arrange a ference to interest men in Foreign couple of evening meetings with two Missions.

speakers each. Then on Monday the ministers gather for two hours of con, 4. ProDlotion of Stewardship.

ference and we try to have a Businesll Vigorous campaigns for steward- Men's Luncheon to conclude the plan ship are now in process in nearly all and we ask for just forty-five minutes of the denominations. These camspeakers' time, five minutes each for paigns range from a general presenmissionaries and a few minutes more tation of the subject of proportionate for the man who is making the appli- giving, to specific, definite imd extencation for the local problem of the sive campaigns for tithing. It is in- Church." teresting to note some of the different A Three-fold Goal.~One of the methods by which the denominations most successful types of these special are being approached on this most im- campaigns finds expression in the set- portant matter. Before mentioning ting of goals and the training of lead- several of the methods reported to ers to reach the goals. The Protestant your sub-committee, it is interesting Episcopal Church has made excellent to note that in the minds of many of use of this plan in connection with the the Directors of Stewardship there is Centennial of the founding of its Do- a vital relationship between steward- mestic and Foreign Missionary So- ship as such, and the cause of Foreign ciety. Rev. A. B. Parson has de- Missions. There seems to be a grow,- scribed the plan as follows; ing feeling that any campaign in "The three _specific objects to be stewardship to reach its highest ef- reached before Easter, 1922, were: fectiveness and usefulness must be 1. The securing of 100 new qualified identified with some great cause, and workers. 2. The enrollment of the that the most commanding cause that first 100,000 proportionate givers, who stewardship can be identified with is would set apart a certain portion of the cause of Foreign Missions. As their income each year for the church. one denominational leader put it, "It 3. The enrollment of the first 100,000 is largely a waste of time to promote intercessors, who would promise to stewardship unless at the same time pray for missions every day. All this we bring to the attention of those was set forth in large display adver- from whom we are seeking pledges or tisements and the clergy and the decisions regarding stewardship some churches were interested. Then again great cause with which they can iden- we have sought to make use of so- tify themselves in the discharge of called information men. These were their stewardship."

five minute speakers who were to ad- Stewardship Referendum. – One dress different congregations on the plan which seems to be gaining favor.

BEST METHODS

everywhere is the sending out of a urged to tithe his or her income for referendum or questionnaire on stewardship. The United Enlistment that week, the whole of this tithing to Movement of the United Brethren in Christ has sent out a most interesting be presented at the church service as referendum. On the first page, in conspicuous setting, there is an out- an offering on Easter Sunday. line of the principles of stewardship together with quotations of Scripture In connection with this Stewardcalculated to cause the individual to think seriously on this most impor- ship Campaign and this special Stewtant subject. On the second page there are quotations from Dr. Robert ardship Week, the Committee on Con- E. Speer and Mr. William Colgate bringing out their actual experiences servation and Advance has prepared with stewardship and tithing. On the third and fourth pages, there are a a series of suggestions for those who series of questions searching in their character. These questions go so far represent stewardship in Area or Disas to raise with the individual the whole question of tithing and must be trict Training Conferences and for productive of much good in stimulating in their denomination to serious those who deliver stewardship adthought and prayer on the matter of stewardship. Dr. Hough reports dresses. A stewardship Calendar for under date of December 28th: " We are just now in a remarkable Stew- the entire year has also been prepared ardship Campaign. Over 2,000 of our individual churches have ordered sup- for circulation and a series of brief plies on the Stewardship Referendum interesting leaflets. sheet. " The Northern Presbyterian Church The American Board is at work on has already made effective use of a ref- an idea for presenting stewardship erendum or questionnaire and many interesting reports are coming into in Sunday-school, with provision for the stewardship office of the New Era Movement. a Purpose Blank to be signed by the Methodist Stewardship Year.-An children and their parents, definitely unusually interesting experiment is now being tried out by the Committee beginning their training in stewardon the Conservation and Advance of the Methodist Episcopal Church, ship fundamentals. ' North. This experiment calls for the designation of the year 1922 as Stew- SUPPER MEETINGS FOR MEN AND ardship Year, when the whole pro- MISSIONS gram of stewardship shall be presented to the members of the Method- By ERNEST F. HALL ist Church. It provides for the goal of 1,000,000 tithing stewards in the Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Methodist Church by January 1,1923. Foreign Missions It provides also for the setting aside of an entire week when, in addition Thirty supper meetings within a to devoting much time and prayer and few weeks; 2200 men present; 48 consecration to the Master, every mem- churches represented; many converber of the Methodist Church shall be sions to the Foreign Mission program; intelligent interest and generous sup- port are some results that challenge the reading of one of the methods of one Board for reaching men with its missionary program.

"The meeting with our men was a real suecess. It was the only time in the history of the Brotherhood that we have had a direct and specifie pre- sentation of .Presbyterian Foreign Missions_ And the men liked it."

The above statement was made in a letter from the pastor of a· large church in New York state after the writer of this article had addressed nearly two hundred men there.

In conversation with a leading busi- ness man in a promhient city, who told me that the men of his particular business get together once every week, I asked him if they talk about every- thing except business, and forbid dis-

cussion about the business which they modern program of missions, showing are carrying on. the varied activities of the mission- "That is what we get together for aries in giving to the world abundant -to talk about our business and ways life. He said that he would like to of making it more successful," he re- know more about it, and asked me to plied. lunch with him at a prominent club I asked him if he thought the church in New York and tell him. On Friday men ought to do the same, instead of I did so, carrying with me photo- tabooing discussions about the work of graphs and pamphlets describing the the church. things which he wanted to know. He "I most certainly do, " he an- had been a Presbyterian all his life, swered. was a graduate of a Presbyterian col- Yet we find churches in which the lege and a member of a large Presby- men get together every month for all terian church in a large city. How sorts of social functions, and have ad- did he grow to middle life under such dresses and lectures about everything surroundings without knowing the under the sun except the work of the program of the modern missionary church. We hear it said, "Don't enterprise Y How comes it that he talk religion or the work of the church could be so uninformed of the foreign at the men's club, for if you do the missionary work of his church that men won't come." has over 1,600 missionaries at work in Has not the time come when the fifteen countries, aiding people to church should seriously consider the reach their highest development in all work which it is commissioned to do lines of human activity under the im- in the world, in as business-like a man- pulse of the gospel of Jesus Christ, ner as men consider the business by and that required an expenditure last which they earn their living T The year of more than $4,633,000, some of church is an organization with a very which he had doubtless contributed Y definite program of service for the The Board of Foreign Missions has whole world. It will not do its work been trying to inform the church as until it gets its business men to un- best it can, but a limited force of derstand what that work is and how workers is inadequate to deal, in an it can be more efficiently done. efficient manner, with all of the This will not be accomplished in 1,600,000 members of the church. We any other way than that by which must depend on those who are the men consider ways and means of mak- chosen leaders of the congregations ing their business successful. Men are and who are in constant touch with interested in the development of the' the people all the time to see that the world along all constructive lines, and church members are informed. When when the work of the church is pre- every church adopts an educational sented in such a way as to make them program comprehending all the work realize what it is and how essential it that the church is doing, there will be is, they approve and respond. no need for a man to appeal for first The neglect of the men in this re- information about the very extensive spect by pastors and their official industrial work of the church. He boards has been one of our short will have passed the "rudiments" of sighted failures. One Tuesday morn- such knowledge long ago, and will be ing I received a letter from a promic asking for the latest facts about that nent business man saying that he had. with which he is already familiar.

happened to be in the church in which That the men· want to know, and I had spoken the previous Sunday that the church is reaching out for a morning, and that he was surprised to better program of instruction is learn of the extensive industrial work shown by the meetings with men which our missionaries are doing in which the writer has had the privilege China and India. I had presented the of addressing lately. He has attended

BEST METHODS

thirty supper meetings within the for all people to become so industri- past week at which more than 2,200 ous and so able that they will not need men have been present, an average of a "soup kitchen" carried around to seventy-five, both pastors and laymen. them, and it believes that the more The meetings have been held in in- self-reliant people become the more dividual churches in some instances. virile Christians they will make. Men with the men of the particular church are glad to get the whole program of only in attendance. In other cases missions presented as touching and an effort has been made to get every transforming all life, not as mere phil- church of a given Presbytery to be anthropy or humanitarianism, but as represented by the pastor and as a great program of Christian recon- many laymen as possible, all the struction of the entire human race, churches of Presbytery being ar- and as helping to bring in the king- ranged in groups, and one meeting dom of God.

held in each group. In the thirty The method of presentation has meetings forty-eight churches were been by addresses, maps, charts, black- ;:represented, and fifty-three pastors board and stereopticon. In the ad- were present. Many more such sup- dresses the subject has first been pre- per meetings have been scheduled for sented under the captions of the immediate future. , 'The Fields In these meetings an attempt has The Forces been made to give .the men a compre- The Forms of Work hensive idea of the extent of the for- The Finances eign missionary work of the church, Or, The Church in the Modern and to show it as a going concern. World," with five principal features Plenty of human handles have been as follows: offered to enable men to get hold of "What the Modern World De- the subject, for many men can not mands of the Church,"

approach foreign missions from the "The Active Response of the ultra-spiritual point of view. . They Church Through its Many-Sided Pro- can understand the need of material grams,"

development, and can appreciate that "What Foreign Missions are Not,"

Christianity has done more for such "The Goal of Foreign Mission,"

development than any other force, as "What Foreign Missions Cost."

regards vision, initiative and plans. The map serves to show where the They can understand that the world missions of the church are located, the can not be reconstructed satisfactorily large photograph charts, used in without the power of religion. What some places, illustrate the types of is needed is to show how the church work conducted and the extent of it, is carrying out the purpose of Christ the blackboard is useful in showing as expressed in His words, "I came the cost of missions and the admin- that they may have life, and that they istration problems of the Board, and may have it abundantly." The the stereopticon at the close. visualizes church is giving the cup of cold 'water and vitalizes the things spoken about to the thirsty, clothes to the naked, during the evening.

food to the hungry, and is preaching It is not a half-hour presentation the gospel to all. It is obeying of the subject, but an evening spent Christ's command, "Heal the sick, together in informal consideration of cleanse the leper," and is "teaching the world-wide work into which the them to observe all things, whatsoever men are putting money, and about I commanded you. " which they have a right to a report.

But the church is not primarily a Address, map, blaCKboard and stere- charitable organization. While it be- opticon serve as a means of chang- lieves in giving charity where needed, ing the "reels," so that there is an it also believes in making it possible opportunity to relax and be comfort.

able, to ask questions and occasionally FIFTY-TWO SUNDAYS A YEAR to move one's seat. The fellowship about the supper tables and the in- The Presbyterian Sunday-school of formality of the occasion add much to White Plains, New York, plans to the succeS/:l of the presentation. keep Missions before its Sunday- school, every Sunday in the year: This method of presenting foreign Mrs. Fred M. Gilbert tells some of missions to the men of the church has the features of the plan: its limitations. There are 10,000 Presbyterian churches which contribute "In the first place, we have a topic through this one Board, and the force for the month, which is part of a of secretaries is not sufficient to reach regular plan. Last year we took up them all individually. Nor is one pre- various countries, one each month, sentation of the subject sufficient. But which are Presbyterian home or forit indicates a way of approach eign mission fields. This year our through men's church organizations. basis, instead of being geographical, In one evening the most that can be is the different types of missionary done is to "convert" men to 'the for- work-October, Medical Missions; eign missionary program, although it November, Evangelistic; December, is strange that "conversion" of Educational; January, Industrial; church members to. foreign missions February, Literary; March, Medical should be necessary, since the gospel -and our illustrations are drawn is for all peoples, and the commission from all the fields. of Jesus Christ to His Church is to see that all peoples have an opportu- "The first Sunaay in each month nity to receive it. The education of the the subject is presented by one of the church should begin with the children officers or teachers, whom we supply and continue throughout adult life, with plenty of material for a five minbut since many of the men have not ute talk. On the remaining Sundays, been taught adequately, and since the some aspect of the subject is shown work of the church cannot be carried in a paragraph, which takes from on successfully without the hearty co- two· to three minutes to read, and operation of the men, we must find which. I get ready before hand and ways of securing their' full assistance. give to some boy or girl the Sunday Men who are interested in missions before the one on WhICh it is to be and men who know almost nothing read. We try to call on every class about them will come to a fellowship in its turn, as the classes take pride supper in the church to hear the sub- in being represented. There is no ject adequately preseqted. feature of the exercises to which the school gives such perfect attention as Pastors, mISSIonaries and trav- this brief reading by one of their own elers can be used to speak about mis- number. sions from various angles in the men's meetings, stereopticon lecture:rs can "Results that can be estimated are be seeured, the reading of missionary increased missionary contributions, readiness to prepare and bring in the pooks can be encouraged, and the picture post cards which we send out study of missions in men's Sabbath- to the Far East, and response to special appeals, like tile one for school classes can be introduced. Men Christmas packages containing dolls and scrap-books which we sent to are not unwilling to learn about mis- Chang-teh, China. Results less evisions, and the church that fails to pro- dent, but which go deeper, we trust there may be. Our Superintendent vide methods for instructing them never fails to pray definitely for mi"Rions and in other ways the mismisses a great opportunity for spirit- sionary atmosphere is kept vital."

ual development. If the men of the church do not know, whose fault is it r

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK.

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS Houston, Texas From repo-rt of Committee for 1921 Registration ……….•………. 27() Denominations cooperating …….. 8 Perhaps never in the history of States represented ••…………. 7 the Church in America has the relation of Home Missions and World Illinois· M Ulsouri Redemption been so interlocked. World-wide topics are absorbing the Registration ……………….. . 103 thought of Christian statesmen the world over. A new and strong Denominations coopocating 1 emphasis upon the actual practice of Brotherhood and the Golden Rule is Books sold …………. . 108 imperative if the questioning of the world as to the efficacy of the Gospel Lake Geneva, WUlconsin of Christ to save America is to be satisfactorily demonstrated. Inter- Registration …..•…………… 162 denominational Schools of Missions Denominations cooperating …….. 11 furnish a common forum or platform for the presentation and discussion of Minnesota such world-wide topics. With the distinct spiritual message which these Registration ………………… 1,892 Schools send forth, the opportunity Denominations cooperating …….. 8 for world-wide service is immeasur- Books sold ……•…………… 150 able. Mountain Lake Park, Maryland The interdenominational Schools affiliated with the Council of Women Registration ……………….. . 106 for Home Missions report a decided advance for the year 1921. Enthu- Denominations cooperating ……. . 9 siasm and optimism radiate from these reports. States represented ………….. . 7 Books sOld …………………. . 140 The New Orleans School held no session during 1921, because of a Volunteers for Home Missions 3 change of date from October to January, thus causing a lapse of a little Mount Hermon, California more than a year. Bay View, Michigan, has given no notice of discontin- Registration …….•…………. 131 uance, but has failed to operate. Denominations cooperating ……• 9 Books sold …………………. 50 A few statistics may be of interest: Oklahoma City, Oklahoma Dallas, Texas Registration •………•………• 182 Denominations cooperating ……•. 11 Registration ……………… . 350 Books sold ••……………….. 100 Denominations cooperating ……. . 5 St. Petersburg, Florida Registration ……………….. . 450 Denominations cooperating ……. . 11 States represented· ………….. . 12 Books sold …………… ······. 7()0 Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania Registration ……………. :…. 791 Denominations eooperating …….. 11 Winona Lake, Indiana Registration ……………….. . 792 Denominations represented ……. . 19 States represented ………….. . 14 De Land, Florida Total number of registrations …… 1,603 Registration ……………….. . 425 In addition to these bona fide Denominations cooperating …… . 6 registrations, many hundreds more States represented ………….. . 24 were present at the lectures and other evening features, at luncheons, and so East Northfield, Massachusetts forth. Registration ……………….. . 435 Denominations cooperating ……. . 8 Stat.es represented ………….. . 7 391

SOHOOLS OF MISSIONS of Religion is extending its influence and popularity. According to the an- Affiliated with the COuncil of WOmen for nual report for 1921 the registration Home Missions totaled 1,276 in contrast with 1,006 in 1920 and 1,160 in 1919. The regis- Dates and Chairn1en for 1922 trants were from thirty-four states in our own country as well as China, Boulder, Colo.rado-June 21-28 Japan, India and Siam, and repre- Mrs_ A_ A_ Reed, 670 Marion Street, sented twenty-two different branches Denver, Colorado. of doctrinal expression.

Dallas, Texas-Sept. 24-29 Chautauqua is becoming to many an Mrs_ L. P. Smith, 3319 Drexel Drive, annual opportunity for meeting three R. F. D., No. 10, Box 246, Dallas, pressing needs: rest, recreation and Texas. training for leadership. The high al- titude, the pure atmosphere, the ab- DeLand, Florida-Jan. 22-27 sence of annoying insects coupled Mrs. John W. Smock, 320 N. Blvd., with the charm of lake and forest are DeLand, Fla. part of nature's contribution to the physical features of this noted sum- East Northfieldj Massachusetts-July 5-12 mer resort. Mrs_ Philip M. Rossman, 203 W_ 85 Street, New York, N_ Y. The intellectual and spiritual op- portunities are in keeping with this Houston, Texas-Oct. 2-6 provision. The program furnished by Mrs. E. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford the Chautauqua Institution and .the Ave., Houston, Texas. School of Religion is of wide renown. The Home Missions Institute for 1922 illinois-Missouri (Lebanon, Ill.)-June 13-17 will as usual be held in August. One Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster Groves, Mo. of the principle features of this pro- gram will be the presentation of the M:. Lake Geneva Wisconsin—July 3-10 Home Mission study textbooks for the Mrs. R. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., coming year, both senior and junior, Chicago, Ill. by experienced and well-known lead- Minnesota (Minneapolis-St. Paul)-May 31- ers. There will also be ample time for conference and social fellowship. June 7 Young Women's Work will be espe- Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., cially stressed.

South, Minneapolis, Minn. MISSIONARY EDUcATION IN THE Mt. Hermon, California-July 8-16 SUNDAY-SCHOOL Mrs. Charles C_ Lombard, 2227 Seventh By MILES B. FISHER, ORANGE, N. J. Avenue, Oakland, California. The aim of the Sunday-school is by Mountain Lake Park, Maryland-Aug. 1-7 systematic pedagogic process to make Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Allen- our boys and girls intelligent of God dale, N. J. and of the Christian view of life and duty, and to inculcate the qualities New Orleans, Louisiana-March 6-9 of Christian character. Knowledge of Mrs. C. F. Niebergall, 7936 Zimple Ave., God will involve His universal father- New Orleans, La. hood, His redemptive plan, His pa- tient purposes through history, and Oklahoma City, Oklamoma- the records of men's apprehension of Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8 St., Okla- Him. homa City, Okla. Knowledge of the Christian view of St. Petersburg, Florida-Jan. 15-20 life will involve a moral world, uni- Mrs_ A. R. Turner, St. Petersburg, Fla. versal brotherhood, love, the kingdom Southern California (Los Angeles)-May 28-June 2 Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 St. Paul. Ave., Los Angeles, Cal.

Wilson College, Chambersburg, Pennsylvania -June 28-July 6 Miss Mary C. Peacock, Torresdale, Pa. Winona Lake, Indiana-June 21-28 Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Winthrop Ave., Chicago, Ill.

Chautauqua, New York-Aug. 12-18 Mrs. John Ferguson, 10 Sterling Ave., White Plains, N. Y.

THE OALL OF CHAUTAUQUA The Home Missions Institute conducted at Chautauqua, N. Y., by' the Council of Women for Home Missions in cooperation with the Chautauqua Institution and the Chautauqua School

i922] .,,~

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ~99 of righteousness, joy, and peaee, the duty, and to inculcate Christian redemptive purpose and power of character. the gospel, the salvability of all men, and the sacredness of personality. Use of material: Knowledge of the Christian view 1. Missionary Bible lessons, as the Great of duty will involve acquaintance with the facts of life, needs of men, Commission, the Apostle's missionary ven· methods of work, appraisal of one's tures, Jonah. . self, stewardship, discipleship, serviee. 2. Missionary implication of Bible le8- Christian charaeter is a blend of innumerable elements, including rever- sons; for example: Abraham's call-heredence to God and one's elders, humil- itary religions not good enough; Peter and ity, obedience, courage, purity of heart, faith, good cheer, patience, etc., Cornelius–no race is to be discounted; Jonmany fine elements that do not involve outreach in formal service, elements ah-God saves pagans through His mission· not missionary in character. But when along with these are inculcated aries; Parable of the Sower-the prodnctthe objeetive, forthputting service iveness of mission :fields. factors, we have life at its best. The acme in life is unselfish service to the 3. Illustration of non·missionary lessons less favored, i. e., missionary work. That spirit is therefore definitely the from the mission :field; for example: rev· objective of our culture. Yet many a Sunday-school lesson will find its aim erence for God-the Hindu; for one's eld· non-missionary. We serve neither clear thinking nor good pedagogy by ers-the Chinese; self·control-BookerWashinsisting that every lesson be a missionary lesson. It is enough to say ington C" I 'll not let any man degrade me that our consummate achievement will be the culture of a broad missionary by making me hate him' '); cheerfulnessspirit, intelligent, catholic, well mo- Armenian children after loving care. tivated. 4. Missionary lessons as such; stories for .As for materials to be used: the Bible is superior to all other source primaries; adventure for juniors; biographmaterial; the history and narratives ies for intermediates. Such· lessons have of missions are next, as showing the fitness of the Christian revelation been placed in the Graded Series and are to human need, showing men transformed by gospel power, showing evi- most valuable. denC!~ ,of human brotherhood, writ large, validating the Bible, its sum- 5. Elective missionary courses for senior mons, promise of divine leadership, classes to be followed for perhaps three and power even to this generation, showing definite human needs that months, October to December. Such texts can be met, showing fields of work capable of commanding the imagina- are prepared by the Missionary Education tion. Movement.

These utilities of missionary mater- 6. Missionary stories from the platform ials are for religious education, not for by a skillful story teller; brief programs Board propaganda. They serve to give true views of God, of life and of at stated intervals for the school or for a department, during the worship period, with use of good denominational material pre- pared for the purpose.

Expression: projects by classes in the course of studies, gifts to the ob- jects learned of, prayer for mission- aries and for those helped, dramatics (care to be taken that these be con- ducted from the standpoint of par- ticipants educationally rather than of the public to be entertained. For a treatment of this distinction see "Mis- sion Study Through Educational Dra- matics" by Helen L. Willcox.) Friendliness, especially toward those who. seem to lack friends.

*** An angel paused in its onward flight With a seed of love and truth and light, and cried, , 'Ob, where can this seed be sown, that it ',ill be most fruitful when it is grown T" 'I'lle Sm'iour heard, and said as he smiled, "Plate it for me in the heart of It child."

~Author Unknown.

Woman's Foreign Mission

SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND MIS- Chairman, Mrs. May Leonard WSuosoadnrufdf. Allendale, N. J. Miss SIONARY CONFERENCES Lodge, 1720 Arch St., Phila. Pa. MRS. J. HARVEY BORTON, Chairman Baltimore, Md. (Interden.), FalJ, 1922 Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences are real factors in the President, Mrs. P. A. Heilman, 3017 religious and missionary education of the Church. Bible Study, Mission Baker St., Baltimore, Md. Study, addresses which present the world need and call, pageants, post- Middle States ers, story-telling hours, prayer groups, individual personal work, missionary Illinois·Missouri School of Missions-,-Leb· literature, opportunity to know mis- anon, Ill., June 13·19, 1922 sionaries and missionary leaders close up, opportunity to face squarely one's Chairman, Mrs. J. D. Bragg, Webster relationship to Christ-all these are Grove, Ill. found' in the Schools of Missions and Missionary Conferences. Lake Geneva School of Missions-Lake Ge· neva, Wis" July 3·10, 1922 Hundreds who attend these conferences return to their home churches Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Will' with new vision, and renewed faith throp Ave., Chicago, Ill. _ and confidence. They have seen real results following the working out of Dixon School of Missions-Dixon, Ill., Aug· 'methods and therefore know "they ust 7·13, 1922 work." In these conferences there is also the opportunity to stimulate the Chairman, Mrs. Lloyd Walter. Mrs. C. E. Vickers, 132 N. East Ave., Oak Park, Ill.

Minnesota School of Missions-Minneapolis, Minn., May 31-June'6, 1922 Chrvirman, Mrs. Elijah Barton, 2811 Second Ave., S. Minneapolis, Minn.

Lakeside School of Missions-Lakeside, Ohio, July 23·28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. F. r. Johnson, 515 Olinton Bldg., Columbus, Ohio. Winona School of Missions-Winona Lake, Indiana, June 21'28, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. R. M. Peare, 5759 Win· work of local Federation and Church throp Ave., Chieago, Ill.

Societies. There is a prayer fellow- Western States ship and a quickening of community Boulder School of Missions-Boulder, Colo., consciousness and responsibility which June 21·28, 1922 create a desire for such fellowship Chairman, Mrs. A. A. Reed, Marion St., when the delegates return home. We would suggest that local groups meet Denver, ~olo. while at the conference to plan for an interdenominational missionary feder- Oklahoma School of Missions-Oklahoma ation in their home cities and towns. City, Oklahoma Mrs. J. E. Davis, 829 W. 8th St., Okla· homa Oity, Okla. Mrs. H. S. Gil· lian, 2244 W. 13th St., Oklahoma City, Okla.

Snmmer Schools and Conferences Los Angeles School of Missions-Los An- Affiliated with the Federation of Women's geles, Calif., May 28·June 2, 1922 Boards of Foreign Mission8 Chairman, Mrs. Arthur W. Rider, 612 Eastern States St. Paul Ave., Los Angeles, Calif. Mt. Hermon School of Missions-Mt. Her· Wilson College School of Missions-Cham· mon, Calif., July 8·15, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. Charles C. Lombard, bersburg, Pa., June 28·July 6. 1922 Chairmwn, Miss Mary C. Peacock, Tor· 2227 Seventh Ave., Oakland, Calif.

resdale, Pa. Dallas School of Missions-Dallas, Texas, September 24·29, 1922 Chautauqua School of Missions-Chautau· qua, N. r., August 20·26, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. H. P. Smith, Box 246, Dallas, Texas. Chairman, Mrs. T. E. Adams, 2033 E. 88th St., Cleveland, Ohio. Houston School of Missions-Houston, Northfield School of Missions-Northfield, Texas, October 2·6 Mrs. C. H. Willisford, 407 Stratford Mass., July 12-19, 1922 Chairman, Mrs. William Waters, 156 Ave., Houston, Texas. Kerrville School of Missions-Kerrville, Fifth Ave., New York City. Mountain Lake Park School of Missions- Texas, (Date!) Mountain .!.Jake Park, Md., August Mrs. C. G. Dulling, 239 Ave. C, San 1·7, 1922 Antonio, Texas.

400

FROM ,11rANY

SIAM Delivered in Answer to Prayer A Siamese Men's Club HEN a former student in the W HERE is a men's club of Bible Presbyterian Girls' School at T colporteurs in cosmopolitan Bang- Chiengmai, Siam, returned to her kok, Siam, which consists of twelve home-a wretched hole of gambling members speaking Swatow, Hakka, and debauchery-the old father in- Hainanese, Cantonese and Siamese; sisted on selling her to an old scoun- and these do not include the Hindu- drel who is a leper. The girl and her stani, Burmese, Malay and other lan- sister refused to consent to any such guages also heard in the city. The horrible contract, and though beaten, members of the club are livingtogether, insulted and loaded down with heavy and using the lower floor of their elephant chains, they would not give headquarters for a chapel and a Bible in, but secretly appealed to Miss school for themselves. Their daily Hatch, at the school, and others work assignments include visits to the of their Christian friends to save railroad stations, steamship docks, them. After two or three days of hotels, stores, residences, etc. The this cruel treatment, they took ad- men go in groups of two or three. vantage, one night, of their tormen- Cards are filled out with the names tor's drunken stupor and gam4ling of any inquirers, especially those who craze, to escape to the hotel, from have purchased New Testaments, and whence one went to Miss Hatch, ,and the cards are then given to the evan- one to another family. Trouble -was gelist for further visitation. anticipated, but stronger forces were The Presbyterian Magazine. at work. Several of the older school girls gathered about the little refugee, Wickedest City in Siam and prayed. As Miss Hatch stepped ACHRISTIAN Association has been out to meet the girl's relatives, she organized in what is called "The was amazed by their sudden sur- Wickedest City in Siam." Six of the render. They consented to leave the leading merchants are on the Board girl under her control. The girl herof Directors, and 170 members are en- self has expressed her desire to be– rolled. At a big banquet they all come a Christian.

agreed to forbid the drinking of in- toxicants, gambling, or the use of per- Taking the Light to Sumatra nicious drugs on the premises. They M EDAN, Sumatra, has a populastarted a subscription with 1,500 tion of about 50,000, and is said ticals to open a day-school, chapel and to be the most modern city of the East reading-room, and they agree to ac- Indies. It has electricity, public play cept the living and true God as their grounds and good roads, yet the deguide and strength, and the Lord pravity, degradation and wretched- Jesus Christ as their Saviour and lless that exist are unspeakable. Lord. Already the movement has changed the whole social atmosphere The Methodist school has nearly 400 of the place. The Governor said boys in attendance. These are Chithat he would not allow the Chinese nese, Indian and Malay. Two smaller to form a society of their own; but he approved of this Association, un- ;chools are maintained in the vicinity, der the direction of the missionaries. and all are practically self-support- ing. The pupils pay a fee of about The Presbyterian Magazine. $1.25 a month.

401 5

INDIA physician administer the opiate that Prohibition Progre.s in India would relieve her suffering. When STUDENTS in India are joining pressed to explain why she preferred with other national groups in pas- pain to comfort, she said: sage of resolutions condemning liquor "I had been eating opium before I shops and the use of intoxicating liq- came here because I didn't know any uor. This is one phase of the Gandhi other way to bear the pain. When I movement, which maintains that bev- came in here I was so stupid I couldn't erage alcohol is sapping the vitality of understand anything. My head was body, mind and soul of the Indian na- all thick. I couldn't understand why tion. One unique fact is the system of anybody had got ready such a ni;e pickets under which volunteers stand place as this for a poor leper like me. near liquor shops and in the name of But after a while my thoughts began religion and country ask the ingoing to clear up, and I understood that this customer not to drink. If the cus- hospital was put up here because Jesus loved lepers and wanted to take them tomer persists, the picket falls on his to heaven. Ever since that I have 'knees and begs him not to drink. been just hungry to learn more and Some pickets carry bottles of milk and offer the thirsty man free milk to more about Jesus. I vowed that drink. In some'places, the drinker is never again would I take anything boycotted. The movement is very else that would muddle up my brain successful in cutting down drinking f or I can 't mI.SS a day from learning' and in closing saloons. Several of the more about Jesus. I'm going to go to independent states of India have see Him pretty soon, and I want to :ado1>ted prohibi tion in varying forms. know all I can find out about Him be- fore I go. So you see I just couldn't lndian Christians and Missions take' anything that would make my thoughts dull and keep me from un- A T the General Assembly of the In- derstanding. " dian Presbyterian Chur(Jh, (December 28-January 2) at Allahabad, Indian Customs in the Church Rev. A. RaIla Ram pleaded with the AMONG the twentieth century prob- Indian Church to send missionaries lems on the mission field are the to other lands. Tibet and Mesopo- development of a religious architectamia were suggested as possible fields ture which shall be truly national of effort. A committee was appointed while truly Christian, and the recogto prepare plans for undertaking this nition of native customs in the servnew work. Each presbytery was also ices held. A recent article in the asked to set aside one man to devote Christian Patriot by one who signs himself to stirring up the churches to' himself "once a Hindu, now a Chrisdo personal work among those not yet tian," after expressing satisfaction reached by the Christian message and with a plan for a certain church in also to quicken the spiritual life of Indian style, propounds the follow- Christians. The union of the Welsh ing questions: Calvinistic Church of Assam with the Indian Church was signalized by the Whether the laity should enter the presence for the first time of commis- church wearing their shoes; the insioners from Assam. The Assam troduction of a tank near the en- Church has 53,000 members. trance of the church, so that people may wash their hands, mouths and The Continent. feet before entering; changing the word "church" to "Christalia"; is Hungering after Righteousness there to be a paid guru, or shall he be A LEPER in a Christian hospital supported by gifts of rice, fruits and . . in India in the last stage of her vegetables, etc.; will the church be disease refused to have the attending open at all times for the individual

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

worshiper; and the substitution of ing been attacked, schools and ances- what he calls the Gopuram· for the tral halls set on fire, and the house of Cross. He closes with, "Of course, Mr. and Mrs. Gugel, missionaries, Indian music will take the place of destroyed. Chinese authorities seem English or German tunes." powerless to deal with the situation Indian Witness. so as to protect life and property. Kweichow is much disturbed, one Teacher Training in India town, Lentai, being besieged by one M1 R. and Mrs. E. A. Annett, repre- thousand Miao rebels seeking to es- sentatives of the World's Sunday- tablish their independence.

school Association, are teacher-train- National Chinese Conference ing experts who are constantly traveling throughout India gathering na- ACHARACTERISTIC OF the tive workers and missionaries together Chinese National Christian Conand giving instructions concerning ference, to be held in Shanghi, May Sunday-school work and methods. 2-11, will be that one-half of the mem- Calicut was visited recently and a bership will directly represent the series of meetings were held there. Chinese Christian Church. Previous Calicut is on the west coast of India conferences were essentially meetings and up to 1915 was the center of the of missionaries.

Basel Mission field but it is now the In preparation for the conference, headquarters of the new Malabar Mis- surveys have been in preparation for sion. Seventeen addresses were given the last two or three years, and the and all had to be translated into the· results are now being published in a local dialect-Malayalam. At the re- large volume which will furnish the quest of the Mission a complete most complete data ever collected on scheme for all the religious educa- missionary work in China. Five com- tional work was prepared by Mr. An- missions, composed of missionaries nett. This included recommended and Chinese leaders, Itave been pre- courses of lessons for the Sunday- paring reports on the following five schools and day schools as well as daily divisions of the general topic, "The Bible reading for the homes. Chinese Church" : "The Present State of Christianity in China"; CHINA "The Future Task of the Church"; The Situation in China "The Message of the Church" ; MISSIONARIES from China re- "The Development of Leadership for port some improvements in the the Work"; "Coordination and Cosituation. The differences between operation in the Work of the the North and South have not yet Church. " It is significant that Combeen adjusted as they must be before mission three is made up eltirely of peace is established and the country Chinese under the leadership of Dr. is unified and strengthened. From Cheng, president of the Chinese Home Szechuan, West China, come encour- Missionary Society. To have at this aging reports of cessation of hostili- time a group of Chinese leaders tell ties, conferences between opposing their own people what Christianity factions, improvements in business means to China will have a signifiand new interest in the Christian cance for the Chinese people that no message. From other parts of China, utterance from any other conference as in Shensi, come reports of turmoil ever had.

and clashes between Northern and Southern forces, conscription, robber- Chinese Home Mission Eft'orts T ies, looting. Brigandage is prevalent HE Chinese Home Missionary So- ciety now reports over 2,000 mem~ in parts of Hunan and Yunnan, the cities of Suining and Tsingchow hav- bers, repres~nting eighteen provinces

and Christians abroad. Over 400 of veloped by Christian education. A these members have formed a union, fresh illustration of this comes in a promising to pray for the work of the story from the Presbyterian Girls'

society at least once a day. There School in Siangtan, of a fourteen- are now nine regularly appointed year-old girl in the school, who had Chinese missionaries-a total (includ- been engaged to a seventeen-year-old ing wives and families), of twenty- boy. In. the early autumn her grandone persons-at work in the province father died. The mother-in-law then of Yunnan. These Chinese workers sent for the girl to come home, which have all been most carefully selected, she refused to do, saying that she had and are well equipped for their work lived in the family less than a year both by education and experience. and most of that time she had to beg. The members of a commission, sent to She also contended that the engage- Yunnan by the society to study the ment was made by an aunt without the conditions there, were engaged in dep- consent of the father, and as soon as utation work among the churches in North, Central, East and South China self-support could be attained she after their return, and a large in- promised to repay them for all the crease in membership is expected to rice she had eaten, but never would result, as the Chinese Christians feel she consent to marrying the son. more deeply their responsibility to First an uncle came to persuade her make the Gospel known in this needy part of their home land. to change her mind, then they brought her father and another relative, and finally the seventeen-year-old boy came with the grandmother. They A Christian Statesman threatened, they scolded, they DR. W. W. YEN, acting Prime Min- stormed, but all to no avail, nothing ister for the Chinese Republic, is could change the girl's determination only forty-three years old. He was to go on studying. She wants to be- appointed China '8 delegate to the come a Bible woman.

Washington Conference, but could not attend because of the crisis at Peking. Business Men in China Dr. Yen is the son of an eminent I N Chefoo, China, a company of Chinese clergyman, the late Rev. Y. business men have formed a local K. Yen, M.A., of Shanghai, and was Chinese Independent Church. Due to educated at St. John's University, the efforts of these men. there has Shanghai, and at the University of been a most unique conversion in the Virginia. He was appointed second secretary of the Chinese Legation at new Model Prison. The convert was Washington in 1908, became General at one time Chief of Police, a highly Counsellor of the Ministry of Foreign educated gentleman, but for conniv- Affairs three years later, and Under- Secretary for Foreign Affairs when ing at an attempt to smuggle contrathe first government of the Republic band 'op,ium, he was sentenced to was organized. When war broke out six years' imprisonment. He became he was Chinese Minister to Germany, and he then went to Denmark, whence interested in the Gospel and signified he was recalled in 1920, to become his desire to be baptized. Two elders Minister of Foreign Affairs. of the Ihdependent Church went to Missionary Herald. the prison and in the presence of the keeper and 400 fellow prisoners he was baptized. Since then. like Joseph, he has found great favor with the keeper of the prison, and wears an The New Chinese W(}man armlet bearing the characters " a STRENGTH of character is an out· good man." He is sent from cell to standing trait of the modern cell to settle all troubles and is re- Chinese woman who is being de- garded as a kind and just mediator.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Present Opium Problem him to pray and preach, in fact, ask- ing him to do so. Some of the robbers T HE present opium problem in said, " Yes, he preaches all right, for China may be taken to be the re- that is what we have heard in the crudescence of the planting of the South." The robbers shared their poppy and also the vast smuggling food with him, and during a battle of opium into China. The drug prob- between the soldiers and the bandits lem is represented now by twenty tons the captives were abandoned and so of morphia yearly smuggled into freed. The doctor gives all the glory China; this does not include heroin, to God in providing that way of escocaine, and similar products, which, cape. judged from the amounts occasionally seized by the Customs, are reaching Escape from Chinese Captors China in ever-increasing quantities.

Since the Central Government does H ERBERT PARKER, a missionnot possess the power to make itself ary of the China Inland Mission, obeyed, its mandates concerning poppy at Yunnanfu, who was captured by culture are disobeyed by officials, who' Chinese brigands in West China last revert to opium planting as a source August, escaped in September. His of revenue. captors were holding Mr. Parker as Imported morphia comes chiefly a hostage, hoping to force the Chinfrom Japan, which receives most of it ese authorities to give a ransom or from the United States. Official fig- accede to other demands. A promise ures show that Japan'!! annual impor- of Scripture greatly comforted the tation of morphia increased from 25,000 oz. in 1907 to 600,000 oz. in missionary: "He shall let go my cap- 1917. This morphia is said to be man- tives, not for price or reward, saith ufactured in America from opium im- the Lord of Hosts." (Isaiah 45: 13) . ported for the purpose. For years The brigand captor, Pu, later sent Christian Britain was reproached for back most of the missionary's belongher responsibility for China's humil- ings and enclosed a letter saying that iation through opium. he wished to reform and become a good citizen.

The Life of If'aith.

JAPAN-CHOSEN Experiences ….ith the Bandits Cooperation Increasing T EN of the Christians in Ichowfu, REV. L. J. SHAFER, in the Chris- China, have been captured by tian Intelligencer, discusses the bandits within the last few months. present relation between the missions One old Christian past eighty years and the native churches in Japan. He old was held for ransom, which his says: "The ·trend is in the direction grandson was attempting to raise. of closer cooperation. The whole Y. He praised the Lord in his escape and M. C. A. movement in the empire has given about $1,000 for a chapel in has been put into the hands of a Japhis section of the country. Another anese general secretary. The Ameriman, aged sixty years, who was a can Board Mission has merged its graduate from one of the old "peri- evangelistic work with the Mission patetic" medical schools taught by Board of the Kumiai (Congregathe missionary doctors before the days tional) Church. The location of misof medical· schools, was carried off sionaries, the return of missionaries from the village where he was practic- to Japan after furlough, the allocaing. When the robbers found out tion of the evangelistic budget-in that he was a "believer" and a dis- short, all the questions having to do penser of medicine, they said, "Why with evangelistic work hitherto in the did we invite you Y" However, they hands of the mission-now come unheld him twenty-five days, allowing der the purview of the Mission Board

of the Kumiai Church, on which there ment has granted permission religious are three missionaries to be appointed. liberty college at Seoul, Avison." This is, of course, the limit to which The Chosen Christian College, of any mission can go. It is not so which Dr. O. R. Avison is president, much cooperation as absorption. It has since its founding been denied will be instructive to watch the prac- the freedom to include the compulsory tical working out of this plan. and it teaching of Bible within its authormay be the .one which the whole mis- ized curriculum. The college has consionary movement should adopt at ducted voluntary Bible classes and this time, but to many it seems the voluntary chapel exercises outside of final step previous to the withdrawal the required curriculum hours. The of missionary forces from the empire, Cooperating Board for Christian Edand no one, scarcely, would take the ucation in Chosen at its latest meetground that that time had now come. ' , ing, January 27, 1922, again con- sidered this question and passed a Girls in Japanese Factories vigorous resolution which closed as 'follows: "There is earnest hope that B EFORE Christian missionaries be- the government authorities will be gan agitation for reform in Jap- able to provide for entire religious anese factory conditions fifteen years freedom without placing an instituago, the evils were almost unbeliev- tion beyond the bounds of the benefits ably bad. Children under five were which now obtain solely under govemployed; the hours were frOID ernment recognition and charter." twelve to eighteen at a stretch. The It appears from this cablegram that same beds were used by two shifts and the hopes and efforts of many years so were always in use and indescrib- have finally come to happy fruition. ably filthy. The food was poor and the wages averaged three yen a month. Korean Women Organize Moral conditions were awful. Sin was their only pleasure. T HE most recent development, in women's work in Korea is the or- Miss Holland, the pioneer worker ganization of an educational associaamong the girls in Matsuyama, rented tion of educated women in the counrooms near a factory and taught girls try. The idea was 'conceived and is in two shifts the Bible and three R's being promoted by a number of young -the night shift from 6 to 7 a. m. women graduates from the mission and the day shift from 6 to 7 p. m. schools. Several have been traveling Ruffians attacked the girls on the way around the country promoting the to the school and the police gave no association. Many leaders of the adequate protection. movement are non-Christians and frankly are not interested in Chris- Conditions are still far from satis- tianity, but many of the best of the factory but there are some reasons for leaders are ardent Christian workers encouragement. Many factories are and are trying to inject Christian now clean, well lighted, and venti- principles into the movement. lated. Good food and sleeping accommodations, ten hours' work, bath tubs, At present it is an association for laundries, uniforms, and fair wages the promotion of education among are provided. Morals are much bet- girls. Korea has never had any code ter. In some there is opposition to of ethics or rule of manners to govern Christian teaching but in others Chris- the acts of girls of the ages fifteen to tian girls are preferred. twenty-five. Girls of this age usually were segregated in the women's Liberty for College at Seoul quarters and were not supposed to be seen by anyone outside of their im- T HE Presbyterian Board of For- mediate families. That is all being eign ,Missions' has received a cablegram, from' Seoul reading, "Govern-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

changed, and the girls are openly at- in Seoul and in several other places.

tending school and factories. The increased interest in Sunday- The Cl.mtinent. school work has come to stay and will be followed up with all the machinery Social Problem.s in Korca and strength of the organized Church.

T HE native Christian Church in AFRICA Korea today is confronted by many new problems. The factory The Blank in the Text problem is uppermost, because Japan, the overlord of Korea, has virtually ON the wall of a mission building no factory law except one forbidding in North Africa the missionaries women and children to work before painted John 3: 16 in Arabic. Next 6 A.M. and after 10 P.M. Hundreds morning there was a blank in the text. of Korean children work as late as During the night some Mohammedans 10 o'clock at night in the factories, had come and painted out the words; and especially in the government's "His Only Begotten Son"-for Islam tobacco and cigar factories. Till denies that the Lord Jesus is God's fifteen years ago young girls would Son-denies, indeed that God ever never have been seen outside the in- had a Son. ner apartments of their father's houses, but now hundreds of young Their action was symbolic. In girls work late in the factories-and North Africa Christianity was once with men overseers. Labor strikes supreme. fomented by the new labor-unions are becoming common in Korea, and the What the midnight visitors did on Church will need soon to take a stand the mission wall Mohammedanism has on the labor question. done in North Africa.

The Japanese are changing great But the missionaries who put the stretches of rice lands into poppy text up on their wall were not to be nelds, and the morphine made from beaten. The words which the Mosthem is smuggled into China, which lems had deleted were promptly rehas outlawed the opium traffic. Many stored, only to be blotted out again. little children are used in gathering Again they were restored, and again the poppy seed, licking the sweet- blotted out; and the strangle struggle tasting juice from their hands. went on until the Mohammedans grew weary and left the text alone. Then followed a remarkable result. The words, "His Only Begotten Son," had been so often painted in and Sunday-School Growth in Korea painted out that they could be read more clearly than all the rest; and REV. WILljIAM N. BLAIR, D.D., when the bulk of the text had faded, of Pyengyang, GeJleral Secretary , 'His Only Begotten Son" still stood of the Sunday-school Committee in out, vivid and insistent. Korea, values the year of special Sunday-school emphasis as follows: (1) A Chief's Appeal for Schools In the large number of children crowding Sunday-schools every- FROM Angola, West Africa, comes the story of the chief of the Galwhere; (2) in the reorganization enge tribe refusing to rule longer unalong the efficient lines stressed dur- less a missionary is sent to live among ing the campaign; (3) in the appoint- his people. He says, "I cannot conment of permanent committees on trol the Galenge unless I have schools Sunday-school work in all presby- like those of the American Mission teries and conferences; (4) in the ap- among the Ovimbundu." At last pointment of special Sunday-school growing weary of waiting, he has re- workers by the various presbyteries signed. and conferences; (5) in the organi- In consequence the Negro members zation of a Sunday-school Association of Congregational churches in the

United States are planning to estab- itself responsible for the education of lish a station at Galenge under the 80,000 boys and girls. American Boaru. Canon Blackledge, writing in the Slavery in Abyssinia Church Missionary Outlook, points out three great dangers which seem I MPORTATION of firearms into to him to threaten the spiritual life Abyssinia from America is greatly of the Uganda Church. The first is hindering peace and the progress of the bias of pagan heredity. civilization in that isolated land. These firearms are used, among other Second is the influence of Euro" things, to promote slave raids on peans. To the Baganda all Europeans British territory. Dr. Dyce, attached are alike, in that all come from Euto the British Legation at Adis Ababa, rope and, therefore, all must be Chrissays that 10,000 slaves were taken to tians. It is becoming clear, however, the slave market at Jimma. Many that many white men do not put God were killed in the raids and hundreds 1l.rst in their lives; drinking, nondied on the march. If the importa- observance of Sunday, and other habtion of firearms and ammunition its are observed; and this example recould be prevented it would be more acts upon the Baganda Christians, easy to put a stop to this traffic in and many turn aside and no longer human beings. European powers walk with God. have agreed to make arms and ammunition contraband but America is Third is the increase of wealth. not a party to the agreement. It is Within the last ten years there has incongruous that Abyssinia, the only poured into Uganda what, from the remaining independent state in Af- native standpoint, is great wealth. rica should be the only home of slav- Millions of rupees have passed into ery, and that America~' should indi- the hands of Baganda, especially from rertly support slave trade. the sale of cotton. The "deceitful- ness of riches" has been terribly man- Mr. Cecil Harmsworth, Under-Sec- ifest, the old simplicity haS passed retary of State for Foreign Affairs, away, the mad desire for money has in the House of Commons, stated that pushed the desire for God out of mnny of the slaves in Abyssinia are many hearts. British subjects forcibly seized by raiders who crossed into British terri- What Converts Give Up tory in the Sudan or in East Africa. MRS. FRED W. NEAL, of the "The essential thing to do is to Presbyterian Mission in the limit the supply of arms and am- Cameroun, West Africa, gives a picmunition to Abyssinia. Without fire- ture of the heathenism which their arms the slavers would be unable to African converts leave behind when capture and carry off their victims. " they accept Christianity. She writes: ,, One man became a Christian re- Present Perils in Uganda cently who gave up twelve wives and his slaves. This was a direct answer T HE story of the Uganda Church to prayer in which home friends had is one of the romances of modern a big part. He is the chief of this lClSSlons. In that part of Africa vicinity, and controls the river crosswhich was only discovered sixty years ing. This means much to us as the ago, and in which missionary work l~rgest part of our work is across the has been carried on for only forty-five nver. ~v('ars, there is today a great native Church of some 110,000 baptized , ,Another man who became a Chris- Christians, a native ministry of sev- tian recently gave up his fetish that enty-two ordained men, with some contained the skeletons of two chil- 3,500 native evangelists and school- dren. Another, who was considered masters, and the Church is making a great doctor, gave up his !medicine' which consisted of a ram's horn, con-

!l22] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

taining a spear that killed a man, a Egypt today, this American Christian piece of cutlass that wounded a per- institution possesses an opportunity, son, the blood of chickens and dogs here at the intellectual center of the along with several other things. The Mohammedan world, almost unparal- spear is supposed to have the strength leled in the whole world.

of the man who was killed with it."

Palestine as it is Today PORTUGESE EAST AFRICA A RE CENT visitor to Palestine re- A DEPUTATION from the Congre- . ports in The Continent as follows gational Churches of South Af- on his impressions: "In Haifa I saw rica has been sent to the Inhambane everywhere signs and notices in three district to study the missionary situ- language: English, the language of ation. Dr. F. B. Bridgman and a na- the mandatory British government; tive evangelist took the journey from Arabic, the language of the indige- Johannesburg. Crowds of the natives nous inhabitants; and Hebrew, the gave the deputation enthusiastic wel- language of the Jews from many lands. come in every place. Work has been The striking thing to me was the large opened by American Board represen- numbers of young men in various tatives in twenty-six centers and styles of clothing, but all evidently more places are calling for teachers. recent arrivals from the lands of Jew- In five district meetings the attend- ish dispersion …… Certainly the difance was about 900, over half of them ficulties in the way of the Jews taking naked" raw heathen." The Christian Palestine again for their very own membership at Inhambane numbers are great, and among them is the inabout 350 communicants and catechu- experience of these Ziouist colonists mens. in self-government. There is also the problem of the present owners of the The need is great. In a population land in country and town, almost all of 750,000 there are only six main of whom strongly resent the coming stations. Three societies, Methodist of the Jews in such large numbers. Episcopal, Free Methodist and Con- And by no means least is the problem gregational are at work-compared of the possession of such places as the with thirty societies and 100 main ancient temple area in Jerusalem and stations in Natal.

MOSLEM LANDS the caves of Machpelah in Hebron. Building for Cairo University The Moslem will not surrender these places willingly, and I doubt whether A BEAUTIFUL Egyptian palace, the Jewish people will be long con- once the home of a pasha, is now tent without them, particularly if a the main building of the American national spirit grows."

University at Cairo. In this building in 1910 Theodore Roosevelt made Harvest after Many Years O the memorable speech which so stirred CTOBER 16, 1921, stands out as a memorable day in the history all the British Empire. It is therefore quite fitting that an American of the Church of Christ in Tabriz, for institution of learning should occupy nine Persian women were admitted this same building. The institution to full membership and a baptismal is in its second year with an enrolment and communion service was held in of over two hundred carefully chosen the parlor of the Girls' School, at Egyptian students, sixty per cent of which thirteen converts from Moham- whom are Mohammedans. There are medanism took communion. One of three college classes at present and these nine women, a graduate of the one class is added each year until the Girls' School in Tabriz, is a member full quota of college classes will have of a family which, long years ago, in been completed. With the insistent the early days of the mission, some demand for educated leadership in of the first missionaries visited regu-

larly, because of their' interest in Crime in England C Christianity. Another, a young teacher ONDITIONS in England last year as compared with those in tlie Girls' School, who has wanted to be added to' the church for some prevailing before the war are inditime but who feared persecution, de- cated in some degree by 1he reports cided to put her trust in God, come of the Commissioners of Prisons for what may, Two other sisters re- 1913-14 and for 1920-21. These show member the visits of the older mission- that crime has decreased as follows aries to their home but trace their in the past seven years: Murder, etc.

acceptance of Christ to Mrs. Jessup's 10% ; burglary, etc., 20%; em- faithful teaching. "Thus it is," bezzlements,etc., 30,%; drunkenness writes Miss L. B. Beaber, who sends has decreased from 51,851 cases of this report, "that the long years of arrest in a year to 8,752, and prosti- prayerful service of women mission- tution from 7,952 to 2,958 cases.

aries are bearing fruit." The Commissioners attribute this decrease to various causes–better EUROPE education, better working conditions, Mormon Propaganda in England higher wages, larger savings, temper- RECENT English papers report ance, war pensions, juvenile courts, that the press has been greatly the disappearance of the extreme desaroused by the methods of Mormon titution of the days before the war. missionaries. It is estimated that The Governor of Durham Prison, says, however: ".A new stamp of 20,000 English girls have been lured offenders has sprung into existence. to Utah in the last ten years, for the Men and women of respectable ante- Mormons maintain a so-called "Per- cedents, in regular employment and petual Emigration Fund," through not associated with the criminal class, which they have been able to take are taking to serious' crime (emthousands of English, Scottish, and bezzlement, fraud, false pretences, Scandinavian girls to Utah. Here is housebreaking and robbery,) with one explanation, at least, of the pres- astounding facility."

ent number of Mormon members and adherents in the United States alone, Belgian Protestants which is computed by the Federal Colincil to be 1,646,170. One English T HE Protestants in Belgium numpaper says: ber only about 40,000 in a total population of 7,500,000, Yet there "Women who allow their daughters was a time during the reformation of to attend the Mormon ' services, ' the sixteenth century when Proteswhich are now held in a dozen tants were more ·numerous t.han Ro- man Catholics. Two Protestant orplaces in London and an equal number 'ganizations, the "Union des Eglises of cities throughout Great Britain, Protestantes Evangeliques" and the are immersing them in a sea from "Eglise Chretienne Missionaire," lawhich they cannot escape without bor in fraternal sympathy, maintain taint. That an English girl has once been a Mormon or has been known to joint committees for foreign missions attend Mormon 'services' is a serious and may be called sister churches. drawback to her throughout her life. There are today about fifty congre- "It has been suggested that the gations of Protestants and fifty min- halls of the Mormons be picketed and isters, only fifteen of wh6m, however, that every young women be turned are of Belgian nationality.' The others back who attempts to enter. This have come from France, Switzerland has been done in one instance at least, and Holland. Since the war Belgian and at the end of the week the Mor- Protestants have accepted the mis- mon priests quietly departed for sion work taken out of the hands of the greener pastures." Germans in two provinces of East

11122] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Africa-the Urundi and the Ruanda recently that there is a great oppor- -now under Belgian administration. tunity for evangelical Christianity in King Albert has shown his interest Italy. The two opposing forces are by giving a personal grant of 50,000 mistaken nationalism, which regards francs, and the Belgian minister of Protestantism as a foreign importa- colonies, who, according to the stip- tion, and religious intolerance which ulations of the treaty of Versailles, looks upon the Church of Rome as the had to commit that mission field to a only true church. The Waldenses are Protestant society, gave a grant of Italians and Protestants who have re- 25,000 francs. sided in Italy since the twelfth cen- tury and now number 21,610 church Mission Suisse-Romande members. There are also large num- T HIS enterprising and self-sacri- bers of Christians with other evan- ficing Swiss missionary society is gelical churches. Dr. Murri regards struggling with hard times. The an- the Church of Rome as decadent, and nual subscriptions amount to about says that there is a yearning for faith 69,000 francs. Last December the an- and spiritual food which can only be nouncement was made that if no more satisfied by the pure gospel of Christ.

was received than in 1920 there would be a deficit of 151,000 .francs. A Rebuilding Serbia B special season of prayer was arranged ELGRADE, the capital of Serbia, was in ruins for two years in the for and an urgent appeal was made for increased contributions. As a re- recent war and Germans, Austrians, suit 62,000 francs were contributed, . Magyars and Bulgars took away pracbut the society is still carrying a defi- tically everything, including cooking cit of 89,000 francs. utensils,. brass fittings, chairs, tables, Waldenslans In:8uential pianos, books, etc. Serbians are make ing every effort to build up the ruins, FROM a persecuted sect, the Wald- but are so suspicious of Bulgaria and ensians of Italy have advanced in Hungary that they have voted two their status until they now furnish and a half milliards for their army, political leaders and officeholders in and only two milliards for everything large numbers. The mayor of Venice is a Waldensian. The city of Flor- else, including education and religion. ence has just chosen a Waldensian Before the war Serbia had a popufor vice-mayor, and members of the sect are in high favor in Rome. The lation of only four. million and now Waldensian Church is taking a more in Jugo-Slavia the population is over vigorous attitude with regard to the thirteen million. Religiously, the popevangelization of Italy than ever be- ulation of Jugo-Slavia includes: Greek Orthodox ………….. 7,000,000· Roman Catholics ………….. 5,000,000 fore, and some American churches are Moslems ………………… 1,400,000 carrying on work through this or- I'rotestants ……………… 200,000 ganization. Large numbers of the The Greek Orthodox Church has Italians are rationalists, and it is been the state church in Serbia for among these that the Waldensians are centuries; Croatia on the other hand ,. doing their greatest work. since the eighth century has been in United Presbyterian. the main Roman Catholic, and Croatia is sending ninety deputies to Parlia- Protestant Progress in Italy ment in Belgrade which will consist DR. ROMOLO MURRI, editor of of about four hundred deputies. the Modernist paper Renascin- Members of all religions will be free mento of Rome, and a former member before the law and all are to be helped of the Italian Parliament is an intel- alike by the State in proportion to lectual leader but not identified with their membership.

the Protestants. He, however, writes There is a movement in the Greek

Orthodox Church to use modern in- Rev. W. K. Cunningham writes: "We stead of ancient Serbian in the church hope that we shall soon ha.ve some- services so that the common people thing definite to combat the vice that may understand the words of the everywhere surrounds the young peo- Liturgy. ple in Cuba."

Serbia is mak;ing great strides to- Training Paraguay's Leaders ward physical reconstruction, but the moral and religious regeneration is a T HE Colegio Internacional, in slower process, and requires spiritual Asuncion, Paraguay, is now in its forces. third year, and already it has doubled its enrollment over that of the previ- DeDland for Bibles in Russia ous year. Mr. Elliott, director of the T HE Finnish Church Home Mis- school, writes that the enrollment sion Society has headquarters in would be doubled again if t~ey but had the town of Sortavala, near the Rus-· the room. Among the friends of the sian frontier, and has carried on there institution can be found the leading since before the World War a well men of Paraguay, including the Presequipped Bible Ho'use, for the pro- ident of the Republic, many Congress- men, and prominent professional and duction of Bibles and hymnbooks in business men. In the student body Finnish. The spiritual need in Rus- are boys from many of the best homes sia today and the present demand in Paraguay, and they come from all there for Bibles have stirred the so- parts of the Republic-the leauers of ciety to enlarge its equipment and to the Paraguay of the future. appeal to American Christians for financial help, to enable them to become the center of supply for the Japanese in Brazil I distribution of Bibles in Russia. Typ- T is reported that there are thirty thousand Japanese in Brazil withical instances of the demand, quoted from their recent report, are of a ~ut any religious teachers, not even preacher in Siberia, who writes that Buddhist. A young Christian J appeople have offered him a horse or a anese in New York, Midori Kobayashi, cow for a single Bible, and of a re- hearing this, determined to go to ligious publisher in Moscow who Brazil to be a missionary to his fellow writes that there has never been such countrymen, instead of returning to a demand for the Gospel heard of be- . Japan. He is a graduate of the fore, and there is nothing with which Doshisha in 1916, and of Auburn Semto satisfy it. The small stock of Bibles inary in 1921. He applied to the is distributed according to the dif- American Board for appointment, but ferent congregations. Sometimes, but their rules prevent them from comvery seldom, they are able to give two missioning natives as missionaries, So he has decided to take up the work copies to one great congregation. independently, at his own expense.

LATIN AMERICA Congregationalist.

A Revival in Caba SOUTHERN Methodist workers in NORTH AMERICA Antilla, Cuba, report the holding of very successful revival services, Progress of Church Federation • which were attended by large congre- T HE St. Louis Federation of Churches has had employed sec- gations. Many came forward avow- retaries for more than ten years, and ing their purpose to lead a Christian its budget for last year exceeded life, and thirty-seven signed the card $25,000. There are now not more than promising to enter church member- half a dozen major cities in America ship. A young men's Bible class was where federations are not in existence organized, and a movement to secure or being organized. The federation a library for the community begun. idea, while leaving each church the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sense of entire freedom in its own 8,964 churches had been heard from.

work, has given to all cooperating Hundreds of churches have held re- churches a sense of solidarity that vival meetings during this last year.

results in confidence in the Protestant It seems to be the plan of the major- Church and it has brought the con- ity of churches to have part in the sciousness of strength by which dif- Pre-Easter 'Each One Win One' Cam- ficult tasks are undertaken. It is paign and then in the summer or fall producing an attitude of respect on to have a revival meeting. There was the part of the general public, which great stress put upon training for'

was not the case when petty jealous- personal evangelism in all the ies and ecclesiastical ambitions made churches. Most all the Sunday-schools team work an impossibility. observed at least one decision day.

Making Over Elli. Island Evangelism has been at the fore in all conventions, county, district, state and CONDITIONS under which immi- national. .About six evangelistic in- grants are received and 'detained stitutes have been held this last year at Ellis Island are being revolution- and others are being planned now for ized as a result of the recently com- 1922."

pleted survey of the ·United States How the Denominations Give bureau of immigration volunteer advisory committee on immigrant wel- T HE gifts of Protestant Churches fare, in cooperation with Commis- in .America for all purposes dursioner R. E. Tod. The committee's ing the year 1920 amounted to more unanimous recommendations include than' $200,000,000, according to the the appointment of an official director statistics compiled by Dr. W. E. of information, the appointment of Lampe, of Philadelphia, Secretary of interpreters, speaking several lan- the United Stewardship Council. The guages and having training in social Southern Presbyterian Church led all work; the development of a plan for denominations in the United States the systematic interchange of permis- in per capita gifts to benevollmt sible information between detained causes during 1920. The statistical immigrants and their waiting friends; table shown below gives the amounts separate and improved day and night contributed for benevolent causes and quarters for women with young children; the holding of Jewish, Cath- for pastors' salaries and congregaolic and Protestant religious services on Sunday, with occasional services tional expenses; for other groups if needed; and provision for welfare workers on duty at Missions Congre- and Be- gation- nevo- al Ex- lences pensea Presbyterian (South) $11.81 $15.04 rn:ted Presbyterian ……… 9.43 16.82 Methc·dlst, Canada ….••….• 8.70 15.78 all hours of the day and night. Friends n America ………. 8.31 19.33 I?of('rm~d in America • . . . . . . . Eva,ngelism among the Disciples Presbyterian U. S. A. (North).. 5.79 16.12 Pretestant Episcopal .. ,….. 5.17 15.74 Congregational ………..~. . . 5.11 17.12 5.07 15.09 AT their St. Louis convention a year Methodist Episcopal (North) .. 5.04 13.61 Evangelical Association ….. 4.96 20.72 ago, the Church of the Disciples Moravian …. . . . . . . . . . . . 4.59 14.05 adopted a program of evangelism, to United Brethern ………… 4.36 12.07 Northern Baptist Convention.. 3.26 11.19 add 1,000.000 members in five years Reformpd in United States .. ,. 3.17 9.19 Methnc1ist Protestant …….. 3.17 8.45 in all of its fields, both at home and Chr;stian Convention …….. 3.17 8.17 United Lutheran ………… 2.90 8.85 abroad. The first year of the five Disciples of Christ ………. 2.83 8.07 now being over, the World Call sum- The per capita gift of members of marizes its results as follows: "The the Southern Presbyterian Church for reports from 3,377 churches show that benevolent causes for the year ending 125,000 were added during the year, May 31, 1921, the lastest figures avail- 75,000 of whom were by baptism. It able, amounted to $14.89, a gain of is impossible to imagine wha:)t the $3.09 over the per capita of the pregrand total might have been if all the ,ious year.

Next Sunday-School Oonvention TIndian Survey Oo_pleted HE .American Indian Survey, T HE 8,000 delegates who are ex- launched under the Interchurch pected to assemble at the opening World Movement in 1919, is to be of the Sixteenth International Sunday, completed by means of ten confer- School Convention, at Kansas City, ences being held throughout the west June 21 to 27, 1922, represent nearly and southwest this spring. .A pro- 20,000,000 in Protestant Sunday- gram was worked out with workers . schools. Canada reports; Sunday- on the field, and the conferences give schools, 10,335; officers and teachers, opportunity to check up findings and 94,204; pupils, 904,513; while the make the data as accurate as possible United States responds with; Sunday- before publication. The conferences schools, 145,957; officers and teach- were held in .Albuquerque, N. M., ers, 1,583,491; pupils, 16,131,733. Dr. Phoenix, .Ariz., and Sherman Insti- Marion Lawrance, for over twenty tute, Riverside, Cal.; Sacramento, years secretary of the International Cal.; Salem, Ore.; Seattle, Wash; Sunday-School .Association, is execu- Billings, Mont.; Sioux Falls, S. D.; tive secretary of the Committee of Flandreau, S. D.; and Pipestone, .Arrangements and Program. Minn.

The scope of the convention will be ISLANDS OF THE SEA unusually broad, as for the first time in the history of Sunday-school work Missionary Suecess in Papua all the forces interested are uniting, the International Sunday-School .As- C.APT.AIN FR.ANK HURLEY, a sociation and the Sunday-School journalist and traveler who has Council of Evangelical Denominations recently made an extended visit to having merged their aims, plans and Papua, has this to say of the work activities. The new Educational of the missionaries there; ,'I know Committee will make its first report nothing of the spiritual operations, at this time, a report which will mark but the material results achieved in a new· era in religious education for education and treatment of disease both the United States and Canada. are nothing short of marvelous. The treatment of disease is practiced at Preacher in an Aeroplane every mission station. I have seen countless frightful wounds and hide- T HE circuit rider is still to be found ous sores cured by their gentle care in the ranks of the Methodist Epis- and attention. .All schooling equip- copal Church, and he uses many dif- ment and medical stores are provided ferent methodB of transportation- from mission funds, but in the near snowshoes, rowboat, dog-team, auto- future the Government intends sub- mobile. and horse-back. The Rev. sidizing the work from funds raised Frank Scott Hollett, of Lisbon, North by native taxation. The policy of the Dakota, is the first circuit rider, so far mission is to make the natives citi- as is known, to "make" his various zens, of a disintegrated and confused preaching points by aeroplane. He people a nation. Denomination is sub- commenced last October when a young merged in this grand principle, which aviator-a member of his congrega- surely is an ideal to be admired rather tion-took him to a point several than maligned. Education means miles distant by air-route. By means that the native will become more use- of the aeroplane, Mr. Hollett is en- ful, resourceful, and individual ; abled to preach six or eight times on from a common serf he will develop Sunday instead of four. On his first into a thinking intellectual being, trip he carried a Bible and 3· large capable of more efficient and special. quantity of " good literature" for dis- ized service." tribution. "The pastor literally brought a message from heaven, " was Australian Missionary Re,view. the comment of one paper.

MlISSIIONAllY J[JBRARY

Problems in Pan-Americanism. By Sam· Inman's studies, travel and work for uel Guy Inman. 8 VO. 415 pp. $2.00 net. George H. Doran Co., New York. nearly twenty years. He knows the Latin-Americans personally and they 1921.

In the providence of God North know and trust him. It is worth America was settled by Protestants while to tap his sources of first hand from northern Europe, while Central knowledge and to see Pan-American and South America were colonized problems through his eyes. Of espe- by those from Roman Catholic coun- cial value are his. many apt quotations tries. The practical value of the two from Latin-Americans vtehreymsseelvveers~ forms of Christianity can best be some of whom speak in studied in the effects produced on the terms of their northern neighbor.

moral and intellectual life of the two These republics have immense assets continents. North America's prob- which are largely undeveloped. The lems have increased in proportion to people in some districts suffer from the immigrants that have come from the very prodigality of the natural non-Protestant lands and Latin Amer- resources. Their problems include ican countries have generally pro- the presence of multitudes of poor gressed in proportion as they have unlettered Indians and halfbreeds: broken away from Roman Catholic the caste spirit introduced from Eu: control. Both continents show the rope; the in:fl.ux of many immigrants need of more enlightened Christian to exploit the country; the prevalence teaching and obedience to the Word of immorality, gambling, alcoholism of God. and the lack of thorough, well bal- Latin America's political ideals anced education. Argentina Uru- have been taken from North America guay, Brazil and Chile are progressive and her industrial and commercial but the other republics are still back- life are closelv linked to North Amer- ward.

ica and Northern Europe but her in- After describing the assets and tellectual, moral, social and religious problems of Latin-America, Mr. In- ideals come from Southern. Europe man recounts the efforts to produce and nave produced materialism and understanding, friendliness and co- agnosticism. One of the greatest fac- operation between the northern and tors in the "Problems in Pan-Ameri- southern republics, the causes of friccanism" is a difference between the tion, the effect of the World W ~ and standards and ideals of North and North America's actions in Mexico South. This often breeds suspicion, Panama and the Caribbean countries: jealousy and rivalry. The strength, He believes in the elimination of the and at times the lack of tact in people "Big Stick" and "Shirt Sleeve" di- of the United States of North Ameri- plomacy and in the cultivation of ca, has often aroused the Southern friendship by unselfish statesmanship republics and has caused discord educational interchanges and spirit: where there should be unity. The ual ambassadors or Protestant Chris- truly Christian forces and wise states- tian missionaries.

men, the missionary tours of such men The book is packed full of valuable as Mr. Inman, have helped to bring first-hand information. It answers about a better understanding and to cle~ly numerous questions on politics produce harmony on a solid basis. education, e'conomic conditions and This volume is the result of Mr. similar topics, gives less information 415

as to moral conditions and still less written and the others have been re- concerning spiritual needs. It should vised.

without doubt lead North .Americans No other small volume gives to us a to understand and sympathize more larger amount of well-arranged inwith their southern neighbors. It formation on the origin and growth should also lead us to recognize and of Islam, its doctrinal teachings and respond more adequately to the moral practical effects, and the great task of and spiritual needs of these people. the Christian Church in regard to it. There is no other power to solve the Popular in form, as. its purpose reproblems of Pan-.Americanism than quires it to be, it is none the less the the power of the pure Gospel of work of a hard student, and bears the Christ of which vast multitudes of mark of genuine scholarship. Canon Latin-American lands are still ignor- Gairdner also possesses what we beant. lieve is a most difficult virtue for a Schwartz of Tanjore. By Jesse Page. missionary author to acquire, a re- Dlustrated. 8 vo. 203 pp. S. P. C. K. markable degree of fairness in his London; Macmillan 00., New York. 1921. treatment of a rival faith. Best of all India came into contact with Prot- the author is an optimist: for while estant Christianity when the Dutch he recognizes the extreme difficulty missionaries undertook work in Cey- of the task confron,ting the Christian lon but the first abiding mission on Church, he yet believes with unshaken the maillland was established in 1706 faith that the Gospel is the power of when Ziegenbalg came from Den- God unto salvation even to the Mos- mar),- Then in 1750 came to Tanjore lem.

the great Lutheran missionary Chris- tian, Frederick Schwartz, "a star of Church Cooperation in Community Life.

the first magnitude," who in turn in- By Paul L. Vogt. Size, 12mo. (5xHs spired Henry Martyn with mission- inches). Pages, 172. Price, net, $1.00. ary zeal. The story of this remark- 'fhe Abingdon Press, New York. 1921. able man and his fruitful work should be familiar to every Christian. His By the term community, the author piety, tact, industry and ability made means those centers of less than 25,000 him a power as philanthropist, states- population. In 1920, 50,886,889 peoman and missionary. He spent forty- ple in the United States lived in such eight years in India and so won the territory. The fact that 20,000,000 of esteem of Hindus and Moslems that these rural people are not affiliated they used him as a medium for nego- with any religious organization contiations with the British government. stitutes in the mind of Mr. Vogt a challenge for trained leadership un- His -tomb was erected by the Raja of equalled in the history of the world. It is an economic challenge. The gen- Tanjore.

The Rebuke of Islam. W. H. T. Gairdner. eral condition of the farmer must be Illustrated. Paper covered. 3 shillings. made better or else he will become fer- United Council fOl" Mission Education, tile soil for the 1. W. W. and other London. 1921. radical socialistic propaganda, as seen This is an old friend in new form, in the wheat fields and lumber camps being none·other than the Reproach of of the Northwest. It is also a social Islam (published ten years ago) in challenge. This is based on the prop- the fifth edition. The change of name osition that moral life finds expression is due to the ambiguity of the old through social and recreational activ- title, which conveyed to some minds a ities. Hence the Church should pro- derogatory implication regarding the vide proper buildings and proper religion of Mohammed, not in the in- supervision for social recreation. The tention of the author. The new edi- volume shows in a forceful way the tion is not, however, a mere reprint. unique opportunity of the rural pas– Two of the chapters have been re- tor in leading community thought..

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1921

XLIV NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY EW, NOVEMBER, 1921 ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMY JONATHAN GOFORTH IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA?

TRAVERS BUXTON SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUE AMY BLANCHE GREENE A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET SADHU SUNDAR SINGH EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA MRS. H. W. PEABODY $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COPY MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d aIld REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper gains in dignity, devotion, solemnity and impressive- nesS through the consciousness of its being served in cups that are absolutely sanitary, and free from the dangers that are associated with public drinking cups.

The Holy Communion There is no time in the Christian's life when he comes into closer and more inti- mate relationship with the Divine than when he sits at the Lord's table. The Christian examines himself and looks for- ward to the sacrament of communion as a season of blessing. Why not approach its celebration with unalloyed joy; dis- carding all fears; thinking only of the wonderful priyilege?

A Time of Reverence It is now generally recognized that the Sanitary individual cup increases the at- tendance because it removes all fear of uncleanliness, and promotes a deeper rev- erence in the communicant. The Sani- tary Communion Outfit Company offer an improved and satisfactory outfit throughout, including <the highly polished beautiful mahogany tray here shown. This tray eliminates all noise, is lighter and more easily handled than others and is more in keeping with the furniture of the church than a tray of any other material. Make your communion service all that it should be; send for free booklet and cata- logue (with quotations).

NOTE-In many states the law DOW for- Sanitary Communion Outfit Co. bids the use of the single cup at the communion service. It should not be necessary 600 57th Street to await this in your own locality. Theold Rochester, N. Y. style is unclean and unsanitary. Many thorou..:hly: good Christians have [('frained from partaking of COIDmunion for this very reason. If you have nd yP,t adopted the modern. sanitary communion cup, let this be one of your first forward steps in 1922.

~~=====================================~ Please mention Tl-n: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Christmas Handkerchief Specials ~ IT is none too early to purchase Christmas gifts, and there is no gift quite so acceptable as a box of Pure Linen Hand- kerchiefs.

For your convenience we have prepared several Special Values.

Of Pure Linen and offered at truly unusual prices, we recom- Reg.TrodtI Mark mend them to all lovers of Fine Linens.

An exquisite Madeira model, For Men, No. 20-C "C~rd and tape" model, Pure Irish No.20-A Delicately hand – embroidered and Linen handkerchiefs of correct size.

hand-scalloped on a superior quality Hemstitched, conservative, yet very of Pure Irish Linen. A charming I distinctive and a decided favorite gift. Special at $7.80 a dozen. Half with men. Special at $12.00 a dozen.

dozen, $3.90. Half dozen, $6.00.

Nailed, boxed and prepaid James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York If You Were to 'Die Tonight What would become of Jour family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to further the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically settled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church ExtensioJl of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

Please mention THI( MISSIONARY RlCvntw OF 'tH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR NOVEMBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE …………………… STRIlE:T SCE:NE: IN AN ARABIAN TOWN EDITORIAL COMMENT ……………………………………………. 825 PROGRAMS' TO PROMOTE PEACI AM~RICAN INSTITuTIONS DEDICATED INTERNATIONAJ, MISSIONARY COUNCIl, MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA BETTER METHODS II'! AFRICA UNR£5T IN EGYPT ARABIAN Cj'IILDREN AT HOME . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . EUANOR T. CAl,VERUY, M.D. 835 A graphic description of the life and training of children in Arabia, 'Written by the only woman medical missionary in that great peninsula.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ARMy …………………….. JONATHAN GOFORTH 840 The results of Christian work carried on among Chinese soldiers by a general who owes his conversion to the Boxer Rebellion.

GENERAL YEN AND GENERAL FENG . . . . . . . . . . GURAl,DJNE GUINNESS TAYI,OR 845 An account of a visit to two Chinese generals. one a non-Christian and the other a Christian leader of his men.

PRESENT PROBLEMS n: SOUTH AFRICA ………. JAMES DEXTER TAYLOR 847 A report of a most important missionary conference in South Africa, taMng up the post-war problems of evangelization.

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . TRAVERS BUXTON 85~ The present labor situation and t'he effect of the mandates on the social and industrial conditions of the "Dark Continent,"

SPEAKING TO FOREIGNERS IN THEIR OWN TONGUES …………….. . AMY Bl,ANCHJ( GREJ(NJ( 856 PANDITA RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER . . . . . . . . . . CI.EMENTINA BUTI.ER 859 A RECENT TOUR IN TIBET . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . SADHU SUNDAR SINGH 862 EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF THE ORIENT . . . . . . MRS. H. W. PEABODY 865 THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE OF CHRISTMAS ……. . MRS. E. C. CRONK 872 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN, EDITED BY FWRENCE E. QUINI.AN 881 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 885 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 898 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THJ;; MISSIONARY RJ;;VIJ;;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert J;;. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication office, 3d " Reily St•., Harrisburg, Pa. F;ditorial and Businesa Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, '50. a copy $0.50 a year New York City.

• &tered''''aa second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisbure, Pa., under Act af March 3, 117'.

Copyrichted. 19.11 LATEST BOOKS OF MISSIONS Next Door Neighbors Margaret T. Applegarth Thumbnail sketches from Home Missions.

A delightful series of stories, written for children, setting forth the many curious and interesting traits which distinguish the little folks of various races and nationalities $1.2 5 who rub shoulders in our hospitable, cosmopolitan land.

The Chinese as They Are J. R. Saunders, Th.D.

Graves Theological Seminary, Canron, China The well-known missionary writer in his latest work shows the exact situation now confronting the Chinese and the Western world. A book of great fascination for all $1.50 interested in the Chinese question.

Men and Methods That Win in Foreign Fields T. R. Saunders, Th.D.

"A thoughtful study of the present conditions existing in the foreign mis3ion fields and a consideration of the best means for spiritual and Christian conquest in these non- Christian areas."-Christian Advocate. $1.00 "Laborers Together" Margaret M. Lackez A Study of Southern Baptist Missions in China.

A practical study of Southern Baptist Missions in China especiaJly adapted for Read- ing Courses and personal study. Illustrated. $1.00 The Bible, a Missionary Message William Owen Car'Yer, D.D Professor of Comparative Religion and Mu.doRS, Southern Baptut Theological Seminary Study of Activities and Methods.

An invaluable book dealing in a detailed, comprehensive way with God's plan of sal. $I~50 vation for the race, as revealed in His Word, History, Prophecy, etc.

First Fruits in Korea Charles Allen Clark, D.D.

Miuionary in that Counny since 1902 A Story of Missionary Life in the Far East.

A deeply interesting account of early missionary work in Korea set in story form.

A striking picture of the ideals for which the Christian Church in that country continues to stand, despite the opposition of Japan. Illustrated. $1.75 A Star in the East Edward Norman, Harris Missionary ofAmerican Baptut Foreign Miuionary ~ief:Y An Account of American Baptist Missions to the Karens of Burma. .;'

Dr. Howard B. Grose (Editor of "Missions") says: "Enlightening and unusually readable, clearly broad-spirited and with an intellectual grasp of conditions."

Illustrated. $1.75 eA FASCINATING MISSIONARY STORY OF AFRICAN WILDS The Lure of the Leopard Skin By JOSEPIDNE HOPE WESTERVELT A stirring tale of adventure in that part of Africa in which Theodore Roosevelt did his hunting for big game. In a letter received by the ,author, that great American said: "That must have been an exciting hunt; and I congratulate you about the leopard." $1.75 eAT ALL BOOKSELLERS FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY NEW YORK, 158 Fifth Avenue CHICAGO, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TilE; WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A Street Scene in an Arabian

Showing the style of building, and an Arab Woman in Street Attire

NOVEMBER, 1921

XLIV ELEVEN PROGRAMS TO PROMOTE PEACE I T is a widely heralded fact that on November eleventh, the repre- sentatives of the leading nations will meet in Washington, D. C., at the invitation of President Harding, to discuss the limitation of armaments, and certain problems and policies that relate to peace in the Far East. Few will deny that it is time such an international conference was held. There has been for years a race between the leading nations to determine which shall have the most formidable array of forces for attack and defense. One battleship costs as much as is spent annually on the entire public school system of a city, and some nations tax their people to poverty and spend over ninety percentage of their income in order that they may be prepared for war. The immense fleets of naval vessels and the great armies supported by taxpayers are practically useless for constructive purposes, and are not needed except to overawe possible antagonists or to destroy life and property in war time. Vessels costing $40,000,000 are obsolete in a few years. A certain amount of national and international police force is necessary, and it would be possible to use armies and 'navies to some extent in constructive, sanitary, medical, economic and relief work. As a matter of general practice they are not so used. Today the active armies of the fourteen leading nations are estimated at six million men. America has 400,000 men in the army and navy, and spent last year $4,238,000,000 for the army, the navy and pensions. France on the other hand, with two-fifths the population, has 1,034,000 active troops and 4,270,000 reservists! No wonder that her people are threatened with bankruptcy.

If these armaments prevented war, and so protected life and property, there might be some justification of this expenditure of money and energy, but they have not and will not prevent it. 'With Europe an armed camp in 1914 nearly ten million men were killed and $186,000,000,000 were spent in the late war. The more one nation 825

increases its armaments and enlarges its naval program the more suspicious other nations become. As a result, unfriendliness and the war-like spirit are fostered.

The money s~ent on building and maintaining armies and navies might be used for schools, hospitals, roads, harbors and waterways, for scientific research and inventions, for sanitation and philanthropic relief work. Is it any wonder that the Federal Council of Ohurches, representing 150,000 Protestant churches in America, calls on Christians to observe Sunday, November 6th, and the succeeding days for special prayer in preparation for the Washington Conference7 They also recoIDIDend public mass meetings in October and early November to discuss the question and to make tho people's voice heard in government circles". Tho cooperation of all Christian organizations is asked to promote the movement in favor of the reduction of armaments and the peaceable settlement of all international disputes. Thanksgiving Day services may well be used to help stimulate national godliness and international goodwill.

The call to prayer and consecration reads in part as follows: "The coming Conference on Limitation of Armament brings to all Christian people a priceless opportunity. To all good citizens indeed, and to all lovers of humanity, it is a time of challenge and of hope, but supremely so to those who have seen in Jesus Christ a revelation of love and brotherhood as the true way of life. To hear convincing witness everywhere to this faith is our privilege and our duty in the present crisis.

"With harrowing memories of more than ten million men who laid down their lives in the awful holocaust from which we have just emerged, of the countless homes bearing burdens of anguish and suffering, of the desolation and pestilence that have sprung from the war and still ravage whole peoples, and, most of all, of the aftermath of bitterness, suspicion and hate which pervade all lands, let us insist far more vigorously than we have ever done before, that war is an unmitigated curse to humanity and a denial of the Christian Gospel. Let us declare plainly that in every war the Son of Man is put to shame anew and that every battlefield is a Calvary on which Christ is crucified afresh.

"Let us not shrink from proclaiming uneqUivocally that war is not a necessity, that the pacific settlement of every international question is possible, that a warless world can really be achieved. Our witness must be unmistakable that force is not the final arbiter among the nations, but that justice, reason and good-will can control their life as well as the lire of individual men. To continue to point to the mailed fist as our ultimate reliance and to carryon a program of mutual distrust and fear, is to undermine the very foundation of our Christian faith….. Let us repeat from one end of the nation to the other the discerning words of our Government's official invitation to the Conference: 'The rivalries of armaments are not only" without economic justification, but are a constant menace to the peace of the world.'

"Let us pray unceasingly that the Spirit of God may guide our leaders assembled at the conference of the nations, that unselfish motives and wise counsels may prevail. Let us give ourselves unstintedly to cultivating a Christian public opinion so strong that it will make possible the richest results from their deliberations. We cannot be satisfied with a mild curtailment of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

our military expenditure. Nothing less than a far-reaching reduction in armaments on sea and land can suffice…..

""Vith a more poignant realization than we have ever had before of the terrible consequences of national selfishness, let us humbly confess our own share of sin in participating in the race of armaments, in seeking our own advantage regardless of neighbors, in adding to the world's burden of suspicion and distrust. Let us, as a people, open wide our hearts to the divine spirit of love and brotherhood revealed to us in its fullness by Jesus Christ. Let us dedicate ourselves anew to building in this war-ridden earth the City of God foretold by the mouth of prophets since the world began."

Such steps should be taken to promote peace but when every effort has been made to persuade national governments to adopt a sane program, the fact remains that the only hope of peace and goodwill among men is the acknowledgment of God and obedience to His laws. Only regenerated men can constitute a regenerated world. The wisdom and experience of men are not equal to the task of gov- erning the world. Therefore the missionary task of the Churchthe lifting up of Jesus Christ, as Son of God and Saviour of man,- is essential to the success of peace conferences. The preaching of the Gospel of Christ in its fulness means the introduction of God's ideals personal, national and world-wide.

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY COUNCIL AT MOHONK A CONFERENCE of unusual interest and far reaching importance 1"1.. was held at Lake Mohonk, New York, September 30 to October 6. It was the first meeting of the newly formed International Missionary Council, which is the successor to the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, formed in 1910. At the Mohonk Conference, about sixty representatives of the national missionary bodies came together from fourteen different countries to study ways of promoting unity and cooperation, and to consider the most effective solution of some very pressing, present day problems in missionary work.

The special significance of this gathering is, first, in the purpose that it has in view. By the very nature of missionary work in non- Christian lands many of the problems that face the societies are international in character, and involve questions which have to do with national governments, and cannot be effectively dealt with by individual missionaries or societies. Some of these questions have already been solved through the influence of the Edinburgh Continuation Committee, or its temporary, war-time successor, the Emergency Missionary Committee.

Another evidence of the importance of this Council is its representative character. The members are selected by national missionary conferences, and these in turn are responsible to the individual missionary organizations. The Council has no legislative power, but is purely advisory; at the same time it represents the various missionary boards and societies in their contacts with governments.

The Council was organized with Dr. John R. Mott as chairman, J. H. Oldham and A. L. Warnshuis as secretaries and J ames M~ Speers as treasurer. The plan is to hold a meeting of the Council once in two years, and this body is also authorized to call another world-wide missionary conference when the time seems ripe. Among the delegates were missionary executives from the United States and Canada, Great Britain and Ireland, Australia, South Africa, France, Holland, Sweden, Switzerland, Norway, Denmark, Finland, Japan, China and India. They included a Japanese Methodist Bishop, an Anglican Bishop formerly in Madagascar, a Dutch baron, an English baronet, the son of an African chief, a Hindu, two Japanese, two Chinese and a Burmese woman physician. Among them were the best informed and most influential missionary statesmen and executives of the Protestant Church.

Three problems of especial importance were considered, which will be discussed more fully in the next number of the REVIEW. These were: (1) The relation of the mandatory governments in Africa and Asia to missionary work and the labor problem; (2) The relation of the native church to the missionaries in the various fields; (3) The exclusion of German missionaries from many of their former fields of work.

The officers of the Council were authorized to take up, especially with the French and Portuguese Governments, the difficulties that are now being put in the way of Christian missionary work in Angola, Portuguese East Africa, Syria and the Kamerun country in West Africa. These difficulties include compulsory labor and the prohibition of the use of the vernacular in schools and churches. In discussing the difficult question of self-government in native churches, a sub-committee was appointed, composed of the Japanese, African, Indian and Chinese members of the Council. The suggestions made by this committee were adopted in the final report, which loob forward toward the autonomy of the native churches as soon as satisfactory leaders can be trained and when the church reaches a sufficient degree of strength.

The Council expressed deep concern over the exclusion of German missionaries from many fields. This" inflicts deep injury on the spiritual life of Germany by preventing the expression of vital spiritual forces, by weakening bonds of international fellowship, by depriving non-Christian people of help otherwise available, and by retarding the development of abiding friendship among nations." It was stated that the German missionaries in war time, working under the flags of other nations, were not guilty of acts of disloyalty, or of attempts to excite disloyalty among peoples of the country; and that nothing of this sort characterized the policy of German missionary societies. The continued restrictions imposed upon these

1921J EDITORIAL COMMENT

German missions endangers the principle of religious liberty. The wounds of war cannot be healed until the way is open for German missionaries to resume their work.

A Committee of the Council, composed of six American members, four British and two from the European Continent, with the officers, was appointed to act between meetings of the whole Council. It is expected that the next meeting will be held in Europe in 1923. In the meantime, it is proposed that Dr. John R. Mott visit Japan and China during the coming year to attend special Conferences, and that in the near future another world missionary Conference be held in the interest of work for Moslems.

BETTER MISSIONARY METHODS IN AFRICA .nA.COMMISSION of the Phelps-Stokes Fund, cooperating with the Foreign Missionary Societies of North America and Great Britain, has recently returned from an extended tour of investigation of missions in Africa. Their report, which is soon to be published, contains many valuable criticisms and suggestions that may result in some radical changes and improvements in educational methods in African Missions. The commission was led by Dr. Thomas Jesse Jones, Educational Director of the Fund and specialists on racial education in the United States. 'rhe party also included Dr. Henry S. Hollenbeck, a specialist in tropical hygiene, Mr. and Mrs. Wilkie, Scotch missionaries on the Gold Coast, and fOl,lr others.

The chief criticism which the Commission makes on educational missionary work in Africa, and the one on which their constructive suggestions are based, relates to the adaptation of education to the African's condition and need. Too often educational systems, both in America and in mission lands, are controlled by tradition or custom, although methods adapted to highly civilized society are inefficient when applied to primitive peoples. The Commission believes that this explains the s.low progress and unsatisfactory results in much of the mission work in Africa.

The following principles are set down by the Commission as essential to the development of character and the elevation of native communities.

1. Education should be adapted to the development of healthy human beings and sanitary community conditions. Among the primitive people of Africa, with their exceedingly high death rate, schools· should deal directly and effectively with this vital need.

2. Skill in the cultivation of the soil is important not only as a means of supply for the family and for market production, but much more for the development of character. Soil cultivation is co-working with God, and this instruction should be made a regular part of the

school curriculum, not merely as a part of the labor system of the school to reduce expenses. If the natives of Africa are ever to take their place among the peoples of the earth it will be through the effective use of their agricultural resources. Training in the larger operations of farming may well wait until the simpler forms of gardening have been adequately taught.

3. Every pupil should be taught the special form of handicraft required and the use of materials available in the communities where they are to live. The education of the hand is also the education of the head and of the heart. The educational systems which we have observed either make no provision for handicraft, or they go to the other extreme in the endeavor to teach highly technical trades through long time apprenticeship. In the selection of the type of handwork to be taught, the institution should be guided by the conditions in the native villages to which the pupils are to go. This instruction should include the use of wood, clay, cane, hides or iron, or any other product which may be discovered in sufficient quantity to be useful.

4. Schools in every part of the world are only beginning to recognize the educational possibilities of the sleeping and eating conditions in boarding schools. Is it not presumptuous to teach reading and writing while we are neglecting the manner of eating and sleeping7 Every boarding school should have such facilities and such supervision as will convince the native pupils that the sleeping and eating functions are equal in educational importance to any other in the school program. Conditions in some excellent schools we visited may properly be described as shocking.

5. The African village cannot be effectively or permanently improved without a distinct elevation of African womanhood. Everywhere we have heard of the difficulties of obtaining girls and of retaining them for sufficient time to influence their habits, and of sending them back to places where they can work with success. We saw, however, enough instances of success to prove that it can be done. The greatest factor in this success has been the demand of young African men for educated, Christian wives.

6. Training in the proper use of leisure time is by no means a luxury. Many natives are undermining their health and morals through a failure to use their time in recreations that build up their bodies and their minds. Native communities mav be turned from excessive sex indulgence and other harmful pleasu"res to recreations .that improve the physique, morals and morale.

7. While schools have made instruction in the rudiments of knowledge their chief object, they have not made a selection closely related to the life of the people. Few reading classes use the won- derful stories of men of African origin. Arithm@tical problems have

EDITORIAL OOMMENT

dealt with European and American finances, to the neglect of the simple exchanges of kraal and village.

8. In the language or lang1tages of in.st1"Uction any neglect of the tribal tongue of the local group as a means of imparting information is a serious handicap in the training of the youth.

9. Every activity presupposes a proper appreciation of the place of religion in the life of the individual and of the community. The burning message to every pupil should be that the Kingdom of God is within him, that Christ came to give life and to give it more abundantly, that Christianity is interested in every phase of life.

10. In all instruction and in all activities the teacher should have in mind the development of the simple virtues that are especially needed by such emotional people as the Africans. Those virtues are: perseverance, thoroughness, order, honesty, cleanliness, purity, thrift and parental respect. The school life of the pupil, including the dormitory and boarding necessities, the recreations and the use of biographies of great personalities, especially those of African origin, are among the most effective means of character development.

11. Finally the school must be tested by its influence on the community in which it is located.

The Commission also emphasizes the necessity of including in the scheme of native education both' the training of leaders and the elevation of the masses. Few mission schools in Africa are differentiating their work in this respect. The welfare of a people is determined by the condition of the masses. All must be educated in the essentials of character and conduct. Therefore, native teachers must be trained to instruct all grades and in all important branches. For this purpose pupils must be discovered who have special aptitude of mind and body for leadership. These must be given instruction in groups, by the assignment of special duties, etc. The supervision of outstation schools is also essential in order to avoid the danger of lazy, weak or inefficient teachers. The advantages of cooperation among different societies in a given territory are manifest. Money and men may be economized by union hostels, recreation centers for missionaries, union purchasing agencies, union river boats, in teacher training and other forms of cooperation, especially in large towns.

These and other recommendations have been taken up for consideration by the International Missionary Council, meeting at Mohonk early in October, and by them referred to the National Missionary bodies and the Boards having work in Africa.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION IN AMERICA N EARLY twenty years ago an interdenominational movement was started in America looking toward the systematic and ef- fective education of young people as to the needs and progress of world-wide Christian missions, and as to the individual and col- lective responsibility for obeying the Great Commission of Christ. This organization, which was at first called the "Young People's Mis- sionary Movement" and later the "Missionary Education Move- ment" accomplished some noteworthy things in the enlistment of the interest of young people in Home and Foreign missions. They pub- lished a number of text books for young people and adults of which over two million copies have been sold. They gathered and put out missionary libraries, leaflets and pictures relating to various mission lands; they were responsible for missionary exhibits, such as the "World in Boston." They conducted conferences for the training bf leaders in seven summer resorts, and held institutes in churches all over the United States and Canada. They conducted an immense correspondence with inquirers in local churches, giving information and furnishing books, lantern slides, programs, lectures, maps, pic- tures, costumes and other helps for the promotion of missionary interest in Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies. Through the example of this Movement similar work has been started in Canada 'and Great Britain.

When the Interchurch W orId Movement was inaugurated in 1919, this educational work was taken over as one of its departments, but since the larger organization has been discontinued it has been found necessary to reorganize the Missionary Education MovemeIlt that it may continue to carryon its very important work. The work was formerly sustained by individual gifts and Mission Board contributions, from the sale of literature and fees at conferences. Such uncertain financing is always difficult.

The Movement has now been reorganized with the financial support and representation on the Board of Managers of twenty-seven denominational Home and Foreign "Mission Boards and Departments of Missionary Education. The chairman of the new Board is Rev. Wm. P. Schell of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, the Educational Secretary is Franklin D. Cogswell, the Conference Secretary is Gilbert Q. LeSourd. The general headquarters are at 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City. On the Pacific Coast and in Canada there are affiliated movements with their own secretaries. The business and publication department, under the management of Herbert L. Hill, is separately administered and is self-sustaining.

Plans are now under way for the year 1922-1923 to publish a graded series of books, programs and pageants on the Negro in America and another series on India. Various tenitorial confer-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

ences are also to be organized under local committees with the help of the central office.

The Missionary Education Movement thus enters a new period of its history. With the great need for knowledge and for the training of our young people, and with great opportunities within the churches for winning new lives, for cultivating a richer prayer life, and for stimulating more unselfish giving in behalf of the world-wide work of Christian missions, there is an earnest call to all interested in promoting the program of Christ to join in prayerful cooperation, that this Movement may effectively serve the great cause which all churches are commissioned to promote.

AMERICAN INSTITUTIONS DEDICATED IN PEKING M EDICAL work has usually been considered a "hand maid" to evangelism in Christian missions. The China Medical Fund of the Rockefeller Foundation, however, may put the "hand maid" in the place of the mistress. The expenditure of six million dollars in one medical center is an enterprise of large proportions. On a financial basis evangelism cannot compete and may find it difficult even to coopera teo In Peking, during the third week in September, there were held the formal dedicatory exercises of the Peking Union Medical College, and the breaking of the ground for the new buildings of the Peking University. The Medical College has been built up by the China Medical Board of the Rockefeller Foundation to rank with the highest grade medical schools of the Occident. A notable delegation of officials and trustees of the College, the Medical Board, and the Rockefeller Foundation, sailed from America last August to attend this function. Mr. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., Dr. George E. Vincent, Dr. Paul Monroe, Dr. James L. Barton and distinguished guests from both Europe and America attended the impressive ceremonies, and delegates from all parts of China were present.

A missionary medical school in Peking, established by missionary societies in 1906, was purchased in 1915, by the China Medical Board which assumed full support of the work. The past six years have seen the completion of the building of the new plant and the organization of the present staff. The present institution includes a medical school, a pre-medical school, a training school for nurses and a hospital; the total staff numbers 162 foreigners and 766 natives. Although the institution has no organic relation to any missionary'organizations, the ·present director, Dr. H. S. Houghton, and the majority of the heads of departments have been drawn from the missionary ranks.

In the same week in September ground was also broken for the new buildings of Peking Univ:ersity, an institution which covers the

field of higher education, (excepting medical instruction,) under Ohristian auspices. It is a union of the Christian higher educational forces and organizations at the capital and comprises two colleges for men, one for women, (now called Yenching College) and a theological school. The university plans also to develop its pre-medical courses so that eventually it can take over the pre-medical work now being carried by the Union Medical Oollege. A new site outside the city has been purchased, composed largely of the estate and palace grounds of a once famous prince, on the road to the Summer Palace of the former imperial rulers of China.

Delegates to the ceremony appointed from America include Mr. James M. Speers and Dr. T. H. P. Sailer. Rlepresentatives of the various colleges and universities in Ohina were likewise present.

The dedication of the Union Medical College and the erection of the permanent plant of the Peking University will give opportunity for adequate technical training of Ohinese, under Ohristian ideals and with the highest educational standards, for service to church, community and state. Both institutions will bear witness to the practical interest of American Christians in the problem and destiny of this vast nation across the Pacific.

UNREST IN EGYPT REOENT news from Egypt gives ground for hope that the more conservative elements will prevail. About the middle of May there was reason to fear a ger~"'ll uprising against Europeans, since the minds of the illiterate ma;"~dS haq,become inflamed by the sudden collapse of the nation's unanimity, due to tbe personal rivalries of Zaghlul Pasha and the Egyptian cabinet.

There were signs that the animosity toward the Greeks and the feeling against all non-Moslems would lead to the cry "Kill the Christians." Where 90% of the population are illiterate, and with political idealism suddenly grafted on an ancient oriental stock, without the sap of Ohristian principles, such is the logical fruitage of Nationalism in a Moslem country. Fortunately the leaders realized that their cause was becoming badly prejudiced by the incidents in Alexandria, and they used their influence to bring back the people to a state of sanity and to the single issue of "Independence."

If the Nationalist cabinet and the independent Nationalist leaders reconcile their differences, reunite their followers, and regain the position which they held before this outbreak, then there will be greater evidence of the readiness of the Egyptian people for self-government. In the meantime, Britain has had an illustration of what may happen if European lives and property are not duly safeguarded by more than documentary force. The missionary situation is naturally affected by every anti-Ohristian agitation.

A YOUNG ARAB GIR~STILL

Arabian Children at Horne BY ELEANOR T. CALVERLEY, M.D., KUWEIT, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church iu America I N all the world there is nothing so universally appealing as a little child. Whatever may be our estimate of the adults of any race, "concerning the babies there can be but one opinion-they are made to love. There is something that is irresistible in the widemouthed, guileless smile of a baby, whether he be white, red, brown, yellow or black.

Life in an Arab town is sometimes very sordid. There is so much to make one shudder,· so much to wring one's heart. Then there is also the monotony. Sand, sand, sand! Oh, for one grassy slope, for just one shady nook carpeted with ferns! But there is always the sky, the glorious, glowing sunset, like a highway to the gate of heaven, and in some places there is the ever-changing sea, and always, there are the babies!

Brave warriors are the Arabs, galloping full speed into the face of danger, laughing at machine guns and bombs dropped from hostile aeroplanes, suffering silently the pangs of death because death is "from Allah." Now see the warrior's little son. They have mounted him upon a steed. Full, flowing garments wears the little man, just like his father. Has he also the piercing eye, the long lean face 7 No, that will come. Today, he has a laughing eye and dimpled faee.

835

Little Arab sister, with sweet, olive-tinted face, and great, wondering brown eyes r 0 you' beauty! They have loaded you with jewels to show their love. They have petted you and spoiled you. They will lavish on you wealth and luxury. Then, when the lovely bud of maidenhood is ready to unfold, they will tear the blossom open and stand by to see it fade. 0 you darling r If you could only have a chance!

Little Hassa came one day to see our little daughter. It was a holiday in the Koran school, and the school girls had donned their silks and jewels. There was to be a party for them, with dancing ih the court-yard of their school. There, Hassa would unbraid her black hair and join her schoolmates in their swaying dances, shaking flowing tresses, clinking jewels, snapping fingers, and moving to the rhythm of hand-clapping and the singing of the spectators. Little Hassa is the daughter of a wealthy family. On the crown of her head she wore a huge, gold ornament, studded with pearls and turquoises. Her dress of silk brocade was elaborately embroidered in gold. Around her neck were necklaces of large gold coins. Heavy jewelled bracelets adorned her wrists. Earrings. of 'pearls and turquoises swung from her ears. One pierced nostril· was-ornamented with a jewelled hoop of gold. She was very proud of her finery, and in high spirits.

Our little daughter, clad in pink rompers, and playing in the sand, was happy too.

"Naima," (our daughter's Arabic name), asked Hassa, "Where are your jewels ? You have noner'

Naima shook her head. "Oh! "m'ied- Hassa, "you poor thing!"

When I heard Hassa say this there came to me a vision of the probable futures of those two children. I saw our little girl, in free America, rolling hoops and jumping rope, while Hassa was secluded and guarded within the confines of her home, lest she be seen by men. Then I saw our little one, a few years later, a sweet girl graduate; then Hassa, fourteen years of age, would be spending sleepless nights to still the crying of her first-born child. I saw our daughter walking arm in arm, with comrades on a college campus; when Hassa, a disappointed, sad-eyed woman, divorced, remarried, would be supplanted by a partner-wife. I saw a young American woman, brave-eyed, equipped for life. The occasion was a student conference. She was singing, and her face was lighted with a holy joy. Yes, I heard the words, " We are on the Lord's side, Saviour, we are Thine." Then I saw Hassa, eyes dimmed with weeping, repeating her sacred creed, "There is no god but Allah, and Mohammed is Allah's Apostle." Her jewels? Oh, yes, they were safe in the box by her side.

The children of Arabia have such splendid material in them. 'rhere is nothing degenerate about their race. I find the Arab

ARABIAN CHILDREN AT HOME

women extremely lovable. Not only that, I am conscious of the feeling that these women are, in everything except opportunity, our equals. Fortunate are we, indeed, if they, proud aristocrats, do not consider us their inferiors. They have ability, and no one can tell what they might achieve if they were given half a chance.

As for the men, they have excelled in many ways. The beauty of Arab poetry and the remarkable breadth of their theological r=::::,–~~~======='""i.1 thought, are well known. Arabic grammar is intricate, logical, and highly developed. The mind that produced these is not to be de- spised. Yet the average Arab schoolboy is considered well edu- cated if he knows the "three R's" in his native tongue, but nothing of history, geography, or science.

The majority of boys cannot even read, and, with them, illiteracy is no disgrace.

L.c-~_ _ _ _ _–:!!,!'–__. .-_"-""',===,=== An even smaller proportion of the girls are sent to school. A ARAB BOY PLAYI~~R:ITH A CAPTURED few are taught to read the Koran, and chant it by heart. The girl who is taught arithmetic or writ- ing is very rare indeed. Yet some girls are so eager to learn these things that they succeed in mas- tering the rudiments at least.

The Arab is no mean workman. Sea-faring crafts, made by Arab builders, are often admired in the ports to which they go.

The pearl fisheries of Arabia, though primitive in the methods . they employ, are the most important factor in the pearl markets of the world. The date-gardens of Mesopotamia are the chief supply of the world's date market.

Arab courage and virility are a factor not lightly regarded by their enemies in warfare with civilized nations.

In hospitality, the Arab leads the world.

All these fine capabilities are inherited by Arab children. To be sure, there are other characteristics of the Arab which are not desirable. What about their cruelty, their sensuality!

Yes, we admit, there is much cruelty among the Arabs. It is spring-time, just now, and the scattered, walled-in trees of our town are full of birds. If you look closely, you see that they are also full of bird-traps, for the catching of these pretty songsters for play-

things is a regular business throughout the months of spring. As you pass along the streets, you notice that almost all the children are holding birds in their hands, their wings clipped and one wing or foot secured to the end of a string by which the child drags his captive. The roads are strewn with dead birds and parts of birds, which have ceased to serve as playthings, and have been supplanted by new victims in various stages of suffering.

One remonstrates in vain. "Little boy, why do you torture that bird 1 Don't you know you hurt it 7 Don't you know that God made that bird, and it is dear to Him 1 God is looking at you while you torment it. If you let it go it cannot fly, won't you put it out of its misery7"

The only answer is a laugh, and one passes on sick at heart.

We tried once to make a mother understand. We said to her, "Why do you give your child a bird to play with Y You women complain that your husbands break your hearts. Do you know that it is partly your own fault 1 Do you realize that you are traiuing your son to be heartless 7 You are teaching him to look on a bird suffering, and not care. When he is grown up he will look on women's suffering in the same way-and not care.

"Why, that's so," said the woman vaguely, and then she laughed, as much as to say, "how extraordiuary of you to think that all out!"

As to sensuality, that is, without doubt, the worm at the heart of the Arab. Iu Christian lands, sensuality is opposed by religion, and exists, not encouraged by it, but in defiance of it. On the contrary, in Moslem lands, sensuality is fostered by the religion of Mohammed. There is no use looking to the religion of Arabia for a remedy for this evil. Any hope of pur~fication must come from a higher source.

Arab boys are not really expected to keep themselves pure in either thought or deed. To Arab men there is much license within the bounds of their religion. An Arab girl, however, must keep herself pure as to deed. If she fails in this, the penalty is death, and that, at the hands of her own family. Hence the purdah system. So long as a girl is kept within the four walls of her own house, she is supposed to be safe. But alas, even this precaution sometimes fails. While the necessity of keeping pure in deed is so urgent, all the influences of a girl's life tend to make her impure in thought. The physical side of life is always foremost and uppermost. The seamy and ugly aspects of life are freely discussed before little boys and girls. There are no secrets from even the youngest. As soon as a child can understand what he hears and sees he understands everything. One of the hardest things for the missionary to bear is this Eastern lack of reserve. And yet this is the atmosphere in which the A~ab child lives and grows. With so little of schooling, so little

to develop the mental and spiritual side of life, do you wonder that the Arab grows physically one-sided 7 Can you imagine what your own childhood would have been without its helpful home-life? How we take it for granted, as though everywhere families gathered around the table with the father to carve the roast and the mother to pour the coffee. With what fond, happy memories our childhood centers around that place we A SMALL ARAB SHOPKEEPER. NOT PLAYING STORE. BUT REALLY SELLING SWEETS call "home." Yet there is no "home" such as this for Arab children. There is one room belonging to "mother," but that other one belongs to "father's wife." Perhaps this is father's day to sptmd in our room, but tomorrow will be his day to spend with his other wife. At meals the men eat first, and by themselves, and the women afterward.

Mothers believe that when their children fall ill it is because of the evil eye or the jealousy of their rival, partner-wives. The children are taught to believe this too, so they grow up in an atmosphere of fear, envy and hatred.

Imagine how you would have felt to attend your father's wed-

ding with a new wife while your own mother stayed at home and wept.

Do you remember the book-shelves in your home, with that old volume of "Pilgrim's Progress" and "Robinson Crusoe7" Remember how you curled up in the big sleepy-hollow chair and read for hours 7 Do you remember how you watched for the postman to bring each new number of the "Youth's Companion?" Little by little, your character was b2ing built up in those days. But the Arab child has no home book shelf or magazines.

What interest you took in choosing the new picture for the wall! Art in the home had its silent, refining influence on your life. All this is absent from the training of an Arab child. How destitute is their life of the things that help, and how full of the things that hurt!

But the disadvantages of Arab children are not only spiritual and mental. A morning in the dispensary would complete the picture. This tiny babe is totally blind from small-pox, this other one from venereal disease. Ohthe pity of these blind babies! So common and so hopeless! Their mothers have ceased to weep. This is one more drop in the cup of their bitterness, and it is "from Allah." We believe the majority of children have trachoma. The eyes that should be large and beautiful are more often red and watery, and partly blind. The babies dying of marasmus, for lack of knowledge of their proper feeding, would break your heart. The little sick ones, cauterized all over their wee bodies for some unknown complaint, look at one in terror and scream at one's least approach. Tuberculosis of lung, and bone, and gland,-how helpless we feel before this dreadful enemy of childhood!

Little Arab children, there are thousands in Christian lands who long to help you. There are many who will plead for you before the Father's throne. From "every tribe" there must be those who meet our Saviour at His coming. We are coming to your help. Our Saviour longs to fill your lives with light, and truth, and joy.

" (There is a place where thou canst touch the eyes Of blinded men to instant perfect sight; There is a place where thou canst say" Arise" To dying captives honnd in chains of might; There is a place where thon canst reach the "tore Of hoarded gold and free it for the Lord; There is a place upon some distant shore Where thiln canst send the worker or the word.

There is a place where God's resistless power Responsive moves to thine insistent plea.

There is a place-a simple trusting place Where God Himself descends and fights for thee.

Where is that blessed place? Dost thou ask where ~ 0, soul, it is the secret place of prayer.' "

A Chinese Christian

A Further Chapter in the Wonderful Story of General Feng and His Influence ttpon the Officers and Men Serving under Him BY THE REV. J. GOFORTH, KIKIUNGSHAN, HUNAN W E recently spent about three weeks with the Ohristian troops of General }I~eng in Kikiungshan, Hunan Province. One evening I asked a soldier who escorted me home what proportion of this army of 10,000 men was ·Ohristian. In reply he said, "Of course, all our officers are Ohristians, and eight out of ten of us privates are also."

"How about those that do not believe? Do they speak against and persecute those that do believe 7"

"Not that I know of," said he; "they know that our leaders are all Ohristian, and as for new recruits, they fall in at once and commence learning hymns and the catechism."

When in Hunan, we had spoken to the general about the need of Bible study. Now two excellent men, Pastor Shen and Deacon Hsu, are giving all their time to the teaching of the Bible. Twice a week all the officers meet for Bible study, and they in turn hold evening classes, so that it goes down to the whole army. Each evening, as I passed through the camp to speak at the army hut, I could hear these classes being conducted in the various large tents. Every night the army is a busy hive of Ohristian activity.

It is not unusual to find officers conducting open-air meetings on the streets. Instead of idling around the streets, either day or night; soldiers give all their spare time to study. There is no money spent on smoking, drinking or gambling, and the men are eager to deposit any money they get in the army savings bank. Not long since when 400 men had reached the age limit and were dismissed from the army, each one had learned a trade and had money to draw from the bank, although they had not received pay for many months.

vVhen the army arrived, there were about 300 women of iUrepute at Sinyangchow, which has long been an army center. The general gave orders thilt all these women leave within five days. The local officials urged him not to be so drastic, but allow one half to remain. "Not even one," said the general. Vhen addressing the men one evening, I heard him say: "Weare not liked by everyone in this city. Vhen I ordered all those vile women away, the local officials asked that some remain. I knew that it would only tempt you and young students from the country, so I did not permit any to stay. Men, we are the Lord's soldiers, and cannot permit the devil to do evil before our very eyes."

841

It Is said that the city fathers met to see what they could do to restrain .this general who came and interfered with their timehonored customs but concluded that the general was too big a man for them to oppose.

I was walking home with several of the officers one evening after meeting and spoke of their escape from Hunan last year when they were pent in on three sides by enemy forces. They had escaped without the loss of a man or a pound of baggage.

"Do you think it strange ~" said one of the colonels. "Are we not the soldiers of the Living God 1 Pid He not put fear into the hearts of the enemy so that they dared not attack us7"

Another colonel, who led the rear guard of 1,500 men during the escape, said: "I remembered your advice when in Hunan last year when you said, 'If we would impress our Christianity upon· the armies of China, we must come behind in no military detail, even to our shoelaces. ' We travelled at night, and were always ready for attack, and when we encamped for a rest during the day, we immediately threw up entrenchments. It was the hot season, therefore night marching was less trying upon the men. After we escaped from the Southern armies, we were in danger from a numerically superior Northern army. They had orders to set ambush for us and destroy us. Their general afterwards admitted that every time he planned attack, he found us so ready that he gave it up as too dangerous. "

All the officers to whom I have spoken about their escape from Hunan gave the glory to God as truly as did King David.

For the first four evenings the general gave me the same audience, a large proportion of which were officers. They were mightily convicted on the fourth night. 'While a major and a colonel were confessing, suppressed weeping could be heard all over the place, and the general almost broke down as he prayed. One of the majors thanked God in prayer that He had so changed the fierce temper of their general.

The next evening the general invited me to take supper with himself and his chief officers. In the course of the meal the general said: "I have to confess that I was weak on coming to this place. I did not order the evil women away at once. The thought came, Why should I offend so 1 But one of my officers rebuked me, saying, 'How is it that you have not sent all those bad women away, as at other places l' 'But we will offend many if we do,' I replied. 'YoU will offend God if you do not.' Therefore I at once issued an order for their expulsion." At the close of the meal the general said, "Won't you give us some helpful message from the Lord ¥~, Most of the officers had their Bibles, so I had them turn to J er. xxxiii. 3. The

A OHINESE OHRISTIAN ARMY

main idea was: "It is a great and a mighty thing to save China; but God can and will do it in answer to prayer."

The chief-of-staff and three of the colonels led in prayer and one of them while praying for his country, broke down weeping.

During my address in the main meeting in the army hut, 1 turned to the general and said, "Nine years ago, what were you~" He replied, "1 was an unsaved heathen." Then, turning to Colonel Li, 1 asked the same question and received the same reply.

"Since then," 1 said, "all these thousands have turned to God." Again addressing the audience: "You see what is possible for your land and people as long as you are faithful to your Saviour, Christ the Lord."

At the close the general said to the audience: "Our country is in so hopeless a condition from bad men in high places that were it not for my faith in the Lord Jesus Christ 1 would give up all, and spend my remaining years in a hermit's cell."

At about 11: 30 a. m., 5,000 men were closely packed around the general for another meeting. We stood on a short wall, about eight feet high, and I gave an address. The troops were then manffiuvred to give them a rest, and the general addressed them for about an hour. It was a straight Gospel talk, illustrated by the sacrifice of his friend, Dr. Logan, who was murdered by a demented man. At times the general was intense, even to tears. He could easily have been heard by 20,000 men. It was a sight not soon forgotten to see that great man, over six feet tall and weighing upwards of two hundred pounds, standing there pleading with that great body of men to yield all to the Lord Jesus Christ.

On the way home after this service Colonel Lu, leading about 2,000 men back to the South Camp, overtook us and invited us to visit his camp. .When the army arrived at Sinyangchow the local officials and gentry got up a big reception. Colonel Lu was deputed by the general to represent him. After the first few remarks he gave a clear Gospel address, and at times could not keep back the tears. The colonel told us that he believed he should give up his army work and devote all his time to preaching the gospel to the Chinese armies. He thought that by retaining his colonel's rank he could, as a Y. M. C. A. worker, get access into most encampments throughout China. He is a man of fine appearance and a capital speaker, and has worked his way up from the ranks. He is thirty-seven years of age.

Recently a Christian educationist of considerable note, a graduate of Chicago University, met the colonel and he spoke of the splendid achievements of Western civilization. He said, "Colonel, the vital need of China is that she, without delay, adopt those up-todate educational methods which have made the countries of the West great."

In reply, the colonel said, "Yes, you would supply us with engines and cars,without the road-bed to run them on. China has no lack of men who have been trained in AmE'rica, Britain, France and Germany, in all the up-to-date methods, but they are just as ready to barter away the liberties of our country as any others. China above all else needs the living God, to change and control the hearts of her people."

While we were chatting in Colonel Lu's tent, a letter was handed in. He passed it over to me, saying: "What do you think of that?" It was a letter of thanks for the return of a valuable watch and chain which had been lost. "Here is a proof of Christ's power to save," said the colonel. "The soldier who found the watch was a Christian, and he at once brought it to me. Had he been a heathen, neither I nor the owner would ever have seen that watch."

He then told us of another instance, while they were stationed at Siaokan, ~orth of Hankow. "On the station platform a soldier picked up a purse and brought it to me. It contained ten dollars in silver and a thousand dollar cheque. A man, going north to buy hogs in Honan, had lost it. We sent a man to the firm in H;ankow to make inquiries. At first they were suspicious; soldiers do not have a good reputation in China. He asked if they had lost anything, and they told him that they had lost a purse, with ten dollars, and also a cheque for one thousand. 'Then,' said he, 'send a man back with me to get it, for it was picked up by one of our soldiers.' 'This,' said the colonel, 'is sufficient to prove that grace has triumphed among our men.' "

One of General Feng's officers told me that not long since, when coming from Hankow by train, a foreigner asked if he were not a Christian. "Yes, I am, but why do you think so?" Then the foreigner, who turned out to be a missionary, said, "I came to the conclusion that you were a Christian because you do not act as carelessly as your unsaved countrymen do."

Nothing is overlooked by the general. One evening he noticed a soldier sleeping in the audience. With a voice like thunder he said: "What! sleeping. Haven't you any backbone? Straighten up. Do you imagine that you are lolling aronnd home?" When a man leaves the army the general keeps a record on the books. He also sends one notice to the official of the soldier's district, saying, "This man has borne a good reputation in the army, is a Christian, and has learned a trade." Another is sent to the missionary of the man's district, saying that the man is a Christian, and urging that care be taken lest he become a backslider.

In these and in many other ways General Feng sees to the welfare of his men, and it is easy to understand how his influence is so powerful.

Yen and General

A Letter from Mrs. Howard Taylor Traveling in Northwest China I N THE capital of the province of Kiangsi-that wonderfully modernized city of T 'aiyuanfu-we witnessed the Sunday morn- ing services instituted by the progressive and enlightened Governor Yen, who has transformed Shansi since the Revolution. He permits no foot-binding now, and no opium smoking. He re- quires at least one person in every family to learn to read the new phonetic script and his book of moral teachings in the spoken lan- guage of the people is published by the million. He is probably the greatest preacher in the world, for his sermons-quotations from this excellent volume-are written up on every blank wall and city gate, and even on the telegraph posts throughout the province, and his representatives are required to preach from it every Sunday in the services he has appointed. Two of them came to our mission- aries at Yuncheng not long ago, and said:- "We want to ask your help, for you must have a secret we have not. How do you keep on preaching out of your Book year after year, and never seem to exhaust it 1 We have come to an end of ours, and really have nothing more to say. Yet we must go on . preaching to the people."

Those Sunday services in the capital were never to be forgotten! The great cathedral, built for the purpose, can seat about two thou- sand people. The central section was half filled when we got there with a most interesting assembly. General Chow, in charge of the proceedings, beckoned us to come to the front where we could best see and hear, and had steaming cups of tea set before us in our seats. I was the only woman present. Except for our little party, the gathering was entirely composed of army officers, hundreds of them -young, intelligent, fine-looking men, all in grey, foreign uniforms faced with red, faultless and complete, even to white collar-bands and gloves. Their swords clanked at their sides as they stood once and again through the service. But the most impressive thing was not the music or the sermons, though that was eloquent. It was just the silence, when they sat with bowed heads and closed eyes in the attitude of worship. They were supposed to be meditating upon their conduct during the preceding week and seeking to rectify their hearts in accordance with the fundamental principles. For twenty minutes they sat thus in the presence of the Unseen, and alas! Unknown. How one longs that upon their darkness might shine "the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ"!

845

The service over, they filed out, and their places were taken by a great company of soldiers, rank and file. In foreign uniforms, with closely-cropped heads, they were a well-drilled, orderly crowd. Eight hundred of them filled that great central block and went through a similar service, save that they stood for the period of silence, their heads bowed and eyes closed in inward meditation. It was a deeply moving scene.

Then as they left, after about an hour's service, students from the Government schools flocked in, hundreds of them, in dark blue, foreign uniforms, and scholars from the city-wealthy merchants in their silks and satins, teachers and heads of families, many of them venerable, white-bearded men. They too listened to an earnest discourse from General Chow, who is an ardent Buddhist, and observed the period of reverential silence. In all, about two thousand men must have attended that Sunday morning, everyone of whom stood or sat for twenty minutes with bowed head and closed eyes, before the great gold characters over the platform "Huei kuo tsi sin"- "Repent wrongdoing and yourself renew." You will know with what a straitened heart one watched it all, praying that many of them might find the Truth and the Life indeed, in our Lord Jesus Christ.

On arriving in Hankow we learned that the well-known Christian General Feng, from Hunan, is in camp just now near this city. An opportunity came to go and see him, which I gladly embraced. We found him under canvas with his troops, 11,000 men. Five of his colonels are Christians, and if they are all like the one who received us one can well understand their influence over the men. A more perfect Christian gentleman I do not think I ever met. Four thousand of the soldiers are baptized believers. But General Feng is not satisfied. He wants the whole of his regiment for Christ.

The earnest and gifted Chinese pastor who helps him in this work told us that they have now forty Bible classes every day, taught by forty Christian officers. He himself has a class with the teachers to help them in preparing the lesson, and the forty classes reach a different set of men every day, so that all the Christian soldiers attend during the week. We did not see any large gathering of them, as it was a national holiday, but in the tent used for services, next to General Feng's own tent, some two hundred came together, and what a joy it was to see the light on their faces! All had their Testaments and hymn-books, and the singing was inspiring. Many had notebooks as well and seemed eager to take down what was said. They were mostly Honan men, and understood my words quite easily. And how they seemed to respond! Do pray for General Feng. He is a splendid man-tall and broad-shouldered, full of strength and courage, and out for God.

GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN SOUTH AFRICA-1921

Present Problems in South Africa The Fifth General Missionat·y Conference of SMtth Africa BY REV. J. DEXTER TAYLOR, D.D., NATAL, SOOTH AFRICA Missionary of the American Board and President of the Conference SINCE 1912, when it met in Capetown, there has been no meeting of the General Missionary Conference of South Africa, which should meet every third year. The War caused a period of disintegration and much momentum has been lost, not all of which has been regained by the recent Conference. Broken international relationships have not yet been restored. The German societies which have had strong delegations at previous conferences were unrepresented. The same is true of the French Mission. It was obvious that some of the great tasks that the Conference had in hand, such as that of the Commission on Uniformity of Discipline and of the Commission on Survey and Occupation had been sadly interrupted. Nevertheless, the Conference of 1921 was perhaps the best of the five that have beel). held.

The Conference met July 18 to 22, in the Council Hall of Durban, the beautiful seaport of Natal. Dlring the previous week a Native Industrial Exhibition was held under the auspices of the Natal Missionary Conference, at which a most interesting display was made of indigenous and civilized industries, and of the educational progress of the native. A most artistic room constructed and furnished in 847

A HEATHEN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRICA- A MAN AND HIS THREE WIVES every detail by the apprentices of the Amanzimtoti Institute (American Board) was generally agreed to be the top notch exhibit. The furniture was of African mahogany.

Another notable exhibit was the wagon built by a native of the lfarianhill Mission (Roman eatholic). The Anglicans had a booth displaying the manufacture of rugs and blankets from the carding of the wool to the finished product. The tea-room was run by the Domestic Science Departments of Amanzimtoti Institute and Indaleni CWesleyan), the girls making and baking the cakes and scones in plain sight of the customers who were served by another squad of waitresses, both groups in appropriate uniforms. A moving picture booth illustrating Social Service in Johannesburg compounds drew a constant crowd, as did also a booth representing the American Board hospital, where a group of native nurses gave vivid demonstrations of the knowledge they are acquiring.

Each of the various educational institutions had its booth full of industrial products. Perhaps the most significant thing in the IlJxhibition was the row of stalls .-where native men had set up their little stores and work shops just as they have them in the municipal native market. It was an eye opener to Europeans to see native harness maker"s and tailors and dealers in small notions actually in business among their own people and these men drove a brisk trade

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN ROUTH AFRICA

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY IN SOUTH AFRJCA-A MAN WITH HIS WIFE AND CHILDREN among the Europeans present. The third day of the Exhibition was given up to natives and they came in great numbers to see the progress of their own race.

On the evening of July 19 a demonstration of the natives' capacity in another line was given when a native choir of 350 voices made up of groups from the several educational institutions of the Province gave a concert, at which Prince Arthur of Connaught the Governor-general presided, and a group of distinguished speakers set forth the demands upon thoughtful men of the present delicate situation of the native problem in South Africa. The speakers were Senator Roberts and Dr. C. T. Loram of the Native Affairs Commission and Prof. D. D. T. Jabavu, a native professor of Bantu languages and customs at the South African Native College. The program included two items written and composed by natives, several of the" spirituals" of the American Negro, and a selection of European music of which Haydn's "The Heavens are Telling" was, the most ambitious. These events broug'ht the Conference into public notice, and also were frequently referred to by members of the Conference itself as a revelation of the progress natives are making.

The most important single item of the work of the Conference was undoubtedly the reports on Social, Economic and Legislative matters

as related to natives, from the several provinces. That for the Cis- kei, prepared by Dr. Macvicar of Lovedale, made a minute study of the economic conditions of typical groups of natives, such as peasant farmers, school teachers, town laborers, etc., showing their condition as regards tenure of land, possibility of remaining solvent on the wages received, sufficiency or otherwise of their regular diet, use fof intoxicating liquors, possession of books and newspapers as an indication of provision for intellectual growth. The report for Natal prepared by Rev. A. W. Cragg of Indaleni (Wesleyan) and by the writer of this article was based on a survey of housing and labor conditions in the two towns of Durban and Maritzburg, together with a study of the now 'famous system of native beer monopoly and the location system for housing natives, as developed in Durban. The report for the Free State was relieved in its dark picture of almost, total deprivation of the natives of rights in the land, and of the shamefully meagre provision by the State for native education, only by the fact of the municipal native location at Bloemfontein where there has been recently instituted a scheme of individual tenure most hopeful in its promise of solution for the municipal housing problem. Reports were also made for the Transkei, where the defects and virtues of the native council system reflect the general social conditions of that unique native territory. The Transvaal, where the problems are the most baffling of all, had no report. The work done is a good sample of what might be accomplished by thorough survey work throughout the country.

No more important action was taken by the Conference than the Resolutions covering the matter of these reports, an abstract of which is here given: 1. Basing on the evidence presented that the supply of land for the rising generation of natives is practically exhausted, and that the standard of living of the peasant farmer class is often below the poverty line, the Conference emphasized the importance of all efforts to secure better cultivation and distribution, the spread of native farmers associations, the provision of agricultural demonstrators and the introduction and fostering of native industries.

2. Basing on the evidence of poor health conditions resulting from poverty, poor housing and poor clothing, the Conference urged the increase of medical facilities for natives, both for preventive and curative work and the provision Df training for native medical students and nurses.

3. The attention of government and of employers was directed to the serious discrepancy between the low wages of natives and the present high cost of living as a fertile cause of the growing unrest and dissatisfaction.

4. Expressing approval of the efforts being made, especially on the Rand, to provide for a higher social life for native young people, the Conference urged upon all missionary agencies greater attention to this important line of service.

5. Reviewing the evidence presented of the atrocious housing conditions in many urban and suburban areas the Conference urged upon municipalities

PRESENT PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

that the revenue derived from natives in such areas be primarily devoted to the improvement of native housing.

6. The Conference declared itself in favor of the policy of total prohibition of intoxicating liquor for European and native alike, and urged missionaries to do all in their power to educate public opinion to this end.

Another important action of the Conference was a resolution urging that legislation be passed taking out of the hands of provincial councils the levying of taxation on natives, this action being suggested by a recent flagrant example in the Transvaal of taxation plainly exploiting the native.

CONFERENCE WITH NATIVE AFFAIRS OOMMISSION An outstanding feature of the work of this Conference was an all day conference with the newly appointed Native Affairs Commission. The personnel of this Oommission is an earnest of the good faith of Gen. Smuts in his effort to better native conditions. Senator Roberts was for many years a missionary at Lovedale. Dr. C. T. Loram, as Chief Inspector of Native Education in Natal has revolutionized native education in that Province, while General Lemmer from the Dutch side has already made it plain that he is eager to do the right thing by the natives of the country. The Commissioners outlined their purposes and the ways in which missionaries conld cooperate with them, and the facts brought out in the social reports formed the basis of a most useful discussion. Already steps are 'being taken for the modification of the hated Native Land Act of 1913 and for the extension of the Native Oouncil system. A study is being made of the complicated independent church movement. The question of the use of revenue derived from native sources is being studied together with the whole question of the incidence of native taxation. The disgraceful treatment accorded natives on the railways, the administration of municipal native locations and similar questions are being studied. It was generally agreed that the session devoted to this discussion was the most profitable of the entire Conference, while Dr. Roberts of the Commission was kind enough to say that the efficiency and expedition with which the missionaries conducted business was an example to Parliament. Only a few native leaders were present, but one of these, who is said to be something of a radical in native counsels remarked to the writer that the Conference was a revelation to him of the systematic interest of the missionaries in matters of native welfare.

The report of the Oommission on Survey and Occupation based on a somewhat cursory survey of the conditions of overlapping a recommendation looking toward a federation of societies in South Africa along the lines of the Alliance of Missionary Societies in British East Africa (Kikuyu), modified to suit South African conditions. These recommendations were handed down (or up) by the

Conference to the societies represented in Conference for a report at next Conference in 1924. Kikuyu has set the pace and it remains to be seen whether South Africa will lag behind.

Professor Norton representing the Cape University and Mr. J ones, Secretary of J ohannesburg University, presented papers set- ting forth what their respective institutions propose doing in courses on Bantu languages, and ethnology for missionaries and prospective government officials. It is interesting to see the young universities of the country competing for the lead in courses of missionary prep- aration. The much maligned missionary seems to be attracting attention in high circles! The fact that such courses are to be pro- vided and gradually required of officials whose work will be with natives is of even greater hopefulness.

Professor du Plessis of Stellenbosch read a sparkling paper on the subject of a South African Missionary Quarterly, and made such a publication seem so necessary that we may safely prophesy its birth within the next three years. An interesting report was made by Professor Norton of the progress made since the Bloemfontein Conference of 1909 in collecting suitable native tunes and setting native hymns to them. A committee is being formed, consisting of linguists and musicians from the several societies to continue this important work. A paper by Mr. McLennan of the Literature Committee of the International Missionary Organization emphasized the importance of joint action for the production of native literature.

That the modern missionary, pressed with social and economic problems and trying to keep up with the application of the scientific method to his field is not unmindful of the heart of his problem and the center of his hope was revealed by the fact that some of the most stimulating discussions centered around the papers on "Evangelism as the Primary Duty of Missions," and "What steps can be taken to encourage Bible Study among Native Converts ~"

Altogether it was a well balanced program. The fellowship of men from Capetown on the South to Bechuanaland, Rhodesia and Delagoa Bay on the North, and of outstanding men from the denominational camps, all the way from independent missions to Anglicanism, was a goodly fellowship. The spirit in which the present crisis in native affairs was viewed was broadly sympathetic and scientifically (rather than sentimentally) determined. That the wheels of progress toward unified effort, so sadly slowed down by the War have again been set in motion is cause for congratulation. A personal message was sent to the German brethren, to be personally conveyed by a deputation of the Conference, and motions were passed urging upon the League of Nations the abandonment of the restrictive clause of the Versailles treaty and the restoration to German missionary societies of the privilege of entry into their former fields.

Slavery Dead in Africa?

Compulsory Labor and Mandates Under the League of Nations BY TRAVERS Bl!XTON, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND '.' Secretary of the Anti·Slavery and Aborigines Protective Society T HE question of slavery in Africa must be closely affected by . the new opportunities given for carrying out the principles laid down in the Covenant of the League of Nations. The principle of the responsibility of the strong nations for the welfare of the backward races is not new, but the Covenant carries the matter further, and introduces the mandatory system, according to which the care of the backward peoples who are "not yet able to stand by themselves," is to be entrusted to the Powers for the benefit of the mandated territories. If a new standard is introduced and maintained in territories which have changed hands as a result of the great war, there will be reason to hope that in all other territories administered by the Powers there will be a general leveling up to the same high standard.

Among the provisions of "B" mandates, relating to the backward peoples of Central Africa, the prohibition of the slave trade as well as of the traffic in arms and liquor is especially mentioned. Unfortunately the high hopes raised by these Articles have not been realized, for the issue of the Mandates has been long delayed, systems of administration have become stereotyped, and carrying out the terms of any Mandate is more difficult. , In the Mandates, the prohibition of slavery ought to apply not only to dealings in slaves, but to systems of domestic slavery which still prevail, and to any demand for forced labor, except under strict limitations and safeguards, and exclusively for public works.

The labor question throughout tropical Africa has always been one of difficulty. In Angola, the Portuguese Colony of West Africa, labor conditions have long been such as to cause concern to those interested in native welfare. For many years the conditions of the laborers in the islands of S. Thome and Principe were those of slavery pure and simple, the natives being purchased in the interior, made to sign contracts which they did not understand, shackled, and brought to the coast under conditions of great cruelty. They were either kept as slaves on the mainland, or sent to the two islands, nominally for a term of five years, but actually for life, as their contracts were automatically renewed at the end of each term. Some of the British cocoa firms took action and after long agitation, the British Government was induced to take up the question especially with a view to the repatriation of th~ natives so enslaved. Before the war, when Sir Edward (now Viscount) Grey was Secretary of State for Foreign 853

Affairs, in consequence of the pressure brought to bear by those interested in the question in England, a scheme was framed by which the Portuguese Government agreed with the British Government that the labor question should be controlled by a British Oonsul- General to watch the conditions in the Oolony.

According to recent information from Portuguese, as well as other sources, there has, however, been a revival of the old traffic in the so-called" servicaes" on the islands. Recruiting for laborers has again been going on in the interior under conditions of slavery. The number of "servicaes" taken to S. Thome, according to official statements, has increased, and the number of repatriations has fallen off considerably. The British Government, partly for reasons of expense, has not seen its way to reestablish the Oonsular system, dropped since the war. The Assembly of the League of Nations at Geneva was memorialized last year on the subject, and fortunately the representative of Portugal on the Mandates Oommission has expressed his eagerness for reform. The High Oommissioner, after conference with the planters, has decided: (1) That the contracts in Angola will in the future be for 18 months this year, after 1921 they can be made for 24 months, the maximum.

(2) No recontracts will be allowed. (3) The High Oommissioner will have a representative in S. Thome to control the Angola native labor.

There is hope that before long this old time system of slavery will be brought to an end, and right conditions established.

On the other side of Africa also, the question of labor is one of much difficulty. In the old territory of German East Africa, now known as Tanganyika, there were officially stated before the war to be 185,000 slaves. The British Government, when asked what steps were being taken to abolish slavery, declared that it was not practicable to do so at once. It is laid down in the Mandate which has been submitted for approval to the League of Nations, that, besides suppressing all forms of the slave trade, the Mandatory is to provide for "the emancipation of all slaves, and for as speedy an elimination of domestic and other slavery as social conditions will allow." A strict time limit should be fixed, say one year, after which no conditions of slavery should be recognized.

In the East Africa Protectorate now known as Kenya Oolony, a determined attempt is being made to secure labor for the settlers by introducing such conditions as will compel the native to work for wages. Last year the local Government passed an Ordinance, legalizing the demand for 60 days' compulsory labor during the year from natives for Government porterage work, road making and "other work of a public nature," besides the 24 days already required by

IS SLAVERY DEAD IN AFRICA'

a previous Ordinance for strictly community purposes. The Bishop of Zanzibar has pointed out in a pamphlet of vigorous protest, that any work which the Government decrees to be of a public nature may be exacted from the natives under this clause.

In Zanzibar, natives under 50 who are not in regular employment are bound by law to do any work within the Protectorate which the Labor Board may order, and although this work is laid down to be "of a public nature for the general good of the community" it includes compulsory labor on Government plantations.

The question is a burning one in East Africa, and at present a determined attempt is being made to obtain the labor so much needed, and to make the natives work for the white man. Much is made of the idleness of the natives, but their work in cultivating their own lands is generally overlooked. A Commission appointed in Kenya to consider the labor question has reported in favor of legislation to force the natives to work, minimizing the injustice which may occur in cases where employers are accused of corporal punishment of natives. Under the existing law natives may be employed far from their homes, under unsatisfactory conditions. The recourse to compulsion, as the South Africa Native Affairs Commission in 1903 pointed out, is "not only unjust, but economically unsound," and that forced labor will "check enterprise and ingenuity," and will lead to "disastrous results in exasperating native feeling and creating discontent and unrest." A large number of leaders in Ohurch and State, headed by the Archbishop of Canterbury, has appealed to the Government, asking for the appointment of a Royal Commission to inquire into the leading principles of Imperial policy with especial reference to the best means of carrying out the principle of Trusteeship, under the Mandatory system.

There is reason to fear that the desire for profits will prevent the full adoption of this principle of Trusteeship. For example, the imposition of differential duties on the produce of British Colonies in Vvest Africa, raises many important issues, and restricts the right of natives to dispose of their raw produce, thus seriously endangering their contentment and prosperity. In consequence of pressure which has been brought to bear upon the Government by the British Parliament, it is probable that the preferential duty will not be renewed at the end of the five years for which it was imposed.

Another pressing danger which threatens to wreck the Mandatory system is the introduction of conscription of natives for military purposes and the raising and training of native armies.

This question bears intimately on the work and interests of missions since the welfare of the peoples for whom that work is carried on depends upon whether or not its principles are carried into practice.

to Foreigners in Their

Tongues The Value and Use of Foreign Language Tracts Among Immigrants BY AMY BLANCHE GREENE, NEW YORK Secretary of Bureau of Iuformation of Foreign Language Pnblication T HE U. s. Census Bureau reports the number of foreign-born in the United States in 1920 to bA 13,703,987, of whom approxi- mately one-half either cannot read and speak English, or can be most effectively reached through their own language. If we would communicate to them the ideals inherent in our American life and the principles which guided the life of Jesus Christ we must express them in the medium of their thought. While most foreign speaking sojourners in America are aware of the advantages accruing from a knowledge of English, many of them have no opportunity, or very inadequate facilities for study. Many thousands work under conditions such as to make concentrated mental effort in night school practically impossible. If we wait until they can speak and read English to convey to them the heritage of Christian America they will never know that which every true American should cherish as our most priceless treasure and which can be enhanced in value only as it is shared most widely and completely.

Business houses of every sort use leaflets to circularize their patrons or prospective patrons. Publishers develop carefully the most attractive leaflet literature to catch the interest of him who runs. Radical social organizations are systematically campaigning old and new areas with "flier" leaflets, pamphlets, together with copies of small periodicals published chiefly for free distribution. Religious groups are putting their literature into mail boxes throughout whole cities and largely by volunteer service. If such methods accomplish results in these fields of effort, why should the Protestant Church fail to make use of so powerful and effective a means in propagating the teachings of Jesus Christ who alone can meet the overwhelming needs of the world today1 The need among the English-speaking population for forceful but brief messages on outstanding religious questions is indicated by the appearance within the last fe_w months of the "Why I Believe" series of tracts published by the University of Chicago Press, and written by six theological professors representing three leading seminaries. These deal with the question of God, Jesus, the Bible, the Church, immortality and the giving of justice and carry notice of longer but inexpensive pamphlet discussions of closely related subjects which are engaging the thought of men and women every- 856 where. This is not only true of the older, more thoughtful group but of the seemingly amusement-mad younger folks as well, and if true of the English-speaking population, who have an unlimited variety of literature at their command, is it not much more true of those who can read only their mother tongue and are limited to poorly edited periodicals, almanacs and perhaps a few books. Since almost a third of the foreign-born in the United States, and as many more of immediate foreign extraction, live in town or country, is it not safe to say that less than one-fourth of the total foreign-born population have access to library facilities of any sorH The fact of a high degree of illiteracy in some nationality groups is offset by the fact that those who can read will read to others who cannot. This is notably true of Russians. It is also significant that most foreign-speaking persons who have been deprived of opportunities for education in their home-lands are increasingly sensitive to their handicaps in a land where only a few cannot read and write. The Albanians who have come to our shores in recent years have learned to read the Albanian language, which had been denied them in their own land, until 95 per cent of them can now be classed as literate. Such groups as have migrated because of political oppression and dream of new and more democratic governments as a result of the war, are naturally eager to read their native tongues and return as soon as conditions permit. Here is unlimited opportunity for educating and evangelizing them so that they may return as Christian leaders to their native villages and towns.

A careful study of existing tracts in foreign languages reveals the fact that most of them are poorly adapted to present day use. Many have been translated from the English and, therefore, presuppose the moral and religious background of the Anglo-Saxon. Those imported from European lands reflect the pre-war, old country, social, political and religious atmosphere, and are obviously illadapted to our more democratic religious life and thought. Positive and constructive material must be created which will avoid controversial questions and lay solid foundations for a Christian faith and life apart from emphasis on sectarian creeds and forms of ritual.

Many foreign-speaking people are either single men or are husbands who have left families at home and have come to the land of plenty to earn money to buy a home or provide better living conditions for both their families and themselves in later years of life. These men are cut off from the restraints of home, in many cases living in·dreary barracks or crowded lodging houses. If tracts in their own languages, dealing in a wise way with social evils and vices from the standpoint of health hygiene and morality, could be distributed among them surely much could be done to conserve the high moral standards which most nationality groups have built up

and maintained for centuries, and which tend to be lowered under the influence of American freedom in social relations, particularly those leading to marriage.

The ever-present social and industrial problems of today with the strife and injustice of commercial relationships are very real to thousands of immigrant laborers who know little of the larger aspects of the perplexing intricacies of our modern industrial system. To them a simple statement regarding Jesus' social principles, and making clear the position of the Church regarding social justice in industry and commerce would bring a ray of hope for the future.

If those peoples who have been born and bred in the midst of sharply insistent religious conflicts, in many cases sadly mixed with political oppression, could be given a brief statement of the history and growth of the Christian Church and the common origin of all its branches in the work of Jesus, it certainly would tend to allay something of the bitterness and strife which now prevail. Then, too, there is a large place for tracts covering the life and work of great moral and religious leaders in the respective groups. Brief studies dealing with the facts of their religious history could be made to convey right emphases in creed and life, besides challenging the humblest member of a nationality group to measure up to the standards of his own great leaders. Such a recognition on our part of their contribution to our common religious heritage would tend to increase the bonds of brotherly faith and confidence.

The eager inquiries for literature from varied groups and individuals prove the growing realization of the need. Leaflets can be given to children from foreign-speaking homes who attend church and social settlement classes and clubs. Members of the groups already reached can carry them to their fellows in the factory or mines. Earnest workers in young people's societies and adult Bible classes can distribute them from house to house. Religious and social workers can find manifold opportunities for handing them to individuals in many places.

Ellis Island offers a marvelous field for the distribution of such leaflets. Such literature given to liberty-loving, storm-tossed folk seeking entrance to the "land of promise" would help to steady and stabilize them as well as help them understand the best religious life and thought of their new home. It would lessen the pain of their awakening to real conditions and make them feel that "somebody cares." Hungry hearts in hundreds of mining towns, industrial centers and immigrant groups might be reached with the simple gospel of Jesus Christ, if only we, who call ourselves Christians, face squarely one of the mightiest opportunities for extending the Kingdom of Heaven on earth which has ~ver been given to a generation of Christians.

Ramabai and Her

BY CLEMENTINA BUTLER, PROVIDENCE, HHODE ISLAND Chairman of the Executive Committee of the American Ramabai Association """

Manoramabai, the only daughter and co-worker of Pandita Ramabai, entered into rest on Sunday morning, July 24. She had been ill for a year and a half, tut she went bravely on, always showing a bright happy face, so much so that many eould not believe she Wlls so seriously ill.

What Mukti will be without her, no one can tell, for her life there was" sweet incense unto the Lord," and her deep spirituality told on the lives of all who knew her.

Mano was born April 16, 1881. Her father died of cholera when she was only a few mdnths old, and she wa s her motll€r's only child. In getting her education, she spent about six years in England and America, in connection with the best schools and teachers. She joined her mother in saving famine girls just after the great famine of 1900. Her life sinee has been given to training, uncer her mother's direction, the famine girls and child·widows at Mukti-a service extenoing over twenty years.

Ramabai needs to be sustained by the prayers of her friends in this crisis with her and her work at Mukti. She is now in the sixty-fourth year of her life, with the infirmities of age and of the heavy burdens which she has carried for many years.

MISSIONARIES have one ideal and that is to raise up leaders, indigenous to the soil, who shall carryon the work in the place of the foreign missionary. vVorkers of all denominations have therefore rejoiced particularly in the success of Pandita Ramabai, the gifted widow, who coming out of Hinduism and know- ing full well what an awful burden that faith puts on the child widow, thirty-two years ago initiated her task of opening the door of oppor- tunity to those girls who are pitiful indeed in their helplessness and hopelessness. • The school, which, under the name of Sharada Sadan, was opened in the city of Poona for a limited number of young girls ex- clusively of the high caste child widow class, has grown beyond all expectation of its founder, until it now includes not only the peculiar class for which it was formed but also the deserted wife and orphan children. Ramabai's heart was so greatly touched during the two RAMABAI AND HER DAUGHTER great famines with the number of About thIrty years ago helpless children that were in the limited quarters in Poona that she purchased a large tract of land in the village of Kedgaon and opened an establishment large enough for the different classes, not only the Brahman child widow but even the outcaste famine baby left starving at her door.

859

For the last ten years her family has averaged between twelve and fifteen hundred women and girls, whose sole protector and guardian she is, with' no Board guaranteeing her any income but merely encouraged by the American Ramabai Association, which acts as a collecting agency. Is there any other woman in the world who has assumed such a burden, trusting only in the Father of all to give her daily bread for these hundreds of helpless ones ~ It would be a great work if she had only carried on an educational institution, but in her wisdom she perceived that many would not be able to support themselves as teachers, and that industrial work was absolutely necessary. It has been her ambition also not to change the simple Indian way of life and so even the American and English visitors who go by the hundreds every year to see her institution, are served with the simple meal in native fashion, sitting on the floor (though a fork and spoon are provided as a concession to their foreign helplessness) but in all respects she keeps the life Indian in manner and custom, while making it absolutely Christian in its influence.

She has introduced weaving, farming, printing, dairy work, rug making and other trades giving to every girl some industrial train- ing; for instance, the looms are used by one set of girls in the morning while the others study, and the order is reversed in the afternoon. Around her institution, which she calls "1~ukti"(Salvation), there has grown up a little village of homes inhabited by Christian boys who have married girls from her institution, and they too are befriended by this Greatheart leader. .

She has had the aid in her task of not only Indian teachers trained by herself from among her students, but also of five or six English or American women who have gone to her aid, giving their services and accepting her simffle mode of life that they might uphold the hands of this leader of Indian womanhood. Above all, however, her reliance was on her daughter, the gifted and devoted Man- oramabai who came to America with her when she first made her plea for help for India's child widows, and who after years of study in America went back to India to be her mother's right hand sup- porter in all activities. Feeling the need of raising the grade of school work, Mano went back and forth to Bombay and took her work for her master's degree in Bombay University. It had been the hope of those who had seen tp.e situation that she would succeed her mother as the head of this great institution, but for some time she had been showing symptoms of heart weakness and in spite of the efforts of Dr. Wanless at the hospital at Miraj, who put his skill and resources at the service of this beloved invalid, her earthly life was ended on July 24. This loss will be lamented not only by those of .

PAN DITA RA:'l1:ABAI AND HER DAUGHTER

us who knew of her devotion and her ability in administering over the schools in Mukti, but to all who pray for India's womanhood to come into leadership in Christian service. Mano combined with her great strength of character, sweetness and devotion rare in deed in any land.

Ramabai's crowning work has been her attempt to translate the Scriptures into the language of the common people about her, the Mahartai-speaking people of the villages whose patois, however, is so different from the language of the educated that the ordinary edition of the Bible is incomprehensible to them. As an indication of her thoroughness of method we note that she had one of her students especially trained in Hebrew, another in Greek and another in Latin that she might have the aid of these translators from the original tongues in her great work. One cannot fo rget the picture-while the beloved daughter relieved her of the details of administration, Ramabai sat on the rug in true Indian fashion on the floor dictating to her student helper s the words of the p recious Book. High endeavor! And now the whole burden comes upon her lonely heart since the beautiful se rv- A LATER PORTRAIT OF MANORAMABAI ice of the daughter has ended on earth. In America, in England, in Australia, in New Zealand, those who have helped to support this work should now by their prayers sustain the heart of this stricken leader, and pray for someone to be raised up to carryon this unique and wonderful work for the llpbuilding of the Kingdom in India. Ramabai's brave spirit is hold in a feeble body and it is ours to lift in some measure the burden from her hands."

-In orde r tha t th e burden on the hea rt of OU r Pandita may not be increased by lo ck cif funds to buy tood lor her great family who no w tur n to b e l' aga in as (heir s ole s upport. genero us con trjbutlon s sh ould be sent through the Treasurer of the Assoc iat ion . Mrs. E . C. Linn., 1318 Beacon Street, Brookline. Ma::::q .

A Recent Tour in

BY SADHU SUNDAR SINGH, SABATHU, SIMLA HILLS, INDIA STARTING from Sabathu at the beginning of May, I traveled via Simla to Kotgarh, seventy-two miles from Sabathu and one hundred and fifty from the borders of Tibet. At Kotgarh I was joined by Mr. Wright, a gentleman who has some knowledge of the Tibetan language. When we reached Kullu, one hundred and twenty-two miles beyond Simla, the assistant commissioner, Mr. Fairlie, wired to the commissioner for passports to enable us to continue our journey to Tibet via Lahul and Ladakh. As there was some delay we decided to push on without the passports. Wherever we found an opportunity, we preached and distributed Gospel portions, but the population in those regions is sparse, and it is difficult to get at the people during the day, for they leave home for work early in the morning.

In this region there are some hot springs, some of which are good for bathing purposes, but some are at the boiling point all the time. Travelers usually cook their rice by tying it up in a handkerchief and holding it in the boiling water for fifteen minutes. Bread is cooked ready for eating in about twenty minutes. On one occasion a lad fell into one of these springs of boiling water and was dead in a few minutes.

One hundred and fifty-nine miles from Simla there is the dangerous Rotang Pass, 13,400 feet high, over which the traveler goes to Lahul and Tibet. For many months previous to the middle of May the road is closed on account of snow, and every day after 12 0 'clock a fierce gale begins to blow and is so strong that it sometimes lifts travelers off their feet and sweeps them over the precipices. Many persons have thus lost their lives here, and numbers of goats and sheep have perished. Accordingly, travelers always seek to get over the pass before noon. The region is known as Hiyas Kund because for many years a saint by the name of Biyas had his abode here, devoting himself to prayer and literary work.

We experienced great difficulties at the Rotang Pass. On the 30th and 31st of May there was a fall of snow and the cold became intense. The day we crossed over it, snow was falling and the cold was so severe that it changed the color of our skin to a blue-black, and after that the skin began to peel off. We managed, however, to keep going, praying as we went, and by God's grace succeeded in getting across. The snow fall in these parts is very heavy, and when it melts there is great danger for those who live there. On one occasion a great avalanche of snow, thousands of tons in weight, came down a 862 mountain side and buried an entire village so that not a person escaped.

From the Rotang Pass we went via Sissu and Gandhla to Kyelang, situated about two hundred miles from Simla. Here the Moravian missionaries have labored for many years among the Tibetans. There is a Christian community of about fifty, and they arranged a meeting for us. At present there is no European missionary there, but it is hoped that one may soon come.

At Kyelang under a tree (now no longer standing) there used to be sacrificed every year a boy of eight years; but today these human sacrifices have been discontinUBd. The following story is current to explain why such sacrifices are no longer offered. One year the choice for the sacrifice fell upon a lad of eight, the only son of a widowed mother. The day before the sacrifice the mother, overcome by grief, was wailing in her agony. She was heard by a lama, who went to her and said: "Don't weep. I will offer myself in place of your son." When the appointed time had come, the lama seated himself under the tree of sacrifice, and then said to the people– "Don't touch me; if the god is a real one, he will himself come and take away my life." Thereupon the people waited and watched a long time, but when nothing at all happened many of them gave up their belief in the god, and from that day the human sacrifice was abolished, and now only goats and sheep are sacrificed there.

From Kyelang it was our intention to go on to Baralacha and Lingti. Mr. Wright, however, became seriously ill, and we were compelled to retrace our steps. He could not stand the high altitudes and cold which did not give me much trouble. Mr. Wright returned to Simla, while I returned to Tibet by another route, in company with a young Tibetan Christian who was a great help in the work. We preached the Gospel in Rukshank, Chuprang and Gyanama and surrounding regions. Through the grace of God we had many opportunities. The lamas occasionally opposed us but the people generally listened very attentively. We visited some hermits who did not care to talk but promised to read the Gospel portions. We trust that these seekers after the truth may be brought by the Word of God to the way of righteousness. Amen.

Many dangers are encountered in traveling through Tibet. The roads are not good, and the inhabitants are so few that the traveler may go eighty or a hundred miles without seeing a village. Persons whom the traveler may meet are often wandering bandits who live in tents or inhabit mountain caves. Wild yak and bloodthirsty wolves are also encountered. Under such circumstances many lives have been lost.

One day I had gone on ahead leaving my companion behind, when I suddenly saw a wild yak charging in my direction. As there were

no trees in that wilderness, there seemed to be no escape. I saw a high rock, however, and managed to reach it before the yak was upon me. The enraged animal pawed the ground in his fury and kept going around my rock of refuge. I thanked God for my place of safety and kept on praying. The thought came to me with great comfort that just as on the rock I was safe from the fury of the yak, so in Christ, the Rock of Ages, I am safe from the attacks of Satan.

By this time my companion and some others came in sight, and began shouting at the yak. By throwing stones and wounding it they succeeded in frightening it away, but the noise brought to the spot some bandits who lived in near-by caves, and we were compelled to go with them. We had escaped from wild beasts, but had fallen into the hands of wild men! In all my travels I have had less trouble from wild animals than from wild men. The robbers proceeded to take everything we had, but we were grateful that our lives were spared. On finding a suitable opportunity, I preached the Gospel to them which, through the influence of God's Spirit, so touched their hearts that within an hour they restored to us all our goods. Taking me to be a Christian lama, they prepared a special cup of tea for me, flavored with salt and butter. Before eating we praised and thanked God that He had "prepared a table before us in the presence of our enemies," so that" Out of the eater came forth food, and out of the strong came forth sweetness." God thus showed His power in a wonderful way, and strengthened our faith.

We ate the gruel, drank the tea, had prayers and went to sleep. Rising early in the morning, we gave the robbers some further teaching and then continued on our way. On reaching a village we spent some time in preaching and were afterwards talking. We overheard two merchants referring to the death of T. Wangdi whom I had baptized a few years before. As result of his death the little congregation to which he ministered had been broken up and scattered. Although this news brought great sadness to me, still I reflected that God had allowed this to happen and that His will was best. My trust is that He will, in His own time, raise up more true Christians and evangelists who may be used to bring the inhabitants of this dark, Closed Land to the Saviour. I feel sure that the work done in the past and now going on will be made fruitful by God. Amen.

We continued to witness in Western Tibet for some time longer and then returned. Our intention had been to stay at least another month in that region, but from September on for several months the roads leading to India over passes 18,000 feet high are closed on account of snow.

In closing, I wish to thank the friends who have helped me by their prayers. The time is near when we shall see the fruit of our labors and rejoice in the Lord.

GIRLS DR ILLING AT WOMA N'S CHRISTIAN COLLEGE

Educating the Women of Asia.

The Story oj the Union Christian Colleges jor Women if the Orient.

MRs, HENRY V , PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASS, PERHAPS the most remarkable which have matured under the direc- educati onal movement in t he tion of t he ten Woman's F or eign Mis- world at the present t ime is that sion Boards interested and whieh will am ong the women of the Far E ast . culminate in un effort to secure the Before the war there were three or remainder of the amount urgently foUl' experiments in higher educa- needed for the first groups of build- tion. These were all under denomina- ings, t.ional direction, It is extremely THE AREA COVERED difficult, however, for an;Y one As we glance across t o the eastern denomination to provide a body of shore of Asia we shall find these union students, efficient faculty and a suit- Christian colleges for women strategi- able site and buildings for a woman 's cally located. One in 'l'okyo, the college. great capital of Japan, represents 'l'he very difficulties have led the the cooperation of six Boards in the Woman 's ' Boards of Foreign Mis- United States and Canada, It seemed sions to come together in a cooper- best to locate the Union college, which ative way and contribute to all these is to be of high grade, in the capital, needs, thus making it possible to Tokyo, where we have many girls '

provide adequate, standardized, well- schools of preparatory grade, and can equipped institutions, draw from all parts of the Empire We have recently referred to the students anxious to study in the work of the Union Colleges in the capital.

REVIEW, W e now bring the plans The president of the college is Dr. Nitobe, an eminent Christian J apan- "]"or furtbe r " et ails see the booklet on Japan ese, formerly professor in the Im- :~~Cbgl~:Ys~~esefd::d o~rOt~e thg~e~~m~~t;:ta~~~ periaI University. The dean is Miss ~eI~h1:s c~~let'i.rl~ti!~pa~ is~~o~stOjntb~h:o~::;pl:.~ 865

Yasui. A great helper in establishing write for his need' Already some Yenching the college has been Dr. A. K. girls have done good work as editors and Reischauer, who has devoted himself translators, and some are even now writing in a most unusual way to the inter- widely read articles in the daily press. ests of this institution. Peking University is keenly alive to the importance of equipping its students for It has been possible to purchase such work, and is planning largely for its twenty-four acres of land in the most Department of Journalism for both men desirable part of Tokyo where the and women. new college is to be built. When the West introduced herself forciblv Coming down to Peking we find an and not wllOlly graciously to the older, mor~ admirable beginning in Yenching conservative Far East, is it strange that College, of which Dr. Luella Miner intricate social and economic problems have is the president. This college began resulted from the' interaction of the two before the war but has recently taken civilizations¥ With the founding of the on new life and has become a union Republic, even secluded women scented the college with four Boards cooperating. tang of liberty ill the air and craved a new freedom, a freedom always fraught with danger to unaccustomed feet. Sometimes students in government schools try to ex- YEN CHING COLLEGE STUDENTS SERVING BREAKFAST TO FAMINE REFUGES This is _the first known instance of such practical social service managed and supported wholly by Chinese women It is affiliated with the University of press their new sense of Uberty in hybrid Peking and has acquired a beautiful piece of land in connection with the ways that bring disaster. The hundreds of University grounds where it will erect students returning each year from study its buildings. and social contacts in Europe and America have added their element of unrest; and We quote from the booklet on many wise ones prophesy only evil of many Yenching College written by Mrs. departures from the old folk -ways. Yet Frame, formerly acting president of underneath the various seething elements, the college: lasting foundations are being laid by the Christian Church in China. Old China contentedly read the classics through its huge horn spectacles for some Yenching is glad at heart for all that three thousand years, but those muchexpounded volumes do not satisfy Young her graduates are doing in administration, China. Any day he may be SCBll hUllting jn education, medicine, literature, as reover the book-stalls for books on modern ligious workers, social workers, lecturers, in science, history, philosophy,-he is hungry social reform, as home missionary pioneers for them all. Who but college-trained in distant, lonely fields, as Y. W. C. A. scholars and authors can investigate and secretaries. In a hundred ways their patient endeavor is helping their sisters to meet the new social complexities and changes with dignity and intelligence. But none the less constructive is their work as home-makers

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

and mothers. Comrades of their husbands, had received their training. Girls with a everywhere they work together, quietly high purpose and gifts like theirs deserve weaving a strong fabric of community life the best that Christian education can give, out of the patriarchal family life of the and China herself is too distracted just now past and the democracy of the present. To to understand wholly their immediate need. leaven the new social order is surely the greatest work of Christian education. All The greatest gift to China today is the direct or indirect training Yenching can not money, although she needs money, give her stndents, whether by courses in Education, Sociology or Home Economics, nor political advice, though she needs in society or in class organizations, by de· that sorely; it is the Christian trainbates and plays and pageants, by athletics ing of her young men and women. and music and 80ciul service, to develop a In this college in the capital of old spirit of initiative, poise and considerate cooperation, counts in this. China we are laying the foundation of the new China,-a vast country, Leaders in constructive patriotism, in with 400,OOO,OQO people. Shall we Christjan social service" in education, lit er- AN OPEN AIR CLASS ROOM OF GINLING COLLEGE, CHINA atllre, journalism, in molding the new social grudge her this help in beginning her order,-these, then, are the answer that mighty task T Yenching tries to give to the clamoring needs of China, the part sbe tries to play Is it unreasonable that several days in preparing the alert young womanhood journey from Peking we should esof North China to do its share with vision tablish another woman's college in and distinction. With such a splendid task Nanking? This college is one of our hefore her iu these heartening days of war babies. It opened its doors in increasing international friendship and 1915 in the old home of Li Hung understanding, Yenching is sure that her Chang. It looks like a charming friends everywhere will see to it that the college is no longer hampered by the con· building ill a photograph, but in stant struggle, such as she has endured in past years, with cramped, deficient labora· reality it is utterly unfit for the purtories, a microscopic library and severe pose for which it has been used for limitations in equipment, money and space. six years. Without any heating sys- Nor is it fair to the good name of Christian tem the old walls are wet and cold. higher education that Yenching stand forth, Not only the girls, but the American thus handicapped, as its representative be- college women who have gone out fore the Chinese pnblic. President Pendle· there to give their lives to build up ton of Wellesley, on a recent visit, wondered this college, have suffered cruelly in their health from the unsanitary conat the fine type of Yenclling graduates whom she met, after she had seen the in· sufficient college equipment with which they

ditions. Ginling College, as it is footsteps. The college has become a called, (the old classical name of union institution and will provide the Nanking), has also acquired land, Woman's Christian College for the buying up a great graveyard which north of India. It is affiliated with is to be used for the site of a woman's the Allahabad University which Christian college. Already we have guarantees its standards. part of the money for the first buildings. It is a most urgent need that We quote from the booklet on we secure the funds immediately to Lucknow College the following record complete these buildings, as the col- of what the college (the Lal Bagh) lege cannot remain where it is and can show as a result of its workwe are not able to move it until we can have dormitories and class rooms The :first Arya Samaj B. A. graduate. The F. Sc. graduate who became the at least on the new site. second woman with the B. Sc. degree in Ginling has already made a good India. The F. Se. graduate who later gradllated record. The many preparatory lit the foremost Medical college in North schools in East and Central China are India as the first Mohammedan woman doctor in India and probably in the world.

STUDYlNG THE HUMAN BRAlN AT ISABELLA THOBURN COLLEGE. INDIA sending up their girls who will go The first woman B. A. and the first back with their college degrees and Normal School gradnate from Rajputana. their thorough training to build up the Missions from which they came. The nrst woman to receive her M. A. They will also take important posi- in North India. tions as educators, writers, doctors, reformers, teachers in the new edu- The nrst Mohammedan woman to take her cational system of China. F. A. examination from the Central Next we come into India, where we Provinces. find Lucknow, the first college for Probably the first F. A. student to take women in the East. It was only a little girls' school fifty years ago when her examination in pardah. Isabella Thoburn went out under the The :first Teachers Conference (heM Methodist Episcopal Church. Under her direction the little school grew annually) in India. into a woman '8 college. One of the The first woman's College to offer the first graduates became its acting president, the famous Lilavati Singh. }-'. Sc. cou rse. There will be others to follow in her The first Kindergarten in India. 'I'he first college in India with full staff of women and residence accommodation. 'fhe first college to have on its staff an Indian lady. The first woman (Lilavati Singh) from the Orient to serve on a world '8 Committee.

The first woman dentist. The first woman agriclllturist. The nrst woman in India to be in charge of a Boys' High School.

EDUCATING 'rHE WOMEN OF ASIA

ALaI Bagh graduate organized the Home It is an international experiment in Missionary Society which has developed into which Great Britain, the United an agency of great service to the neglected States and Canada are bound to- Anglo-Indian community scattered through- gether and twelve Boards unite in out India. its maintenance, six in Great Britain, five in the United States and one in The Lal Bagh student who took an agri- Canada. The Board of Governors cultural course in America is now helping meets in three sections, one in the convert wastes of the Himalaya regions city of Madras, one in London, Enginto fruitful valleys. land, and one in New York City_ The faculty is equally divided between A week's journey from Lucknow, American and English women.4I over the plains and along the rivers of India, brings us to Madras, the Already the college has distingreat capital city of Madras Presi- guished itself, taking in 1920 the only dency, with a half million people of two first honors given in science by varying speech and religions. There are Hindus, Mohammedans, Bud- MADRAS CHRISTIAN COLLEGE STUDENTS TEACHING CHILDREN dhists and Christians. Telugu, Tamil, Madras University, which covers all Hindustani and English are spoken the many colleges for men in the freely. In this polyglot city in 1915 Presidency. This year the gold the Women's Union Christian Col- medal in Economics and the gold lege for South India was opened. It medal for advanced English, have was in the year of war and there were gone to this new Woman's College in questions as to whether there would Madras. .They have never lacked for be students, whether a location could students from the day the college be found, whether there would be opened in July, 1915. The old funds to maintain it. God has won- Mohammedan harem, where it began derfully blessed it in giving it, first its life, was over-crowded; then came of all, a very remarkable woman as the new building with its wonderful president, Miss Eleanor MacDougall, Rtory, then the dormitory which was a member of the faculty of London provided by British and American University, who laid down an important and honorable position to try this *The story is told in the little booklet. Madras experiment for the women of India. Christian College, and is almost a miracJe story. It will result in miracles for th~ oppressed and depressed women of India.

women, collegiate alumnae in Amer- eral appeal should be made to all ica taking a large share. Now it Christian men and women for this needs a science building, a chapel, a great educational enterprise. teachers' college department and various other buildings. When the Joint Committee, which is composed of members of the seven Vellore Medical Missionary school College Boards, with a strong adis located about four hours south of visory group, considered the needs Madras on the railway. Here Dr. and put them all together they Ida Scudder, backed by the earnest amounted to $3,000,000 for land, efforts of all medical missionaries, buildings and equipment. This is men and women of South India, started on a great venture in August, to be divided among seven institu- 1918. There are many millions of tions practically without buildings women and there are so few doctors- and equipment. Two of these ar€' not one to a million. With child medical schools and require expensive marriage and child motherhood we hospitals if they are to do efficient can easily iIr.1agine the frightful con- work.

ditions. This effort to train Indian An appeal was made to the trustees of the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Memorial Christian women in medical work, Fund. After a thorough investigation the e:ending them out as doctors to their trustees voted in February, 1921, to grant own women, is one of the most important events of this century. There approximately a million dollars if the .roint is no lack of students. One hundred and fifty were turned away last year Committee could secure two million dollars. as there was no buildings in which An effort had been made in November and they could live, no class rooms ade- December, 1920, and a really remarkable quate. Through the Christmas ap- return came. Through the International peal last year the first buildings were Christmas Gift, $217,000 was raised in small begun. Now it remains for us to amounts. The Boards and friends con· complete them." tributed $300,000, and the Rockefeller Memorial trnstees $250,000. Already $750,- There is good free literature on 000 has been sen.t to the fieM_- and bnilding the subject of these Dll,on colleges, has begun. Shall the work be halted Y and there is on foot a plan of cam- Our task now is to secure one million paign by all the cooperating Boards three hundred thousand dollars in order that which includes the Baptist, Christian we may receive the $700,000 still to come Woman's Board, Congregationalist, from the Laura Spellman Rockefeller Canadian Methodist, Canadian Pres- Memorial Fund. Last year the campaign byterian, Lutheran, Methodist Epis- was handicapped by the famine in Europe copal, Presbyterian, Reformed Church and later by the call for help in China. It in America, Methodist Episcopal was not easy to secure even small amounts South. This does not rule other with these other pressing needs which appeal Boards out from taking part, since to all and especially to the Christian Church. these are practically the only higher This year also we foresee many calls. We institutions in those territories and believe, however, that this might well be in them -are being educated young put first by those who are seeking the perwomen sent from schools under these manent well-being of the world and the other Boards who have not yet en- coming of the Kingdom of our Lord, Jesus tered into active cooperation. There- Christ. The Boards are uniting and are fore it seems entirely just that a gen- providing literature preparatory to a cam- paign beginning about November first and -Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason bas written continuing through February or March. an admirable booklet on Vellore in a series which the Joint Committee Is publiShing. There There will be in approximately one hun· are seven of these illustrated booklets. They dred large centers in the country what is are sold by Boards at cost (five cents each). known as College Day. Plans and pro- They are given away to any key women who will grams are provided for the luncheon, the endeavor to secure gifts tor these colleges. tea for Collegiate Alumnae in the after- noon, and a mass meeting with the pageant in the evening. There will be speakers of national reputation who will give their services during this campaign, including Mrs. W. F. McDowell, Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery, Miss Margaret Hodge, Miss Margaret Slattery, Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs.

EDUCATING THE WOMEN OF ASIA

Alice Brown Frame, Mrs. DeWitt Knox, work in the colleges in cooperation with t"e Student department of the Y. W. O. A. Mrs. Nicholson; and many others. College Conncilors can reach this Committ.ee A central office has been established in tbrougb Mrs. D. J. Fleming, the cbairmall, Englewood, N; J., and the college secre· Boston a nd a branch office will be estab- taries. One of ' the most encouraging Dnd lished in Chicago. Mrs. H enry W. P eabody hopeful developments has been the warm is chairman of the Building Fund Com· cooperation of the American Association of mittee. Miss Hilda L. Olson is assjstant University women, formerly the Association treasurer. They are located at 300 Ford of Collegiate Alumnae. Building, Boston, Mass. All inquiries, ord ers and checks may be sent to this office. The plans are well under way and are Where desired friends may send checks or calculated to reach all groups, church, com· pledges to the treasurer of their own munity, college, club and individuals. We Woman'8 Foreign Mission Society who is in realize, however, that it is not an easy time close touch with the treasure". of the ,Joint t o ask for money. We know that many who Committee and will make adjustment, giv. would gladly give find it impossible to do ing credit to their own denominational work. so. We therefore enter upon this effort with Miss Olson will also credit to all denomi· a feeling of utter dependence on God in nationally who desire, seeing that the f unds ENTRANCE TO THE UNION MISSIONARY MEDICAL SCHOOL, VELLOHE pass through the regular denominational Whose name this work must be done. We chunnels. An office will also be set up in believe that these colleges have been f ounded Chicago with Miss Ida Green in charge. on prayer. They are the very cap stone of the work the Woman's Foreign Mission So- LIGHTING CHRISTMAS CANDLES cieties have done for fifty years. To leave them now to fail, or to hand them over to A simple pageant has been prepared and other hand s less Christian would be a discan be given by groups of young women aster. We have the opportunity to train with good effect. It has be~n most su e· scores, bundreds, .thousands of Oriental cessful in securing pledge~ a"d gifts, where women to be the leaders of the great hosts it has been used. There is al"" an attractive of women who still wait for deliverance, stereopticon lecture in preparation "nd this who can never be redeemed from the awful can be secnred fr om headqua r ters in Sltn oppression and suffering until they are reo Francisco, Chicago and Boston. Mrs. P aul deemed through the Savionr of the world.' Raymond, of San Francisco, is in charge 0f the work on tbe coast. There are St.aie L17'ER A~'VRE Committees now in progress of org,"nization, includin.; both denominational representa· A serie8 of -seven W-pay e illu~tratecJ, booklets tives and outstanding state [eaders. 'rhe one on each college. Federation of Foreign Mission Bo"rds Is keenly interested in the movement. The Pledges singly and in packs of ten for those chairman, Mrs. Boyd, is an advisory nJem· who will give service. ber of the committee. The Student Com – mittee of the F ederation takes charge of the IHustrated Circular for general use. Suggestions for state Bnd local comm1ttees. 1'k. Pageant-"Lightlng the Cand le…. The Student Appeal. Apply to Mrs. Henry W. P eabody tor In- formatioD, 300 Ford BuUdlng, Boston, Mass.

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE AVENUE, RICHMOND, VA.

CHRISTMAS IS COMING!

The shop windows are preparing to procl~im its approach. The children are talking about it. Already mysterious confidences are beill~ whispered. There are those who hail its approach with joy, and also those who face with dread the overcrowded days, that seem to have become a requirement in the lives of some people to manufacture Christmas joy for the lives of other people. Let us even now go to Bethlehem and see again the thing which is come to pass. Let us hear again the angel's message of the first Christmas. Let us learn how to keep the King's birthday aright.

Christmas time is a time For praising God-' , Glory to God in the highest." A time for brotherliness and good will-" Peace on earth, good will to men." A time for joyousness-" Behold I bring you good tidings of great joy." A time of missionary meaning 'and message–" Which shall be to all the people."

Would that at this Christmas time the Church of Jesus Christ might catch the full missionary meaning and message of Christmas, and instead of waiting to receive, rise up to give the Christmas message to "all the people."

Let churches and Sunday-schools and Young People's Societies, and Brotherhoods and Women's Societies and schools and colleges, fix their eyes, not on themselves at Christmas, but on those who yet wait the announ<:ement of the good tidings of great joy.

THE MISSIONARY MEANING AND MESSAGE m~ CHRISTMAS A Chrilltmas Tree for All Nations nations. When the doors of the de- W E have had many impersonations tention rooms were opened, they of all the children of the world poured into the hall in a seemingly gathering around a great Christmas endless stream, gaily colored here, tree. On last Christmas visitors somber there. Every eye eagerly at Ellis Island really saw children of all nations, not imper- sought the Christmas trees. There sonated but real, circling the two were handkerchiefs pulled out here Christmas trees that reached from and there and one could read un· the floor almost to the ceiling of the written stories of hope deferred and great halL The room was gay with longing to spend Christmas with loved ones instead of in detention American flags and Christmas greens. quarters, but soon the applause b-e- Only the galleries were reserved for came unanimous as Commissioner visitors from America. Every seat Wallis welcomed all nations to Ameron the main floor of the hall was ica "in the name of the Christ Child needed for the newcomers from many. whose birthday we celebrate."

. 872 Such a ['011 call as followed! Not the gifts were distributed. Four thoua roll call of individuals but of na- sand men, women and children tions – Italiano! Checho Slav! formed in line and went up to the Grecco, Jugo Slav! Yiddish and many tables single file to receive their gifts. more. The hands went up as nation- Costumes val'ied, languages were difalities were called and there was ferent but a child's smile is the same round after round of applause for the wide world round and if the hoys "good attendance." In fact, ap- and girls who prepared the gifts could plause seemed to he the one possible have seen the faces of the boys and method of self expression. 'fhe girls who received them, they would speakers must have been conscious of have been content. There were dolls a certain waning in their gratifica- -five hundred of them; toys of every tion in the enthusiasm which greeted description; – clothing, hair ribbons; their words when, instead of the ex- Copyright, Underwood Cr" Underwuod THE CHRISTMAS TREE FOR ALL THE NATIONS Three thousand, nine hundred and ninety others were ahead of the last person in the receiving line for Christmas gifts at Ellis Island last Christmas eve. The ,picture shows Commissioner Wallis placing a don in the eager hands 01 onc of the smalJer lW~comers to America who spent Christmas in detention. Mrs. D. E. Waid. Chairman of the Christmas Committe for Ellis Island, stands by the large basket filled with dons, ratt!es and toys tor the tiniest tots. On the tables are stacks of candy, fruit and other gifs.

pected stillness following the prayer, handkerchiefs; mittens; fancy bags there came the most rapturous burst and various other gifts, and bags of of applause. It was evident the candy and fruit, which had been sent audience didn't understand the words by the missionary- societies and of anything that was being said ex- Sunday-schools. cept as it was translated into the language of the various groups, but The Bible gives special instrucit was' equally evident that they un- tions for kindness to "the stranger derstood the spirit of all that was within our gates." It was good to being said and -done, and wanted to be at Ellis Island on Christmas eve express their -appreciation. and see how thoughtful hearts had gone beyond the Biblical injunction After the program was finished, and given a thought to those who

were just, outside our gates hoping "How beautiful upon the moun· to come in. tains are the feet of him that bringeth The spirit oj' the workers who made Christmas a day oj' joy j'or the many good tidings; that saith unto Zion, nations at Ellis Island, should find place in every city and town where thy God reigneth. there are lonely hearts of those who are awav from home. An earnest "Break forth into joy, sing tosearch ""ill !reveal undreamed of opportunities even in small places. gether ye waste places, for the Lord CHRISTMAS IN PICTURES hath comforted his people."

ONE of the most beautiful Christ- "The people that walked in dark- mas p!l'ograms for Sundayschools given in 1920 was prepared by ness have seen a great light." the Fifth Avenue Baptist Church, New York, under the direction of Mrs. "They that dwell in the land of Herbert L. Hill. the shades of death, on them hath the The chief feature oj' the program was a series of Christmas tableaux. light shined." A frame 7×8 feet was made of six-inch boards, gilded and fastened to front "Comfort ye, comfort ye my peoof platform. Draperies covered remainder of :front stage. Draw cur- ple, saith your God." tains were placed inside frame, and lights, inside frame above and at "And the glory of Jehovah :;;hall sides, with a spot light high at left. Dull blue netting stretched over open- be revealed, and all flesh shall see it ing in frame gave an atmospheric effect to the pictures. A reversible together; for the mouth of Jehovah drop or screen was placed about six feet back of the curtain. For out- hath spoken it." door scenes the dull cobalt blue side was used. For indoor scenes the "0 thou that tellest good tidings other side covered with oatmeal wall paper was turned. For out-door to Zion, get thee up on a high mounscenes very small and medium sized Christmas trees were used with loose tain; 0 thou that tellest good tidings branches laid on floor at angle of screen and 'floor. to Jerusalem, lift up thy voice with The program presented in three strength; lift it up, be not afraid; phases the story of the coming of the Saviour to earth: say unto the cities of Judah, Behold FW8t-The Prophecy. your God!" Second-The Fulfilment. Third-The' Result. " Behold the Lord Jehovah will FIRST PICTURE: THE PROPHETS come as a mighty one, and his arm Three men posed as in Sargent's will rule for him; Behold, his reward Frieze, with Isaiah in center, draped, one in white with cowl over head, one is with him, and his recompense bein crimson velour, the other in tan. The curtains were drawn open-held fore him." –closed, as the following Messianic prophecies were read: "He will feed his flock like a shep- herd, he will gather the lambs in his arm, and carry them in his bosom and will gently lead those that have their young."

"For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace."

"But thou Bethlehem Ephratah, which art little to be among the thou.

sands of Judah, out of thee shall one come forth unto me that is to be the ruler in Israel."

The hymn "Thou didst leave thy throne and thy kingly crown," was sung. • SECOND PICTURE: THE FULFILMENT—– SHEPHERDS OF THE PLAINS The picture showed four boys cos- tumed as shepherds. They held an attitude of awe and reverence while

BEST METHODS

light increased and diminished. FOURTH PICTURE: WISE MEN ON FOOT Scripture ~eading of Luke 2: 8-13 was given: POINTING TO LIGHT, FROM STAR "And there were shepherds in the Costumes were copied from well same country abiding in the field, known painting, with head dresses and keeping watch by night over their made of scarfs wound into turbans, flock. And an angel of the Lord and draperies· of richly colored porstood by them, and the glory of the tieres and hangings. Lord shown around them; and they were sore afraid. And the angel said "We Three Kings," (sung by unto them, Be not afraid; for behold, choir) . I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people; for "Brightest and Best," (sung by there is born to you this day in the school) . city of David a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto FIFTH PICTURE: RESULTS you: Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying in a (Portrayed in three scenes.) manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the First Scene: HOSPITAL AT NELLOBE, India. heavenly host praising God, and say- Doctors and nurses ready for an opera· ing, " tion. Receipt of case of instruments, the gift of the Fifth Avenue Sunday-school " Gloria" (sung by choir). shown.

Scripture reading of Luke 2: 14-16. Second Scene: Boys SCHOOL AT VANGA, AFRJCA. Outdoor school, six boys shown "Glory to God in the highest, and sitting on ground with missionary reading on earth peace among men in whom the Bible. he is well pleased. And it came to pass, when the angels went away from Third Scene: KrNDEBGA&TEN AT To~yo. them into heaven, the shepherds said Row of kindergarten children dressed ill one to another, 'Let us now go even J apallese kimonos seated in chairs. Teacher unto Bethlehem, and see this thing in Japanese costume. that is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us.' And BUILDING A CHRISTMAS VILLAGE they came with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in AT NATIONAL CATHEDRAL the manger." SCHOOL "Oh Come all ye faithful" (sung by school). It was only a tiny village and the buildings numbered but four. So THIRD PICTURE: SHEPHERDS A.T THE far as the eye could s~e the con- struction material was cardboard, but DOOR OF STABLE, KNEELING when the village was sacked, silver and gold, love and sacrifice were The stable was represented by an found in the building _ .materials. opening suggesting an open door Hearts and lives were revealed builded made by a few boards with a slanting into the little white village on the roof covered with straw. The spot table. light within, shining on the kneeling shepherds, suggested the presence of Last. Christmas the students of the the Madonna and child. National Cathedral School at Wash- ington decided that instead of giving "Though poor be the Chamber," presents to each other and the faculty, (sung by choir). they would make white gifts to the King. The special causes agreed on "It came upon the midnight clear" were: (sung by school). A Mission church in China, A School for French Orphans, The Union Christian Colleges of the Orient, And the starving children of the Near East.

This part of the program was followed by the "Birds Christmas Carol" with nine pictures illustrating the spirit of Christmas as ex- pressed by one little girl. Careful attention was given to arranging the tableaux with 'artistic color combinations.

The invisible choir auded much to the eflect of the pictures.

A small table was prepared on box thcy put slips of paper for what which to build a Christmas village. Above it hung a beautiful picture of they termed their "Spirit Gifts." the Christ child in his mother's arms. A small Christmas tree stood Written on these slips were the few underneath and Christmas greens decorated the room. Paste-board words in which they sought to exmodels of a church and a school were made. The model of Ginling Col- press the purposes of their hearts as CHRISTMAS- VILLAGE IN"A CATHEDRAL they brought their gifts for the Christ SCHOOL Child. lege furnished by: the Committee on Union Chrjstian colleges was placed Instead of classes hurrying around beside them, and two packing bags for the children of the Near East with subscription papers to get preswere suspended from the knobs of the table. In the center stood a box of ents for the various members of the pure white, labelled' 'White Gifts for the King." Into the slots in the faculty, the gifts went into the cardboard buildings the students and faculty dropped their gifts for the Christmas village. Instead of students various causes, during several weeks preceding Christmas. Into the white going on frantic shopping expedi- tions in overcrowded stores, to buy useless trinkets they could not afford for friends who did not need them, they stood at various times before the little white Christmas village and in thought walked out and in the streets of the world's need and made their gifts to relieve it.

There was no lack of Christmas joy in the National Cathedral school. As I heard the joyous advent hymns' in the chapel; as I saw the radiant facEls of the girls when they ·told me of their Ghristmas plans; as I noted the absence of the tense "Christmas expression," which elsewhere had told its story of weary shopping, of overdrawn .;3,ccounts, of the binding ne¢essity fo1" giving presents- because presents were to be received in ex- change; .as I stood there before th,at little white village, I realized I had come to' a place where there was room for the Christ at Christmas. "

The President of the missionary society wrote after Christmas: "I had the pleasure of helping to make some of the buildings and of putting the village all safely away in the office at night and setting it up each morning. One of the happiest moments of many happy days at school was , when the village was sacked and we found treasures within that surpassed even ou'r greatest hopes."

MISSIONARY MESSAGES IN CHRISTMAS HYMNS Unquestionably there' is a call for some of our great hymn writers to

1921J BEST METHODS

express more clearly the missionary bunches of straw answers the purpose message of Christmas. nicely.) Christmas trees and greens are banked on either side. As a rule the adaptation of hymns does not improve them, and 'much vio- To this on Christmas Sunda.f the lence has been done to the grand old clJildren bring their gifts of lovehymns of the Church by the attempts toys for the Horne Missions, books to make revisions that arc far below for the poor, money for the cause the standard of the original hymns. designated by the Mission Board, etc. Without any changes in the hymns as The beautiful old hymns and carols written, two effective missionary ad- are softly played or sung as the memditions to the singing of two well- bers of the whole school march up to known Christmas hymns may be deposit their gifts for the Christ made. Child's children.

" ANGELS FROM THE REALMS OF CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR THE MISSION- GLORY." After the choir has sung ARY ON THE FIELD.-Gather interestthe first verse, have hidden angel ing and well kJ;lown flowers and choir sing to same tune: autumn leaves. Press carefully. Mount and bind sheets together in an ." True we came from realms of glory attractive way. This little booklet Brought the tidings to the earth 'bringing its message from home will But we cannot tell the story mean much to one who has long been Of the Saviour's lowly birth. absent from familiar fields and woods. Only men may tell the story Tell the story of the King. Soon after reaching home from Northfield this summer, one girl " Nations to their false Gods bending started in on her Christmas gift for Waiting long in doubt and fear her "special" missionary. She All must know of love. unending, copied special messages from her Of the Christ to men come near. copious notes, made quotations from Only men may tell the story the many addresses, mounted snap Tell the story of the King." shots of Northfield views, leaders, ~issionaries, etc., wrjting under each "AWAY IN A MANGER." After this an appropriate bit of description. All hymn is silng by a group of children of these were bound together in bookin white, have anqther group, cos- let form and now are on th!lir wfl,y to tumed to represent' the children of gladden the heart of one w1}.o loves non-Christian lands sing: that sacred spot among the Con- necticut hills. Away in the darkness No Ught for our way; THE GIFT THAT ONE GIRL MADE.- We children are waiting She wanted so much to make a special The glad Christmas day. Christmas gift to missions-but she We need the Lord Jesus, had so little to give. And then came Oh send out the word the idea. She detested being a U nti! by all people "book-agent, "-but it was for her The story is heard. beloved missions!

*F.ront the pageant uThe Search for the She started out one afternoon with a bag full of books and magazines. ~~~; ~;P~~ilhtg~t:l L~in~~::;: !~~~na~~ They were very interesting books and magazines,-the new mission study America. "used by permi8810n. books, the woman's missionary maga- zine of her denomination and one or WORKABLE PLANS OF PRACTICAL two interdenominational magazines. Then there were painting books and WORKERS paper dolls, etc., which she had col- lected at the literature tables at the A CHRISTMAS MANGER IN THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. – Our Christmas program is always held the Sunday b~fore Christmas, and the beautiful manger service has become an established feature. In the center of the largest assembly room, before the' platform, a manger of wood and straw is constructed. (A large packing box to the sides of which are tacked

missionary conference for the chil- How TO MAKE A CHRISTMAS STAR.

dren. -The Christmas stars seen in many Home after home in the church churches do triple violence to art, parish was visited and orders taken. astronomy and religion. It is not True, there was no profit in a finan- difficult to make a star with even, cial way, but that is just where her regular points and lines that do not gift came in. It was the gift of send- wobble. The accompanying direc- ing the knowledge of missions and tions and drawings are furnished by interest in missions into many homes Miss Maude Evelyn Bradley. Stars which otherwise would never have re- may be cut any size desired and used ceived the world wide vision. in many ways. A large star outlined OHRISTMAS DEOORATION with electric lights may be suspended over Christmas'tree. Care should be SUGGESTIONS taken to cover the star outline entirely with paper through which a silvery CHRISTMAS TREES FOR LAMP SHADES light effect is ,given without disclos- OR WINDOW DECORATIONS.-A beauti- ing the bulbs and the mechanism of ful effect may be obtained by having the star. A very simply made star the light either of windows or electric gives a good effect. Take an ordinary lights shine through cut out candles pasteboard box. Cut out star paton paper Christmas trees, made by tern; cover with very light yellow accompanying pattern. The founda- crepe paper; place electric light intion of the tree should be dark green side box. The box may be suspended mat stock or cardboard. Cut out over Christmas tree or wherever de· outline of candle and flame with sharp sired and at the proper time ill the knife. Paste over the candle Den- service, the light turned on so the nison's red crepe paper No. 81, and star glows while the other lights aru flver the flame yellow crepe paper No. turned off. 63. Make the pot of red mat stock and paste two bands of gold picture An effective Christmas star urooinding across the pot. Brace the gram may be given by a Sundaytree by pasting No. 15 wires with school or children's or young people's strips of black gummed tape. missionary society. The invitations may be printed on red, yellow or white If electric lights are not available, cardboard or heavy paper cut out in a row of these trees may be placed star design. Sprigs of holly may be across the front of Sunday-school pasted or painted on the star. A star room or church with a lamp or a poster may announce the meeting. candle behind each.

The central feature of the decorations should be a very large star made of red or yellow cardboard. In the center paste one of the Christmas pic- tures, "Holy Night," "Annunciation to Shepherds," "The Nativity" or "Magi and the Star." In each of the five points print names of some niis- sion fields, and paste pictures show- ing work being done there. Make the singing of Christmas carols one of the —-. PI!:tTe T"Uflt~ of T"ff features of the program. Have both an Old and a New Testament Bible ..~ w.~ ~1;'~~:~~: reading. Let the members of the school or society have part in arrang- ""'••••"'y.&o….Uy~ ~QT R,D OF PoT ing program by searching for verses A WINDOW CHRISTMAS TREE of prophecy referring to the Star.

"

BEST METHODS[ (Q i?J ~

(-m) U) (l>9 Ii t 1)6 FOLD E , ~C F f How to Make a ChristDlas Star (1) Out a square of paper.

(2) Fold lower half up on to upper and crease-(see I). (3) Fold A to Band crease-(see II). Mark B one-third down on Une X-Yo (4) Fold corner 0 forward to A and crease-(see III). (5) Fold corner D backward on line B-E and crease-(see IV). (6) Measure about one-third upon line E-B and mark F-(see IV). (7) Out from F to D; open, using E for the center of the star. Oare must be taken to hold paper in one position while folding.

Directions ana arawings by Mooae Evelyn Braaley.

These may be printed on scrolls and etc. .All the mission fields should be read by members representing grouped under the five points. The prophets. For the New Testament leader should interest the boys and lesson, let a class or a group recite in girls in getting information about the concert Luke 2 : 8-17 and another class points assigned to them and shoul.d or group follow immediately by re- shape the statements. While the citing Matthew 2: 1-10. These boys and girls representing the points Bible lessons may be recited by two of the Christmas star remain standindividuals instead of groups if pre- ing round the star, have a group of the youngest children go forward and ferred. sing Luther's Cradle Hymn, ".Away One of the chief features of the in a Manger." .As they finish, have another group of children dressed in program should be "The Five Points costumes of non-Christian lands go· of Our Christmas Star." Begin it forward and sing to same tune the with a three minute talk by some mis- words given on page 877. sionary leader, who points to the Christmas picture in center of star The offering for missions may be and tells what the coming of Christ gathered by the children of nonmeant to all the world, emphasizing Christian lands. The prayer should the fact that the angels' message when be that those who have seen the light the first Christmas star shone, de- of the Christmas star may carry its clared that the" good tidings of great light into all the world, and the entire joy" should be "to all the people." congregation should join in singing Give a few facts about those who have "Publish Glad Tidings" or "Jesus not yet heard and make clear that the Shall Reign." greatest of all Christmas opportunities is the giving of the Christmas As BOon as Ohri8tma8 1921# -18 pa8t Send al1 message to all those for whom it was account Of the plana and methods that were meant and who yet wait in darkness success!uJly used in your church to the editor for the light of the Christmas star. of the BEST METHODS Department 80 that other churches may have the benefit oj them The leader calls in turn for the five for Christmas I<}Z2. points of the Christmas star. Five boys or girls previously appointed HERE AND THERE METHODS and trained come forward and present the work being done, the need and Suggestions of successful plans from the call of the mission fields, intro- workers in various churches ducing their statement by "My point of the Christmas star goes to China," .A North Carolina woman has found opportunity in necessity. In order opportunity in necessity. She or- ganized a mission band which meets

while the parents are at Sunday A Virginia Sunday-school recently school and has an interesting and in- added to its wall program in an im- , terested group of children whose ages pressive way. On the Sunday fol- range from two to thirteen evpry lowing the sailing of an exceptionally Sl'nday afternoon. gifted young' man, who was a member_ of the school, as a missionary to Africa, An Illinois Sunday-school recently the boys and girls missionary organhad a "Tract Sunday." A commit- ization of the Church presented his tee carefully selected a missionary picture to the Sunday-school. leaflet for each member of the school. Twenty-five of the children sang There were many stories for the little "Speed Away on Your Mission of folks and some story leaflets, some Light" while the picture was being fact leaflets and various other types hung. for the older grades. Every member of the school went home with a leaflet As soon as his picture was in place, to be read on Sunday afternoon. The the Junior Club composed of boys and bill was paid by the Sunday-school. girls fourteen to eighteen presented the school with an empty frame, in- A woman who is widely known as side of which was painted the words a friend of students and who lives in a college town tries to arrange to "For our next missionary. have the students invited to some Who will it be?" Christian home for that "first awful, homesick Sunday." As this frame was hung opposite the one containing the picture of the She says: "Missionary women who missionary, the hymn "Send Me" have comfortable homes do not realize was sung. what an asset is theirs. They may not be able to make speeches and can· A member of the Young People's duct conventions but they can invite Society presented a' framed question: a student to have a cup of tea and a bit of home and talk over life prob- "What' are you going to do lems and opportunities with results with your life?" that may be more far reaching than those secured in a convention. The This was hung underneath the students here have 'sack suppers' empty frame' and the picture of the and they need some one who has a missionary who had sailed. home to which they are welcome to bring their sacks and where they can A member of the Women's Misput all the sandwiches in a pile and sionary Society presented the framed the fruit in another pile while the Bible verse: hostesR furnishes cocoa or coffee or a salad or something else that's "Pray ye therefore the Lord; of, 'homey.' The someone who fur- the harvest, that he send forth nishes that home will not likely have laborers into his harvest. any trouble in lining up the students when mission study days come. I Matthew 9 :38. think God places people in college towns. I wanted to be a missionary This was hung over the empty and became a Student Volunteer, but frame and then the special missionin the providence of God my field is ary feature of the program closed with a college town instead of India. There the singing of "Publish Glad Tiis a wonderful opportunity there for dings." enlisting students for missionary interest and service." The influence was not Closed with the service, however,for the picture and the pictureless frame and the question and the command remained constantly with the school.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City THE RELATION OF MISSIONARY to most able papers and discussions, EDUCATION TO OTHER FORMS but I heard almost nothing of the OF RELIGIOUS EDUCATION part which missionary education By EMILY C. TILLOTSON, NEW YORK ~hould play in the achievements of Educational Secretary of the Woman's the great purposes which were so well Auxiliary, Protestant Episcopal Church outlined. A curriculum for a Col- The Christian Church is respon- ·legiate Department of Religious sible for the spiritual education of ·Education was suggested. It was its members. It has been said that carefully thought out as far as sub- "spiritual illiteracy is the greatest jects and number of hours allotted peril of organized society." If this to them were concerned, but a mis- is true of society at large, what of the sionary subject was not among those Church ~ Does such illiteracy exist to listed. Perhaps missionary education any degree in the Church of today? was presupposed-an obvious thing If so, Christian educational leaders too obvious to mention. But should face a responsibility so grave that we it be? Should it not be in the forc- may well pause to ask ourselves if front of any discussion of the re- we are properly discharging our great ligious education of any individual trust. Are we producing or are we or group of individuals? likely to develop under our present If missionary education is not reach- methods, the well-rounded Christian ing the membership of the Church so sorely needed in this troubled (including children and young peo- world? pIe) as it should, what is the cause?

Are religious educators putting the One cause may fairly be said to emphasis in the right place f Can lie in the fact that we have not the religious life be complete if it progressed beyond the departmental is not missionary-minded ~ Must not mind; that we have not yet seen the the missionary motive and aim, the educational necessity of the Church desire for missionary service, be the in terms of the whole.

heritage of every child and of every The solution, at least a step toward young person whether in or out of it, is in the kind of united effort reprecollege Y If so, those of us who are sented by words growing daily more missionary educators must be ptre- familiar in modern life of which we pared to face some significant facts. are a part; viz., cooperation and co- It is continually brought to my notice ordination. A suggested plan might that children today are not getting be somewhat as follows: the amount of missionary knowledge A cooperative committee might be they should have. Only a small part, made up of representatives from all comparatively, of the time of the boards or departments which have church school sessions is given over as one of their activities that of edu- to missionary instruction. Enough cation, viz., missions, home and for- attention is not being given to the eign; religious education; and social production of attractive missionary service (when that exists as a sep- material. arate entity). The duty of such a The programs of summer confer- .committee should be to coordinate the ences are frequently weak on the mis- various educational plans or pro- sionary side. I attE'nded lately a grams so that when they reach the Religious Education Conference, a local church there shall be no con- representative gathering, and listened fusion or overlapping.

881

This plan might be adjusted to fit of subjects which are most needed, the need of the local churches, which and make them our minimum essen- should have each its educational com- tials; (3) even when subject matter mittee whose duty it would be to co- has been well selected, methods of operate in the plans outlined by the teaching may be so abstract that committee mentioned above. Summer students are not able to apply many conferences would be affected by such things that they really know; (4) a plan. When they are general in by certain scientific tests we can their character, curricula should be measure achievement and diagnose determined by a program committee difficulties much better than by the <;>n which different interests are repre- current methods; and (5) the con- sented. nection of work in school with the .Any presentation of the gospel in subsequent career demands much which the emphasis is not ultimately closer oversight than it has ever remissionary is bound to result in the ceived, i. e., vocational guidance. production (certainly in far too many These things suggest that in miscases) of a type of Christian who, no sionary education we direct our trainmatter how real is his personal de- ing more specifically to the habits we votion to Christ, suffers from a wish to cultivate, that we formulate spiritual blind spot which obscures and concefttrate on certain minimum from him the world-wide vision which essentials, that we devise tests of the it is the aim of all missionary educa- missionary insight and attitudes of tion to give; and without which our church and Sunday-school members. labor is lost, but with which "Thy There are interesting applications along all these lines which there is little ones go forth as the mighty." not space here to develop. This ar- DESIRABLE DEVELOPMENTS IN ticle treats only some possible appli- MISSIONARY EDUCATION cations of vocational guidance to By T. H. P. SAILER, PH.D., NEW YORK missionary education.

Educational Adviser of the Board of Foreign The factors in vocational guidance Missions, Presbyterian Church in have been outlined as follows: (1) the U. S. A. a survey of the world's work to indi- One way of obtaining desirable de- cate possibilities of achievement, and velopments in missionary education -arouse interest in meeting great needs; is to consider some of the most recent (2) estimating the possibilities of tendencies in secular education. usefulness of every pupil; (3) Perhaps the most notable of these is guidance in deciding on an occupathe critical, pragmatic spirit which tion and re-choice if the first selection is unwilling to take traditional aims proves undesirable; (4) specific and methods for granted, but which preparation for the function selected; subjects the latter to tests and recon- (5) placement, getting individuals structs accordingly. It has been dis- connected with definite jobs; (6) covered that education is much more employment supervision, following specific than was formerly imagined, up and encouraging those at work in that there is no general type which meeting their difficulties; (7) modiyields all benefits, but that for each fication of school practice, a recondesired result we must devise corre- struction of our methods to meet the needs which these processes will dissponding means.

In particular it appears that (1) cover; (8) an ultimate and gr.adual the values derived from a given study change of our whole economic environ- cannot be transferred at par to other ment, so that young people will have studies, but may suffer a heavy dis- a better chance in life.

count; (2) it is therefore well to Possible missionary applications of concentrate on the subjects and parts these eight points are as follows: (1)

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

all Christians should survey the needs sionary education and promotional of the whole world before they choose education, there is always the danger their life calling; (2) the principal lest missionary education be deprived way of estimating every church mem- of its largest and most effective serv- ber is by what he is good for in the ice if its policies are controlled by way of Christian service; (3) we :financial considerations.

need to help our young people choose The other type of missionary pro- motion should be even more carefully their callings and revise their choices organized, but it sets itself to a long from time to time. There are many range task, and builds its program missionary jobs in a local church upon foundations not subject to viowhich may not be life callings, but lent disturbance. It emphasizes the which will help both the worker and importance of the fact that the study the work; (4) we need to give more method is as serious in acquiring misdefinite training for these temporary sionary information as it is in acquirand permanent lines of Christian and ing secular information. It applies missionary service; (5) we must the principles of education to the misgreatly strengthen our placement sionary enterprise. The hortatory work, not merely exhorting people to appeal and the inspirational address, do something, but introducing them so necessary on occasion, cannot conto their jobs; (6) we need to follow tinuously be offered as a substitute up and supervise our workers, giving for a re~l acquaintance with missionthem encouragement and support; ary facts and literature. Nothing is (7) if missionary vocational guidance more urgent in the life of our Chriswere made a main aim of the Church, tian communions at the present mowe should need some new educational ment than a quickened sense of th~ machinery; (8) all this will impress importance of missionary intelligence us anew with the need for a recon- if we are to secure and hold the attenstructed world. tion and support of our larger constit- PROMOTING MISSIONS uencies for a program of world ad- vance in Christian missions. By WILLIAM A. HILI" NEW YORK The first type of missionary promo- Secretary of the Board of Education, tion is calculated to deal largely with Northern Baptist Convention. the present generation, and its meth- Broadly speaking, we recognize at ods are suited to that purpose. The least two types of missionary promo- other type of promotion is built for tion. One is highly organized, timed long range results, and must take into to the achievement of a great :financial account the oncoming generations and objective. It utilizes the more spec- the painstaking cultivation among tacular features of missionary work, our children and youth of a sympa- is under the constant temptation to thetic and natural and normal atti- make use of high pressure methods, tude toward missions as inherent to indulge in inordinate publicity, within the New Testament and neces- and to emphasize certain facts out of sary to the life of the world.

proportion to their relative impor- It is most unfortunate that there tance, for the sake of somehow reach- are so many persons who have to be ing the objective in view. This type converted twice; once to make them of missionary promotion, however im- Christian, and once to make them mis- portant or successful it may be, is sionary. We must somehow build our after all in the nature of an expedient, missionary education plan so that and one of the dangers attending this when a person is converted to Christ form is the need for readjustment it will not be necessary later on to use without loss of power when the ob- high spiritual explosives to awaken in jective has been reached. While it is him an interest "in missions. This difficult to draw the line between mis- means that our missionary promotion

must reach into the Sunday-school education is concerned, are the boys and young people's areas, and if it and young men. According to the does it must be, first of all, educa- writer's knowledge, there is little betional. ing done for them in missionary edu- cation. What is the quality and extent of missionary education in the Sunday- In a recent conference on missionschool T Unless all signs fail, here is ary education the writer asked for a one of the greatest weaknesses in the definition of a missionary church, and missionary education within the local the answers were as follows: church. It seems to be true that missionary instruction has been regarded The Missionary Church Should Have as secondary rather than primary in the Sunday-school scheme of educa- 1. .A program of missionary education. tion. The following is true in almost 2. A missionary committee or department. every Sunday-school. Missionary in- 3. An interest in the entire Kingdom. struction is in inverse ratio to the 4. A missionary pastor. regular lesson leaf instruction, and is 5. The habit of praying for missionaries. so conducted as to produce a dimin- 6. The visits of missionaries. ishing impression as the child grows 7. A missionary budget. into the adult. Beginning in kinder- B. Missionary education in tbe Sundaygarten and primary, we have a maximum attention in time and materials; school. as we pass through other grades, we 9. Missionary education in the Young Peo· have decreasing attention paid to the subject. In many senior and adult pie's Society. departments it is entirely overlooked 10. Missionary education for boys and girls. or ignored or forgotten. 11. Study classes for all church departments. 12. Missionary reading courses for all The fact that sufficient missionary education was not given through the grades. medium of Sunday-school instruction 13. A missionary library. has led to the organization of other 14. A missionary magazine table. societies within the Church to supply 15. Missionary programs. proper missionary education. The 16. A "missions" magazine club. growth of these organizations, which 17. Missionary dramatic presentations. foster intensive mission study and lB. Stereopticon missionary lectures. reading courses, has ,justified their 19_ A missionary room_ existence and they are now furnish- 20. Delegates at summer conferences or ing missionaries and denominational leaders. assemblies. 21. Life service meetings. How shall be built into our Sundayschools the missionary program com- Whatever the program is, and howmensurate with the needs of the hour T ever it may be made to function, it Pastors, Sunday-school superintend- seems clear that we should initiate a ents and assistants must recognize its new· campaign for the reading and primacy. Teachers' meetings should study of our splendid literature. We consider it as a vital and necessary have turned over to the magazine and Sunday-school objective. The Com- the short story writer the responsimittee on Religious Education should bility for directing the reading of our aim to curriculate the subject in a boys and girls, and they are dischargmore vital and concrete way. ing this obligation well. Unless we are alert the life stories and their The most neglected persons within heroic appeal will cease to appear in the local church so far as missionary our juvenile libraries.

Our hope for the future: "Give to our boys and girls a friendly ac- quaintance with the peoples of the world whom they will recognize as God's great family, and it will prove in later years a foundation for the great superstructure of world peace and Christian missions."

fROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA Solving the Race Problem Developing Lay Activities THERE are many factors pointing to better relationship between the A department of "Lay Activities" whites and blacks of the South has recently been inaugurated in in the future. North Carolina's new the Methodist Episcopal Church. anti-lynching bill is entitled "An with Mr. L. F. Bowen as Director, and Act to Promote the Due Administrawith headquarters at 740 Rush Street, tion of Justice and to Lessen the Chicago, Ill. This new form of serv- Crime of Lynching." It permits the ice has been planned to make up for judge holding the court in which an the decline in lay preaching and indictment is found to transfer trial "class meetings," and to supply of the case to another court without voluntary service in various branches preliminary appearance of the deof Christian work. Members of fendant before him. Thus an ac- District Associations will pay dues cused Negro may not only be sent to of one dollar a year or more. a distant county for safe-keeping, but Need of the Magyars may remain there for unprejudiced T HERE are at present fully trial without even a temporary re- 100,000 Hungarian Calvinists in turn to the neighborhood of the the United States, who have alleged crime. splendid Protestant traditions. Scarcely half the number have been A colored matron has been ap- reached by Protestant churches pointed at the Recorder's Court in chiefly because many of the newcom: Atlanta, Ga., and the condition of ers go at once to work in mines and colored prisoners has thereby been steel mills, making them very diffi- improved. Two colored public health nurses have also been added to the . cult of access. The Magyars are, present force. however, eager for the Gospel and will travel miles to attend church on In Florida, the state university has Christian holidays. epened its correspondence courses to Negroes and a number of free en- The executive committee of the rolments are open. Presbyterian Conference on Magyar Missionary Voiee.

(Hungarian) church work in this A country has issued a request that Foreign Language Literature American Presbyterian churches do BUREAU of Information, oper- all they can to conserve the allegiance ating as a clearing house for all of Protestant Magyar immigrants, foreign language literature for use in and make them feel that they are the Christianization of foreigners in welcome in American Protestant America, has been established by a churches. The Presbyterian Church joint committee representing the m~iI?-tajns in whole or in part, thirty Home Missions Council, the Council mInIsters for Hungarian churches, of Women for Home Missions and the but a new form of work is needed- Sunday School Council of Evangelical an itinerant ministry to work among Denominations, three members from miners and smaller groups where it each. It is responsible for gathering is not possible to organize a church. the best available statistics of the work 885

done by the various denominations ing consecrated as Bishop Suffragan represented iIi the cooperating bodies of Liberia, the Rev. Theophilus Mom- and in keeping it up-to-date. The ef- DIu Gardiner, who within this fiftyficiency of its ~ervice, so far as statis- four years was born a member of the tics are concerned, depends upon the Vey tribe of native East Africans, accuracy, completeness and availabil- spent his early boyhood in the jungle, ity of material from the various de- but through the agencies of Protestant nominational Boards. Episcopal missionaries was rescued from savagery and has now risen to The files will include (1) Copies of the highest dignitieE! of the Church. all foreign-language literature (tracts and religious books) which could be The "Little Honse" of Denver secured, intended for the use of non- English-speaking neighbors, classified A DENVER City mission said to be according to language and, so far as the largest and best equipped in possible, evaluated by some reliable the United States, though it is called person for each group. (2) A card "The Little House," has fed and file of the foreign-language press in housed practically 100,000 persons in United States and Canada, both reli- its seventeen years history. Its congious and secular, with information verts last year numbered over 1,000. regarding each periodical. (3) Reli- Cleanliness and cheeriness are the imgious educational material in foreign pressions created by the general languages. (4) A copy of all hym- scheme of arrangement. On one side nals and song books in foreign lan- oj' the entry is a fountain of pure guages. water; above it on the wall is the in- scription: "Our Drink: If Any Man Anyone seeking the latest material Thirst, Let Him Come Unto Me and regarding the history of any group, Drink." And on the opposite wall: its customs, educational status, reli- "Our Food: I Am the Bread of gion, etc., may apply to this bureau, Life. " Over the archway separating 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City, the entry from the audience room is Miss Amy Blanche Greene, Executive printed the startling question: " Are Secretary. You Half the Man Your Mother Hoped You'd Be?" The Mission fur- Home Missions-Then and Now nishes food and quarters and care for the aged poor, the stranded tubercular WHEN Bishop Tuttle fir:;t entered traveler, the homeless of any sort. It Denver, Colorado, June 11, 1867, maintains an employment bureau, a it was on the" deck" of a stage coach, girls' rescue department, holds mothwith a rifle resting across his knee as ers' classes, and is organizing a Negro protection against the hostile Arap- mission branch. Its present superinahoe Indians. When, June 10, 1921, tendent is Jim Goodheart, a convert fifty-four years later, he entered Den- of the Mission. The Continent. ver, it was in a Pullman coach, and Rev. Sherman Collidge, a full-blooded Conference on Mormonism Arapahoe minister, was there as the spokesman of civilization to welcome A THREE day conference of minthe visiting prelate. isters and missionaries at work in Utah met at Salt Lake City the The contrast was striking enough in latter part of August to discuss the itself as representing the triumphs of half century of Christian effort the Domestic and Foreign Missionary among the Mormons. It was brought Society of the Episcopal Church, out in the conference that while the whose Centennial Anniversary is to Mormon population has increased less be observed this year, but within the than threefold since 1870, the nonsame month that this contrasting picture was being drawn in Denver, in cosmopolitan New York there was be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Mormon population is thirty times the first Methodist school for Mexi- what it was, in that year. The mis- cans to be opened in this region, and sion schools established in those it is expected to meet a real demand. pioneer days paved the way for the Ten acres of land and $25,000 were public school system, and while many given for the school by George Kelly. of them have ceased to exist, others have developed into important educa- Canadia;n School of Missions tional centers and attract even more pupils from Mormon homes than A s WE have already announced in from other homes. It was generally our" Missionary Personals," Dr. conceded that the Mormon Church as J. Lovell Murray, for some years a dominant factor had lost control educational secretary of the Student over a large number of its members, Volunteer Movement, has recently who in many cases have little respect gone to Toronto to become director of for the leaders. the Canadian School of Missions. This is a union enterprise, in which the The influence of the late war on general Foreign Mission Boards and the Mormon Church is an interesting Women's Boards of Missions, the study. The church leaders have not theological seminaries of the Presby- changed their aims, and still hold terian, Congregational, Methodist, that their church "is the only legal Baptist and Church of England degovernment in the universe." The nominations in Canada unite. There young men who have returned from are those fifteen units in the Council the front are loyal to the government which governs the institution. The as a legal authority. plan is to unite in the preparation of the missionary candidates. The The feeling that it is good policy teaching staff will be composed of to keep silent on Mormon evils was professors from the five theological not endorsed, and the importance of seminaries, missionaries on furlough, telling the people tIie things about pastors and Bible teachers. Corre- Mormonism which their leaders do sponde'nce courses will also be offered not tell was stressed as a prime factor for those who cannot personally atin all missionary effort among them. tend the school. The president is Principal Alfred Gandier, chairman ,seminary for Negroes of the Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions. The work of this T HE Southern Baptist Convention school will be described more fully in has been for a number of years a later number. working out a problem for the colored Baptists. This effort had its begin- LATIN AMERICA ning in Texas, where Bible Institutes were held for Negro preachers and Mexican Village Transformed Christian workers, and this led to the question of a seminary for colored ABOUT fifteen years ago a young men. A commission was formed to Mexican from the Pueblo Boys' investigate and report, in collabora- School who was studying for the mintion with a like commission from the istry was asked to visit Papalotla, a Northern Baptist Convention. As a town of some 3,000 people, and to result, a site was secured at Nash- tell what he knew of the Protestants. ville, Tenn., and it is hoped that by Regular services followed in the home the time the Southern Convention of the man who invited him, and bemeets next May, the first building fore a year had elapsed the group of may be completed. alert young men who attended were anxious to organize a church. Texas School for Mexican Girls By 1915 the little church was well T HE Odell Kelly School for Mexi- established, and its influence has can girls, located at Pharr, Tex., spread to a dozen surrounding vilwas opened in September. This is

lages. Day schools are held in five were banished, but as yet no subof these villages. stitute has replaced them and the peo- ple are beginning to realize their need At first there was opposition from of a religion. Education has made the Roman Catholics, but the workers' very little progress. There is a lives have been so irreproachable and compulsory education law but it is not so helpful to the people that all oppo- enforced since legislation is never sition has ceased. The spirit of Prot- very far in advance of public opinion. estantism is well established. In Lisbon, with its 800,000 people, Sunday School Methods in Nicaragua there are only about 300 Portuguese Protestants, but the circulation of MODERN Sunday-school methods Scriptures has mUltiplied three-fold are in use in Central America. in three years. The Y. M. C. A. In Managua, Nicaragua, there are publishes a paper called Triangulo Vermelho (Red Triangle) and the maintained a teacher-training .class Tract Society puts out a children's paper, the only one published in and a teachers' meeting; the first for Portugal.

general training in Bible knowledge, Destitution in Poland Sunday-school management, and the A CCORDING to a report just re- ceived from Rev. K. W. Strzelec, art of teaching; the second, for imme- who is supervising the relief program of the American Baptist Foreign diate preparation for the coming les- Mission Society in Poland, there are more than 200 places in a small strip son, and for the betterment of the of territory in eastern Galacia where the gospel is being preached in private school. Both of these classes are well houses by about fifty lay preachers. Mr. Strzelec visited this section reattended. It is a cause for rejoicing cently and was appalled by the desti- tute condition of the people. The that the Sunday-school at Managua preachers are barefoot, one of them is totally blind, the people are nearly has doubled its attendance within the naked or at best clothed in rags, and hundreds of them are living in caves. last year. A very substantial ad- The condition of the children, under these circumstances, is most pitiable. vance also has been made at Leon. Relief for Rnssia Another interesting feature of the T HE famine in Russia, which is work in Nicaragua is the recent de- largely in the famine district, embraces ten governments, 600,000 velopment of rural work which in square miles, 13,000,000 peasants and 2,000,000 townspeople. People and other Latin American missions has cattle must have a million tons of food and fodder, and 250,000 tons of seed been so successful. Missions. are needed for winter and spring sowing, if a similar disaster next year EUROPE is to be averted. Hundreds of thou- sands of Russian refugees suffering Religious Interest Grows in France from the effects of famine and disease have been pouring into the Pinsk and SINCE the war, the number of Brest-Litovsk districts of White Rus- students in the Catholic semina- sia, near the Polish frontier. Typhus, ries of France has increased until the great Paris Seminary has now the largest enrolment in its history. The various Protestant seminaries have likewise the largest enrolment in years. This indicates a :revival of religious interest among French people. Protestant forces in France are increased by about 300,000 since the return of Alsace-Lorraine.

Changing Portugal T WO representatives of the British Religious Tract Society, who recently visited Portugal, report many opportunities for evangelical Christian work. After the revolution in 1910 a strong anti-religious feeling set in. Jesuits and religious orders

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

cholera and other plagues will follow into the family. They are therefore unless great care is exercised. destroyed at birth. The first appear- There will be no "drive" in the ance of twins in a Christian home at United States for relief of 'these con- Rusitu, Gazaland, was in January, ditions. All aid given will be for- this year when twin boys were born to warded direct through the American one of the native evangelists. The Relief Administration, headed by heathen relatives were utterly dis- Herbert Hoover. The Allied Supreme mayed, and fled as rapidly as possible, Council is heartily cooperating with but the mother of the thriving babies the United States in this humanitarian said: "May the Lord spare them to work. prove how foolish this superstition AFRICA is. " But a test was in store. The fa- ther developed an abscess in his ear, Islam in Nigeria and weeks of suffering followed, with DOCTOR MILLER of the C. M. S. danger of a fatal outcome. The mis- Mission in West Africa sees a sionaries believed that "their extremmighty wave of materialism swamping ity must be God's opportunity" and all the social, moral and religious land- continued to pray and render such marks of the country. Robbery and a medical aid as they could. Finally, loss of honor are dangerously on the the crisis passed, and the father was increase. The Government of Nigeria, restored to health. by its refusal to allow the purifying Evangelical Christian.

influences of Christian thought to Basel Indnstrial Mission come in with the inrush of material prosperity and its accompanying T HE corporation, formed to take temptations, has precipitated the over the work of the Basel Indusvery thing it tried to avoid. At the trial Mission so that its profits might present time a Christian missionary continue to be devoted to missionary is not allowed to open a school or purposes, has held its first annual preach the Gospel in the principal meeting. The transfer of assets in towns of northern Nigeria. English India has not been fully completed, has not been taught in the government so that the first report deals only with the enterprise on the Gold Coast, schools. C. M. S. Review. where the chief operations are carried on. The African trading business in- Catholic Activity in Congo cludes the purchase of native produce in cocoa and palm oil and kernels, and I N some parts of Central Africa the sale of Manchester and Sheffield the adversary of Christianity is not goods and provisions. The first year's so much paganism, nor Mohammedan- work in Africa was not normal, owing ism as it is Roman Catholicism. The to depression in trade and the need priests far .outnumber evangelical for thorough reorganization, but the missionaries and are very adroit in outlook is most encouraging, and the getting in their work first. When development of the enterprise will be a Methodist mission was opened at watched with interest. Wembo Nyama, the natives were solemnly warned that all who went near it would be struck dead. They MOSLEM LANDS tell the people that they are their true friends and that the others will be- MohaD1medan Converts Association witch them. A UNION of converts from Islam has been formed in Egypt. These A Striking Answer to Prayer. converts understand as no one else T HERE is a superstition in Gaza: the difficulties of their position, and land that if twin children are al- desire to help and stand by one an- lowed to live they will bring death other,-te "reprove and exhort"

each other and to make sure that only Moslem Student Perplexities those who are truly worthy of Christ are recognized as belonging to them. T HE following questions were asked by a group of students, chiefly In the constitution of the associa- Moslems, at a Y. M. C. A. meeting in tion one article requires converts in Constantinople: Cairo to gather together at least one day a month for the deepening of "How do you distinguish between the the spiritual life. An annual threeday conference is also held. Another heavenly and non·heavenly religions, also article savs the association will welcome int~ membership all converts among the philosophical roads ~ from Judaism. One sees great possibilities for good in this new brother- What kind of effects has religion npon hood. social hnman welfare, also npon conserva· Mi….ions by Aeropla.ne tion of morality' DOCTOR ZWEMER, of Cairo, writing in the United Prebyterian, Where is the basis of high morality ~ makes a plea for aeroplane service for missions. The British Government What philosophy do you find in the com· has now established one of the largest aerodromes in the world at Abukir, ing of prophets to the world f and the Egyptian papers of July, 1921, described a flight from Cairo When good persons do not get im· to Bagdad in twelve hours. By steamship from Suez to Bombay, and mediate satisfaction in this world, what trans-shipping there for Basra the journey occupies three weeks, or satisfaction will they have in the Here· forty-two times as long. afterV Among the unfulfilled prophecies for world evangelism is the vision that What does Christianity believe as to rec· John saw on Patmos of an angel "flying in mid heaven with an eternal ompense for good deeds' gospel for the inhabitants of the earth, for every nation and tribe and tongue The whole humanity believe in the sacredand people. ness of the prophets, whereas some holy "With an airplane the missions of the Near East could be so closely re- boQks speak against a part of the prophets. lated in case of any emergency that united action would be possible and As this is a thing which cannot be put side the carrying of important dispatches, relief, funds for isolated workers, by side with the merits of prophets, it would be an everyday possibility. seems that all these sayings are not true. ".An aviator with an Egyptian assistant as mechanic evangelist or dis" In that case do snch books not lose their penser could, with headquarters at Heliopolis, make scheduled visits to sacredness f new centers, carrying important mission dispatches or medical comforts, According to the justice of God a man take patients to hospitals, survey and photograph districts. Best of all, he must not be responsible for the sins which could distribute a large quantity of literature-in short, could do in peace another man commits; therefore, how would time for the Kingdom of God what brave aviators did during the war." you explain the fact that all the men were held responsible for the sin which Adam had committed T Some religions divide men into two parts, spiritual and physical; how may this be allowed from the human eqnality point of view'

Real Christianity orders men to treat one another with hnmility, kindness and soft· ness. Why then are there but few Chris· tians who do so? Moslem World.

INDIA Apathy and Christian Progress T HE Hindu Missionary, founded by the late G. B. Vaidya, issues stirring appeals against Hindu apathy in the face of the steady progress of Christianity. Not long ago The Hindu Missionary had this to say: The Hindus are every day being drained by millions and it is literally snicidal to allow this state of affairs to continue. The apathy shown by the Hindus towards their religion is simply shocking. Among them there is regeneration in politics. Even a Hindu boy of fourteen can talk of that subject; but in Hindu religion there is degeneration. The son of a shoemaker in England, for instance, can be a Prime Min· ister or can rise to any other high post. But is that the case in the Hindu religion ~ Can a sari of a Hindn shoemaker ever

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

expect to be a minister ~ If he tries to do and marriage is becoming an increasthat he will be branded by the highest ingly unhappy relation to many. castes as a man committing the greatest Women are oppressed and children possible sin. neglected. On all sides one sees misery and discontent. As a result Trouble in South India of such conditions, and the spread of Bolshevism in other lands, radical RIOTS are reported in the Malibar thinking has grown alarmingly among region of South India, on the Chinese students. Christianity is western coast. The disturbance was being studied searchingly by those started by the Moplahs, Moham- critical of all religion, and even among medans of Arabic descent, and arose Christian students there is an apfrom their intense hatred for Euro- parent questioning of faith. peans and Hindus. British troops were called out, and reports say that Helping Chinese in Peking 700 of the insurgents were shot by the troops, while many Hindus were T HE Mis~ionary Herald contains slain by the Moplahs, a number of an account of some of the social Europeans killed and about 100 of service activities carried on under the troops were killed or missing. missionary auspices in Peking. Close observers say that the widespread Indian Nationalist propaganda Permission was obtained from the was equally responsible with the re- government to put up a few small ligious fanaticism. buildings at the side of several streets as a shelter for jinrickisha coolies, Early in October a cable message waiting for their next job. Their from Calicut, South India, reported work requires hard running, and a serious uprising in Malattur of often they contract pneumonia from Moslems against Hindus. The rebels being obliged to stand in the cold beoffer Hindus the alternative of death tween jobs, while in a dripping peror Islam. If the Indians hesitate to spiration. A committee sees that choose, they are ordered to dig their these buildings are warmed, and hot own graves. If they refuse to em- water is provided. Additional sheltbrace Islam they then are shot and ers of this kind are being erected. dropped into their graves. Crops belonging to the Hindus have been There are two homes for old Chinese confiscated. women, too feeble to support them- selves, and most of them over eighty. CHINA They are bathed, warmed, fed and clothed as never before in their lives. Growing Radicalisnt A home for old men is also main- tained. In other centers, women are A RECENT issue of the Chinese trained to be seamstresses, and the Recorder has a paper on "Modern work done is sold. Radical Thought Among Chinese Students," in which the condition of JAPAN-CHOSEN China is described as follows: How Japan Regards United States Governmentally, China is still disunited, with control in the grip of DR. JAMES L. BARTON who has the strong fists. Individual respon- just visited Japan for the fourth sibility is unknown; bribery and time, reports a widely prevalent but squeeze are bold. Economically, groundless fear on the part of the everywhere poor people die of unem- Japanese that America is planning to ployment, cold and hunger. With attack them in the near future. He the increasing cost of living, the also says that the Japanese have no masses have not enough to buy salt, idea of attacking the United States. that necessity of life. Ignorance He believes that Japan would meet prevails; the laboring classes are ex- the United States more than half way ploited. Socially, the ancient con- in measures leading to the mainception of the family is disintegrating, tenance of friendly relations.

Shinto Sect in Disfavor times as great as for the original plant. T HE Shinto sect, Omotokyo, which has had such a phenomenal growth, Chosen Statistics is under strict surveillance by Japanese authorities. A great amount of Area, 86,000 square miles. their literature has been confiscated, Population, 17,000,000. and the leaders have been ordered to Occupations: The majority are indusreconstruct the tomb of the foundress trious farmers. of the sect, an ignorant woman, as it Religions; Confucianism; Buddhism; was said to imitate too closely the Animism; Christianity. tomb of the late Emperor. The first Protestant missionary arrived in 1884. Two of the leaders have been ar- The first convert was baptized in 1886. rested for violation of the Press Law, Baptized Protestant Christians now one of whom first confessed that he number 200,000. The Missionary Voice. himself wrote the famoris "0 Fude Saki" (i. e. the Bible of Omotokyo, Persecution and Progress in Korea supposed to have been written by the I N spite of the fact that Christianity foundress when in trances) and that has made Buch progress in Korea, he deceived both himself and others, to become a Christian involves, in wishing to make money. Later he many places, personal abuse and loss said that all these confessions were of position. Rev. George H. Winn the work of an evil spirit. ' He de- writes that on a recent tour in Kyung scribes a great struggle in his room Sang Province he found many who between an evil spirit and his were suffering severe persecution beguardian angel or god, during which cause of their faith in Christ. A the former seized him (Wanesaburo) wife was abused and beaten by her by the throat, which swelled up at husband for attending church, but once. After a time this same spirit, the authorities would not interfere very angry but defeated by the god- lest "family discipline" be underspirit, had to get out of the room; mined. A teacher in a government and his form was visible as he went school who became a Christian was off-that of a man with a serpent's dismissed because all the pupils were tail. Wanesaburo confesses, with in danger of becoming Christians. apparent honesty, that he has burnt the greater part of the famous "0 Nevertheless, Christianity is spread- Fude Saki" himself, as he had come ing, and in more than one village to look upon it as harmful "bacteria." the missionary was told that many of the people were ready to confess C. M. S. Review. Christ if they could only receive a little more instruction. Rebuilding North Japan College The Present Situation T HE North .Japan College, which was practically destroyed by fire THE president of the Union Chrisin March, 1919, is now being rebuilt tian College at Seoul, Dr. O. R. on the former site. Work on the Avison, writes from Seoul under date dormitory was begun in April. It of July 19: will accommodate about seventy-five students and will cost about $16',500. While the Koreans have not given up the The main building is going up on idea of independence they do not look for the old foundations, and a large it so soon as they did a year or two ago, quantity of salvaged brick is helping and they are beginning to realize that the to reduce the expense. The new build- provisional government can do little more ings will be practically fireproof, al- than propaganda work. They are consethough the total will be over three quently trying to work out their salvation by turning their attention to education, to participating in the rather limited measure of local self-government granted to them, and also to making representations to such a Commission as the Educational Investi- gating Commission concerning desired re- forms in the existing educational law. The

I921] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

·chief obstacle to fuller cooperation is the OBITUARY NOTES distrust of the intentions of the Japanese felt by many influential people. Bishop Lambuth of Japan A more cordial feeling is shown by the B ISHOP WALTER B. LAM- ·Japanese Government officials as a whole BUTH, the well known and be- towards the missionary body. The Gov- loved leader of the Methodist Epis- -ernor-General, Baron Saito, has invited mis- eopal Chureh, South, died in a hos- sionaries to his home several times. The pital in Yokohama September 27. :Seoul Press announced that the policy of The Bishop was born in Shanghai, weeding out undesirable elements in the November 10, 1854, was educated in police force is heing carried out, and the the United States, and in 1881 was chiefs of police in Taiku, Syenchun and appointed superintendent of the Wonsan at least have been changed. The China Mission of his church. Later, government is also to be congratulated upon he opened the Methodist Hospital in its appointment of a Christian, Mr. Hirai, Peking and organized a medical de- as head of the department of Education partment in the Methodist University. and Religion for the province of Pyengyang, In 1886 Dr. Lambuth was appointed a large centre of Christianity. Mr. Hirai to the Japan Mission of his church. represented the Governor of the Province Later he was secretary in the home before the annual meeting of the Northern office of his missionary society. When Presbyterian Mission and stated that the he was elected bishop he was given provincial government welcomed at. all times jurisdiction over work in China, the advice of the missionary body and aimed Korea and Japan. He was the auto cooperate with it. He also said that he thor of several valuable books. was aiming. to put a New Testament in the pocket of every policeman in the R. W. Thompson of Bulgaria province, in order that the police might stndy Christianity and know what it is. REV. ROBERT W. THOMPSON, missionary of the American Chosen, in general, seems to be get- Board since 1881, died in Samokov, ting back to normal. It is hoped Bulgaria, July 18. Mr. Thompson that the government will continue its was born in Constantinople in 1851, good work in putting a stop to torture was edueated in the University of and other abuses in the police system, Edinburgh and Union Seminary, in giving the munieipal couneils more New York. During his forty years of power and the r,ight to meet as fre- missionary serviee he was located at quently as similar bodies do in Japan; three stations, Philippopolis, Conin giving employment to as many stantinople and Samokov. The crown- Koreans as possible in the various ing work of Mr. Thompson's life was government services. the revision of the entire Bulgarian Bible, every word having been com- ISLAND OF THE SEA pleted before his life service closed.

Fire in Virgin Islands James Oochran of Ohina A DISASTROUS fire at Herrnhut, REV. JAMES B. COCHRAN, an Virgin Islands, on August 8, de- honored missionary of the Presbystroyed the greater part of the large terian Chureh in China for fifteen Widows' House including Prayer years, died August 31 in Plainfield, Hall, in which the General Synods of N. J., aged 46 years. Mr. Cochran the Moravian Mission have been held was a graduate of Princeton Universince 1789. Five families and about sity, and of Union Seminary, New thirty widows who resided in the York. In September of 1920 he was Home have thus been made homeless, obliged to retire from active missionthough most of their belongings were ary work because of failing health. saved. There was no loss of life.

The members of the Herrnhut Church were making plans for a worthy celebration of their 200th anniversary in 1922, and are in deep sorrow over their staggering loss.

Thirteen Upanishads, translated mass of unorganized material con-

from the Sanskrit, with an ontline of tained in the Upanishads is here pre- the philosophy of the Upanishads by sented. After setting forth the place of the Upanishads in Hindu philoso- Robert Ernest Hume, M.A., Ph.D., pro- fessor of the History of Religions in Union Theological Seminary, New York, phy as "Compilations from different 8 va., Oxford University Press. sources recording the 'guesses at The missionary, not to say the truth' of the early Indians," the Christian scholar in every English- main teaching is discussed under the reading community is indebted to the following general heads: author of this illuminating volume. 1. Firat attempts at the conception of a It is not only a revelation of profound unitary world-ground Brahma-The philosophical discussions and teach- One. ings of the sages of ancient Brahmanical thought in India, but also a 2. The developments of the Conception of most valuable contribution t()ward the Brahma. need of the Christian Church in its immanent conflict with pantheism. 3. The development of the Conception of the Atman, and its union with Brahma.

4. The realistic conception of the ultimate unity and the doctrine of illusion.

To the missionaries in India and the 5. Idealism and the conception of pure Far East this book will be most wel- unity.

come. The author well says: "No 6. The outcome on religion and on the one can thoroughly understand the doctrine of Karma.

workings and conclusions of the mind The natural outcome of this bald of an educated Hindu of today who pantheism was the destruction of does not know something of the foun- piety. As a villager in India may be tain from which his ancestors for cen- heard to say: "What one does or may turies past have drunk, and from cause to be done is done by Him which he too has been deriving his in- (God). Nothing is done by the hand tellectual life. The imagery under of man." Why pray 1 Why offer which his philosophy is conceived, the sacrifice T One can understand the phraseology in which it is couched, havoc wrought by this dreadful phil- and the analogies by which it is sup- osophy_ We see something of it in ported are largely the same in the dis- these days even in America, but such cussions of today as are found in the influences have always failed to reach Upanishads and in Saukara's com- the mass of the people. They know mentaries on them and on the Sutras. little about the philosophical teach- Furthermore, although some elements ings, hold fast to the popular idolatry are evidently of local interest and of and sacrificial rites with their hopes past value, it is evident that the pan- and fears_ The Upanishads bear tes- theism of the Upanishhads has exert- timony to the doctrine of Karma and ed and will continue to exert an influ- reincarnations. This doctrine of ence on the pantheism of the West, Karma led many to seek for salvation for it contains certain elements which (i. e., freedom from birth and death penetrate deeply into the truths which and reincarnation) by good deeds, re- every philosopher must reach in a ligious rites and sacrifices whereby thoroughly grounded explanation of they might at least for a while enjoy experience. " the bliss of heaven, or even of absorp- The salient ideas culled from the tion into the being of Brahma. The 894 thought of an eternal life of sinle~s joy with God as a Heavenly Father IS What Did Diana Worship Mean? absent from these Hindu scriptures. Was there anything good in it? What Even the hope of the Prasna Upanis- was its greatest menace to mankind? What do we know about the theater at mhaad~ 1b.y10~u"sttheraittyt,hecyhawshtiotys,eefkaitthhe At- Ephesus? and Speaking with Tongues, Then and Now knowledge …. they do not return,"

only means that they have finally es- What was the meaning of the "gift of caped from the thralldom ?f trans- tongues" in New Testament times? What migration by being absorbed mto ~od. is the meaning of present-day phenomena This is the Nirvana of Buddlnsm. of this smt? What New Testament tests should be applied to every such case?

Thus we see the outcome of this Pan- Why Paul Wrote Those Prison Letters theistic teach;ng !n the re!igio~ls life. Man's chief end IS to glOrify hImself, Can you tell your Sunday-school class what letters the Great Apostle wrote from to save himsel,J;. his prison in Rome. and what their themes Our autho~ concludes his discourse were, and why'

on the philosophy of th~ Upanisha~s Spiritism in Paul's Day and To-day by urging all scholars mt~rested m Paul had to face "them that practice India's future to make a seriOUS study magical arts," as Christians have to-day. of the Upanishads. "There will be Are you clear on the real inwardness of found by thjJ sympathetic .re~der Spiritism, old and new? throughout these thirteen prmcipal If You Had Been Traveling with Paul Upanishads the records of that eager What clothing would you have worn, what quest which India has been pursuing food would you have had, what conveythrough the centuries, which is tersely ances on land and sea, and what sort of experiences would you have run into?

expressed in the Brihad-Aranyaka Rome's Treatment of State Offenders Upanishad in i,ts first division (at 1, 3,28) : Those who were not Roman citizens, and who were under accusation before the "From the unreal lead me to the real, Roman empire, might expect-what' From the darkness lead me to the light, And what could those expect who, like From death lead me to immortality." Paul, were Roman citizens?

Was Paul Mistaken in GoingtoJerusalem?

Natives of the Northern Territories of It may surprise you to find that some of the Gold Coast. By A. W. Canlinall. the best Bible students believe that Paul's 158 pp. $6.00. E. P. Dutton and Co., last Jerusalem journey was contrary to God's will. The Scripture will be sought New York. out and brought together to answer this The author, in his preface, refers to question. the saying, "The savage does not un- Some of the greatest living scholars and Bible students are discussing these unusual topics dur. ing the Fourth Quarter of this year in derstand the thoughts of civilized man, and few civilized men under- stand the thoughts of the savage." Think what it will mean for your class to have Notwithstanding the fact that Mr. these articles in preparation for your teaching. Yet CardinalI disclaims being one of the these are only a few of the many strong articles apfew to understand the thoughts of the savage, his book reveals, not only a pearing in this journal this Quarter, and are in addiclose observation of the tribal customs, but also a very clear penetration tion to the thirteen brilliant every-week lesson helps to the inner thOughts of the African mind. .He gives a clear account on the International Improved uniform Lessons. of the traditional history and customs The simplest way to gain all this richness of the Gold Coast peoples, but the book is to use at once the ·'Get-Acquainted" is even more valuable in the descrip- ~~~eby t:hik~o~an~~~ousS~~rla~ave ~~ tion of the way' in which these customs are interwoven with all the School Times. This coupon 01. 17 thoughts and activities of the people, your conven- ee"'P'*' not as mere cruelties or deviltry, but !S for /'~ ~ THE having their source in religion, reverence, devotion and·worship. lence.

~ 'SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY Box 1550 Phllada.

For the 25 cents enclosed please send The Sunday School Times for IO weeks to Name …………………•…..• Address ……………………. .

Ask your bookseller to show you The Sunday School Times books Pleasel "mention THE MISSIONARY REVI!tW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

CHAT

, , EVERYLAND" TO BE RESUMED A Text-BooR Which Reads lf7ith the Ease of a Novel Before Christmas, the publication of " EveryZand," the young people's mission- Unfinished ary magazine, is to be resumed under the Business auspices of the Central Committee for the United Study of Foreign 'Missions. It will By Fred Eastman make good all unfilled subscriptions to children. Mrs. H. W. Peabody is to be the edi- Director of EdUcational Work tor and Miss Lucille Gulliver, associate edi- of the tor; Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Miss Margaret Applegarth, and Mrs. Hosmer Billings are to Board of Home Missions be department editors. It will resume its initial character as an interdenominational of the Presbyterian Church in the uO' SO' A. junior missionary magazine covering both home aud foreign missions. Jointly prepared and heartily recommended for mission study during 1921-1922 by Take advantage of our combination offer with the REVIEW at the special price d $3.00 The Board of Home Missions a year for both. It will be an ideal Christ· The Woman's Board of Home Missions mas gift for children. The Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work The Board of Missions for Freedmen To SUBSCRIBERS-IMPORTANT! T HE book is vital and inte~esting and signalizes a new era, may we On account of the high cost of manufacture hope, in the treatment of books and the Postal laws relating to mailing of for missionary education. It is readasecond class matter, it is found necessary ble, compelling and abounding in huto reqnire payment in advance for all sub- man interest; and by its literary beauty scriptions. This means that payment for and intrinsic worth grips the reader your subscription should be sent immediate- from the time he begins reading it ly upon receipt of notice that it is due. You until he is finished. It is refreshing to will not wish to miss any numbers of your find a serious text-book as engaging as magazine and we do not wish to have you. a noveL Mr. Eastman did not neglect A notice is mailed in the last number for his facts, but remembered his readers. which you have paid aud at the same time It is a book of solutions of problems another notice is sent in the form of a bill which have been met by men and for the coming year. Prompt attention will women, who have solved them out of prevent disappointment on your part and on their Christian faith and service. ours. We value your friendly cooperdion in making known the faets as to the needs of ~————————-.– men and the progress of Christianity. If your Mr. Eastman seeks in this little volume to magazine should fail to reach you any month kindly notify us and 1ye will rectify the help Presbyterians to realize what their part is mistake if possible. The REVIEW mailing or ought to be in some of the great tasks of the date iB the last 1yeek of eaeh month. Christian forces in America. He has been obliged of necessity to select a few of these FREE COPIES OF SURVEYS tasks and to present each of them in as sugges~ tive a way as possible. And the reader will We still haye some copies of the very in· surely agree that he has done his work exceed~ forming sets of the Interchurch vVorld Sur- ing well.-Robert E. SpeeT. vey. One volume is devoted to home mission topics and one to foreign lands. They are "Bound in cloth, 75 cents, po.tpaid bound in boards and are illustrated 1yith In paper CO'VeTS, 50 cents, postpaid maps, charts and diagrams-we will Bend to REVIEW snbscribers who cnclose to us 20 cents The Presbyterian Board of Publication for postage. These volumes are of especial yalue to pastors, mission study class leaders (The Westminster Press) and others 1yho' desire facts about condi· tions and mission progress at home and Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. abroad. New York Chicago Cincinnati NashVille St. Louis San Francisco Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w of 'tHE VORLD in writing to advettisers. Overseas by Christmas YOUR GIFT To choose just the right "Remembrance" for your mIssIOnary PROBLEM friends on the field or under appointment or in preparation for foreign service is probably one of the most important details con- fronting you just now. Here's the solution: THE HOME WITH THE OPEN DOOR SOLUTIO~ THE' By Mrs. Mary Schauffier Platt-daughter, granddaughter, sister, wife, friend, and teacher of missionaries.

This little book contains 72 pages, printed on good quality paper, bound in board covers in attractive form; especially suitable for gift purposes.

Professor fIarlan P. Beach of Yale, formerly a missionary in China, says: "It is ~ost excellent and is just the sort of information desirable for young missionaries. I wish that every married couple going to the foreign field could read it:"

A Secretary of a prominent Women's Mission Board writes: "I want to say that I think this book, emphasizing the important place of the Christian horne as an agency in missionary service, will be one of the greatest educative influences in our mission fields." She goes on to say that it should not nnly help missionary wives to realize and magnify their office, but that every young candidate, even before he has a wife, should read this book and consider carefully before he proposes.

Mailed to any address-with personal card of sender if desired-upon re- ceipt of 75 cents.

ADD THE Perhaps you would like to add to your gift a year's subscrip- REVIEW tion to the "Missionary Review of the World."

Through a special concession on the part of the publishers we are able to send you "The Home with the Open Door" and the Review for one year at the regular price of the Remew itself-$2.50 (plus $0.50 for foreign postage).

MAKE IT If you will make your check for $2.90 we will add a subscrip- COMPLETE tion to the Bulletin-the official magazine of the Student Volunteer Movement.

Student Volunteers and other missionaries on the field look forward to the arrival of this little messenger as to that of a friend from home. Nothing else brings them quite the intimate touch with the student life of North America. The "Bulletin" is published quarterly-so cents a year (to. foreign addresses 60 cents).

NOTE.-The book, the "Review," and the Bulletin may be sent to different addresses. The price of the combination ("The Home with the Open Door" and the "Review") under domestic postage is $2.50; under foreign postage, $3.00.

The price for the second combination (The Home with the Open Door" the Review and the Bulletin), $2.90 under domestic postage; $3.40 under foreign postage.

Mail your order to-day (with gift cards) to THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT I Room 1910, 25 Madison Avenue New York City Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Have You Felt the Lack Colored Slides of Befitting Missionary for Information of the Church? Illustrated Lectures, Missionary Committees are often confronted with Rental Service a deficiency of missionary stories and tableaux. appropriately arranged for Junior and Intermediate Stereoscopic Tours of age group adaptation. all Countries Mr. Somerndike, the Superintendent of Missions ~'i?'i? or the 13oard, found a real niche for human interest story material in the Sunday school, et cetera, Keystone View Company, when he wrote HSunday School Missionary Incidents and Exercises," published a few years ago. Incorporated MEADVILLE, PA. It was found, also, that the human interest element in missionary stories from field workers The Slide and Stereoscopic Department makes far more interesting and attractive material of Underwood & Underwood. Inc.. has !h~r~~i1~~~r I~~~ Yd~;gd~~~fi~ti~nasn ~tat;h~C13::a~~ been purchased by Keystone. work. and the writing of another new book on Sunday school missions was actuated.

Sunday School Builders Stories from the Field of Sunday School Missions By JOHN M. SOMERNDIK~ The heoric and self-sacrificing feature of missionary life, always an inspiration to character building, is especially emphasized in all the stories. The people among whom the missionaries labor are characterized. becoming ureal," with the human tendencies for good and evil, thus making each narrative strike a concordant note with the reader. Paper, 152 pages, 75 cents, postpaid The Preabyterian Board of Publication (T"e Westminster Press) Headquarters: Philadelphia, Witherspoon Bldg. New York Chicago CinCinnati Nashville St. L::.uis San FranciscD Atlanta (Colored) Pittsburgh Montgomery Ward &Co. Did You Ever See a MISSIONARY BUREAU BLIND BIBLE?

Chicago, U. S. A. We have Bibles for the blind,also in 53 languages. has made a specialty of service to Mis- Some immigrant, soldier, sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 sailor or poor person is years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- waiting for a Bible. Will ly furnish information, and assist you in you supply it? assembling, packing, and shipping your overseas equipment. You save money by Send your donation to-day taking advantage of our low carload freight rates. Before planning your Every kind of Bible for sale: Scofield, overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Oxford, Bagster, Cambridge, Holman, SIONARY CIRCULAR and large Nelson, at Special Discounts. CATALOGUE of general merchandise sent free with NEW YORK BIBLE SOCIETY PRICES GREATLY REDUCED (112th Year) Prices are reduced on nearly all Jines. 5 East 48th Street New York On many items our 1921 prices are more than one-third below 1920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY RE;vn~w OF TH~ WORLD in writing to advertisers. 13 ASSOCIATION PRESS TITLES W ere Included in The CONTINENT'S List of "100 Religious Books Worth Reading"

Jesus of History BOOKS WITH T. R. Gl,ov>:R. Cloth, $1.50. PURPOSE That One Place deal with every phase a f 1i f e development RICHARD ROBERTS. Cloth, $1.50. and are for the needs of the Meaning of Faith Individual HARRY EMIlRSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.35. I Group Leader Minister Basic Ideas in Religion Sunday School Worleer Social Worleer RICHARD WIl,DE: MICOU. Cloth, $2.75. Family Social Principles of Jesus Everybody who needs for himself or for oth- W. RAUSCHENBUSCH. Art leather, cloth, $1.15. ers, books on Chris- tian Education, Physi- Meaning of Service cal Education, Bible Stu d y Literature- HARRY EM>:RSON FOSDICK. Art leather, cloth, $1.25. s t ron g, interesting books, stimulating and Psalms of the Social Life helpful.

Cl,El,AND B. McAF>:>:. Art leather, cloth, $1.15.

World Facts and America's Resporu;ibility c. H. PATTON. Cloth, $1.25.

Missionary Outlook in the Light of the War Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.25.

Church and Industrial Reconstruction Prepared under the direction of the "Committee on the War and the Religious Outlook." Cloth, $2.00.

Democratic Movement in Asia TYl,>:R DENN>:TT. Art leather, cloth, $2.25.

Finding the Comrade God G. W. FISK>:. Cloth, $1.35.

Jesus the Master Teacher H. H. HORN>:. Cloth, $2.25.

L At your bookstore or from us Reg. U. S. Pat. Off. the mark of a book written to meet a need i » BOOkS WITH ASSOCIATION PRESS PURPOSE 'V 347 Madison Avenue New York Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. OUR JEWISH GHB A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Do you know that there are 3,500,000 Jews in the U.S. ?

That 1,750,000 of them are in the Metro- politan area of New York, not more than 10 per cent. touched in any way by their Syna- go~es?

That 130 other cities have from 1,000 to 300,000 Jews each?

Keep informed about the great work of winning them for Christ?

Yearly Subscription Single Number 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THlt MISSIONARY R£VIEW 01" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.._

RUSSIA'S

The Russian Bible and Evangelization Society is active on the field. It has over 35 workers on the field. Four Bible stores have been opened. Numerous evangelistic meetings are being held in large halls, theatres, and churches.

Volumes of Scriptures are being widely spread. In many places people are eagerly studying the -W ord of God in regular Bible courses.

But the need for the Gosple is more urgent than ever hefore among the 250,000,- 000 Russian, Slavonic and Greek Catholic people with 9,000,000 Jews among them. This field needs hundreds of preachers. evangelists. and million of Bibles.

Financial help is needed for preachers, for the extensive distribution of Scriptures and for a Bible Printing Plant on the field (cost, $50,000).

Send contributions to THE RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y. Canadian Office: 67 Yonge Street, Room 630, Toronto, Onto G. P. RAUD, General Director E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer George C. Howes Horace L. Day A. C. Gaehelein William L. Pettingill Howard A. Kelly P. H. Unruh George W. Carter Don O. Shelton William Phillips Hall Charles E. Gremmels W. Leon Tucker David J. Burrell Thomas E. Stephens Mark A. Matthews Gove G. Johnson Oscar Rixson Sidney T. Smith Han. S. P. Spencer Gustav Enss W. S. Gottschall John Willis Baer Edgar W. Work Harry D. Mitchell Alwyn Ball, Jr.

BOOKS, THE WOMANS PRESS =====I~BOOKS ~————–~ THE UNTRIED DOOR A Bookstall By Richard Roherts is a wondrous quiet place for To those looking for a book on the present social problem written from the religious point of view, we recommend this hook as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the present social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic principles and puts the solution up to the individual who for ihe most part has tried not Christianity, but an inherited system of Christian thought. Price, boards $1.50 Christmas A CANTICLE OF THE YEAR Shopping Compiled by Elvira J. Slack ~'A very charming birthday book for girls. Each day of the year has a fine selection in prose or verse leaving room on each page for autographs. The most pleasing feature of the book is its intense modernness. Another admirable feature is a Jittle essay at the close 0.£ thQ book intro- ducing the reader to the authors quoted from. The book is reaJIy a beguiling introduction to the Pri~e, cloth lJl.26 best in present day literature."-From Christian Endeat'or World.

THE GffiLS YEAR BOOK This is a book to be used every day in the year. The prayers, Bible readings and thoughtful questions make us realize that Christianity must be above all things applied to the practical details of every day life. Price $0.75 THE ICE BREAKER HERSELF By Edna Geister Miss Geister has helped thousands of people all over the country to break the ice. In her new book she tells us how she learned how to do it and outlines her methods.-which have always made parties of old, young or indifferent, social events. Price to be announced THE WOMANS PRESS Bookshops 600 Lexington Ave. New York City Everywhere or Please men!ion THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'I'H( "VORLD in writing to advertisers.

Can Now Have These Wonderful,Books at Less than

This is the most sweeping saving ever made on a work of similar value. lIeretofore published and sold in a bulky and unwieldy set of many smaller volumes at J;nore than twice the new Was $61 Now $25 25 prke. We now offer Missionary Review read- ers the identical, complete work compactly bound in six large, massive volumes at less than half.

THE EXPOSITOR'S BIBLE I p~ach.~al This gvraeluatabwleorhke]Jc!os n~soisrts tho~f psriexaclha~rrg,e, massive ~lvDodluBmiebsle.s~otliuddleynt.packUendlikweiththethoorudsiannadry; 'of the most1 and, teacher, commentary' wIth Its detatls and techmcahty, this vast hbrary of BIble exposltions actually expounds the Word of God The contents are made up of scholarly, suggestive, and intensely interesting expository lectures on all th~ books of the Bible, contributed by the fore~ mOst preachers and theologians of the day- men whose very names are the highest assurance of the far-reaching value of their contributions. The work has won uni- versal praise from the entire religious press and pUlpit.

FOR THE PREACHER OF TO.MORROW it affords endless material to enrich his sermons, both in history, criticism, and exposition.

FOR THE TEACHER OF TO·MORROW it provides overwhelming resources of attaining or communicating Scriptural knowledge or answering questions.

FOR THE LAYMAN OF TO·MORROW it spreads a matchless fea!9t that he can digest and that will increase his pOWer and his capacity S• Massl.ve. Yolumes IX for real leadership in his church. averaging 876 pages each,.,o¥Sx7)i inches, strong, handsome buckram bind· ing, meluding INDISPE" SABI,E NEW INDEX, THE SIX GREAT BIG Yv~;;U~~~ 01°e~lA~~Ip~e~ annedr:raok'~t th:a&Yds~na,2*~wP~::ta~:~~u~~hIYin~!~~ib=~~ga~Je~~e:~bi~lmi~~ beauty.

Thousands of preachers. tea.chers, and :Bible students who realized the importance and far-reaching practical value of this library were glad to purch2se the higher priced set In 49 small volumes at from two to two and a half times the price of this new and more compact, convenient edition, Features of Indispensable Value to Every Preacher,Teacher,Student I The entire Bible is illustrated and analyzed in the <i'Teachers, students, and teachers cannot alford to most helpful and interestinJ{ way, and its hidden be without .this libraty of schclatly and satisfrifig beautit!$ are. clearly revealed to the inquiring mind. J interjJTetahons of the SCriptures.

,"The series is planned so a.s to give the leader all the good of a scientific com:rnentary without the padding, technicality and detail …. In every book of the Bible the rich, fertile, and p~rp8tually significant portions are selected, -and c:mtinuously analyzed, illustrated. and expla.ined by interpreters who are scholarly yet Interesting."-BRITISH WEEKLY.

Compiled by Twenty-seven of the World's Most Eminent Biblical Scholats ~H.siiiE;~~ol~:ti.E~rsk~~~~:~,iaJ~dg~s~RR~~h~J~~, ~:DA. ~=:~~~~, 15:D~art'e~~r!~o~~~A~~~~;>·R~R~:.iti).D: Joshua, First and Se~ond Samuel, W. G. BLAIKI~. D.D., LL.D. First and Second Kings, Daniel, DEAN F. W. FARRAR, D.D. First and Second Chronicles, W. H. B~NNl!;'l'T, M.A. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Song of Solomon, Lamentations. W. F. ADENEY M.A. Psalms, Colossians, Philemon, Ar.ltXANlJER MACl,AREN~ D.D. Proverbs, R. F. HOR'l'ON, D.D. Eccles{astes. SAMUEl. Cox, D.D. Isaiah. Twelve Minot:' Prophets, GEORGE ADAM SMITH, D,D., LL.D. Jeremiah, C. J. BALL, M.A. Ezekiel, JOHN SKINNJ;R, M.A. St. Matthew, J. MUNRO GIBSON, D.D. St. Luke, HENRY BURTON, M.A. Acts of the Apostles, G. T. STOKES, D.D.

Romans, H. C. G. Moul,lt, D.D. Second Corinthians, Thessalonians, JAMES DENNEY, D.D. Galatians, Ephesians, E. G. ~Ir.rDLAY, D.D. Philippians, ROBERT RAINEY, D.D: First and Second Timothy, Titus, James, Jude, A. Pl,U},{MER, D.D. Hebrews, C. T. EDWARDS, D.D. FIrst and Second Peter, J. R. LUMBY, D.D. ~irst, Second and Third John, W. AI.l!;XANDE;R, D.D. Revelation, W. MILLIGAN, D.D.

SATISFACTION ABSOLUTELY GUARANTEED OR MONEY REFUNDED H t 0rder OW D On the Monthly Payment Plan we requ:re $3 with order. and your promise to pay $3 monthly for 8 months Or $27 in all. Books forwarded on receipt of cash price or first installment of $3. We prepay delivery charges. Safe delivery guaranteed to any statio? in the country Qr to any mail point in the wor1d. We will take back books that are not satisfactory tn five days after delivery and return money, deducting only the return tr;J.nsportation charges.

S. S. SCRANTON CO., Publishers, 146 Trumbull Street, Hartford, Conn.

Please mention THli; MISSIONARY RaVIE;w OJ.<' 'l'HlC WORl,D in writing to advertisers.